《Achieve Rivers and Mountains》


 C1

    wedge


    Heavy snow began to fall from the night before, fluttering down like dense white butterflies. It covered the land and sky, but in the blink of an eye, it completely covered the land in front of him.


    Other than the cold, Qin Xiaoliu could no longer feel anything on his body. She was lost and had wandered around the wilderness for four or five days already. She had long since finished eating all the rations she had brought with her and was now forcing herself not to fall down. She dragged her legs mechanically. The thick snow that covered her knees consumed more of her strength. The frozen expression on Zi Qing''s face was stiff. Other than the occasional twirl of her eyes, there was no other sign of a living person.


    Besides snow and snow, the wasteland in front of him was completely devoid of any signs of human habitation. One step, two steps. Qin Xiaoliu could no longer exert the slightest bit of strength. His vision turned black and he fell straight into the snow. The moment he fell down, aside from uneasiness, he also felt relieved. If he went away like this, it would be better if he didn''t disappoint Tathagata.


    However, the moment she fell, she seemed to hear the sound of a horse hooting in her mind.


    Before long, a snow-white handsome horse galloped over.


    A strong body, shiny fur, light and nimble running posture, graceful posture, these are all characteristics of a good horse.


    However, this horse was not the only one. Other than its incomparably handsome appearance, its two eyes were shining brightly. An overbearing and overweeningly imposing aura was revealed without a doubt.


    However, compared to the attitude of the man riding the horse, such an exceptional horse was slightly inferior.


    The rider was actually only a white-clothed youth.


    However, his figure and bearing that was as cold as ice and as clear as the bright moon on a dark night, even if the brightest star was by his side, it would still lose its luster.


    To have such a peerless temperament, even if he wasn''t that handsome, he was still enough to charm everyone. Moreover, his appearance wasn''t any different from his temperament. He could be called a peerless beauty.


    With a slight tug on the reins, the centaur rose to a standing position. The youth dismounted from his horse and reached out his hand to test the breath of Qin Xiao.


    "Fortunately, he''s still alive!" The youth breathed a sigh of relief. He bent over to pick up the little hoodlum. The two of them got on the horse and sped towards the east.


    The snowflakes continued to fall from the sky ¡­


    1.


    Although he was delirious, Qin Xiaolian could still feel that he was leaning against a fiery hot chest. His body''s temperature was so hot that it made his cold body heat up. His frozen brain finally started to slowly run again. Even though she was unconscious, she was still on high alert for her sensitive nerves. She raised her elbow and used all the strength she had left to push her body backwards. The person behind her laughed lightly and firmly caught her soft move. The warmth behind his back suddenly left his body, and Qin Xiao almost cried out. However, he felt a warm feeling on his body, and a soft blanket covered his body. It turned out that the person who had come had no ill intentions. Feeling the rare warmth, she pursed her lips. A string seemed to be on the verge of breaking. Day after day, grief, fear, and hatred finally failed to overcome this intense sleepiness, and he once again fell asleep.


    When Qin Xiao woke up, a day had already passed. Resisting the fatigue with her body, she lifted the quilt and supported herself on the edge of the bed. However, such a simple action had consumed most of her strength. She could only lean against the bedpost as she slowly surveyed the room.


    Clearly, this was the residence of a single man. There were no decorations in the room. There were tables and stools on each bed, revealing their simplicity and cleanliness. There were practically no decorations in the room. There was only a large bookcase leaning against the east wall, attracting Qin Xiaomeng''s attention. Forcefully supporting his body, Qin Xiaoliu walked over to the bookcase. He looked up, but there were no books that any ordinary scholar or scholar would have to read. Instead, there were books about strange people''s wills, local customs, and medical knowledge everywhere. Qin Xiaoliu couldn''t help but feel curious about the owner of this room.


    With a squeak, the room door was suddenly pushed open. Qin Xiao was startled, and his weak body instinctively shook. He swayed on the spot and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Be careful!" A scream sounded beside his ear as his body was held tightly in someone''s arms. His eyes met a pair of black pupils.


    "Kid, why did you get out of bed?" She carried her back to the bed.


    He was stunned and then collapsed as if he had been hit by a martial arts master''s acupuncture point.


    "You, you ¡­" Qin Xiao pointed at the man in front of him with trembling hands.


    The person in front of him had bronze colored skin, a strong physique, and a tall and handsome face that exuded a rugged heroic spirit. One could tell at a glance that he was a northern man, with a pair of sword-like eyebrows that flew down to his temples, and a pair of cold, sharp, and stubborn black eyes that made people feel even more valiant, valiant, and deep, manly charisma.


    Of course, this person''s appearance wasn''t a reason for her to be stunned. She was someone who had seen the world before.


    Did he save her? Qin Xiao thought to himself. From the first time he saw him, Qin Xiaoliu felt that he had a good impression of this man with his natural masculine charisma. However, this kind of feeling wasn''t too different from the fact that she liked to eat sesame seed cakes. If someone were to offer her a sesame seed cake and a person in front of her right now, she would definitely choose the former. Qin Xiao rubbed his stomach as if he was hungry. No, he was extremely hungry.


    Thus, the reason that caused her to be stunned was ¡­


    "You, you ¡­" Once again, Qin Xiaob pointed a trembling finger at the man in front of him, his lips twitching strangely, "You called me a little boy?"


    "That''s right!" The man looked at him strangely. "You''re only a dozen or so. I''m just older than you. What''s wrong with calling you a kid?" "Since you don''t like it, just call you little brother."


    Qin Xiao closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Never mind, he was a man after all. He had successfully tricked her for so many years, but he couldn''t see that it was necessary. If he found out that she was a girl, he might even kill her to keep her mouth shut. To say that he was only at the age of thirteen, that was too much of an insult! This really touched her sore spot. Was she really so stunted? After all, she was already eighteen! Many of the girls his age had already become his mothers!


    This was too humiliating!


    In any case, since he had saved his life, he might as well let it go this time. In the future, he would have to suffer! A mischievous smile appeared on Qin Xiao''s lips.


    It was the first time she had smiled since the accident.


    Suddenly, in the next second, her whole body quivered as she asked in a trembling voice, "Y-yes, you saved me?" He didn''t know how long he had slept, but hadn''t he seen through all of it? And he kept calling him little brother. Was he trying to cover it up? God damn it, she kept eighteen years of it! Just as Qin Xiaoliu was about to cry, the person opened his mouth and said, "No."


    Qin Xiaoliu was finally able to put down her worries, but the last sentence she heard almost made her spit out blood.


    "My brother picked you up from the snow."


    Qin Xiaoliu was extremely dissatisfied. What did she mean by picking it up? She was not a kitten or a dog. No, the main point was his second brother. Wasn''t his second brother a man as well?


    Qin Xiao jumped up from the bed as if he wanted to smash his head into the ceiling. She stood on the bed with her hands on her hips, glaring down at him from above, her hands carelessly touching her chest. Eh? It was still that tattered sackcloth, the robe was so dirty it could not be distinguished by its color. So it turned out that he had been wrong! Seeing that the person on the ground was looking at him with a strange look, Qin Xiao changed into a flattering smile. The two brothers were kind enough to bring him back, how could they destroy a flower? He habitually put his hand into his coat and passed through a broken piece of copper, rubbing his chin as he smiled to curry favor with her.


    The man looked at her as if she was delirious. He could not help but panic as a man who could shake the world stuttered, "You, you, are you going to... to come down and talk?"


    Just as Qin Xiao wanted to show off his dexterous movements, he flipped over and jumped down. However, he forgot that he was still in his weakened state and was about to collapse. That person quickly hugged her again. The places where his hands touched were filled with bones. He was ridiculously thin! You''ve never had a full meal in your life, right?


    When she saw his tattered clothes, she knew that he must have suffered a lot. He was a pitiful child.


    Qin Xiao comforted his poor appetite with his hands as he thought to himself, "You''re not hungry, you''re not hungry." But she could still hear the faint sound of her appetite as she replied, "You go play!"


    The youth in white who had just pushed the door open stood at the doorway, looking at the two of them as he asked with a smile, "You two, what are you acting out?"


    Qin Xiaoliu pushed him aside and steadied himself by the bedpost. She fumbled in his hair until she found a piece of straw and put it in his mouth. With a vague voice, she asked, "Savior, can you save me until the end? Can you enjoy a meal?"


    Mo Qingfeng looked at her black hands reaching for the oily, shiny chicken legs and kindly offered a handkerchief. Qin Xiaoliu didn''t even look at it as she stuffed it into his mouth. While stuffing her mouth, she said critically, "Let me tell you, this chicken drumstick is too oily. Also, it''s not too salty. Next time, you have to be careful!" Mo Qingfeng couldn''t stand her way of eating. He turned his face to the side and casually flicked the rice grains that had just been splattered on his face. Dan Rong was a straightforward person. Seeing that she was eating so deliciously, he was afraid of choking and handed her another bowl of soup. He grabbed it and downed it in one gulp. He couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "This is good soup!"


    Dan Rong laughed out loud and said, "This is the first time someone has praised my brother''s soup."


    "I mean, it''s hot!" Qin Xiao frowned, he stuck out his tongue while fanning himself. Mo Qingfeng stood up and asked with concern, "Should I go get you some water?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Mo Qingfeng and Dan Rong were both shocked, but just as they were about to call out to her, she had already pulled out her head, leaned against a snowflake, and started chewing on a mouthful of snow with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay now." I''m full too. " After saying that, she wiped her hands on her clothes, then picked up the handkerchief Mo Qingfeng gave her and blew it under her nose. She threw away the snot covered cloth and smiled apologetically: "It''s so cold, it''s a little snot." Mo Qingfeng stared at the instant black silk handkerchief, and his heart was filled with regret.


    When Dan Rong saw her thin and small body, he immediately ordered the servants to bring the cotton-padded jacket. Qin Xiaoliu rubbed the jacket in her hands and looked at her body covered in filth. She was reluctant to put it on.


    That''s right, his body was covered in filth, his body was full of grievances, and the road ahead was filled with hardships. What else could be waiting for her?


    Qin Xiaoliu stared blankly at the coat and did not make a sound. Mo Qingfeng kindly asked, "Would you like to take a bath first?"


    Qin Xiaoliu was full of smiles as he nodded his head like a drum.

 C2

    After having eaten their fill, they took a hot bath. It was too ironing! Qin Xiao stretched. Even the Emperor''s second uncle''s days might not be as comfortable as her current days. It was a pity that no matter how comfortable they were, he had to get up. The days of comfort had already come to an end for her. Although she was beginning to be unable to bear with the dirty clothes, with her current status and circumstances, the more people hated her the better. It was best for her to walk on the street far away from everyone so that she could be safe. In the days to come, there would be many things that would be even more unbearable.


    "Are you done washing?" Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded from behind him. Hearing it, it sounded like a thunderclap to the ears of the little hoodlum. She hurriedly got up: "I haven''t finished washing, so don''t come in!" The little guy hurriedly scanned his surroundings, but didn''t find a single piece of cloth that could cover his body. Qin Xiao could only put his arms around his chest and squat in the water, leaving only his little head outside, as he vigilantly watched Mo Qingfeng''s blurry figure behind the screen.


    "Oh, got it. I''ll leave your clothes here. I''m going out." Although there was a screen in front of them, Qin Xiaolian could see a malicious smile on Mo Qingfeng''s face. Could it be ¡­ An ominous premonition suddenly rose in Qin Xiao''s heart.


    When he heard the door close, he did not hear anyone for a long time. Finally, he carefully got up and stuck his head out of the screen, and with a glance, he saw that there were a few pieces of clothing on the low stool. He hurriedly took them and prepared to put them on, but the moment he got his hands on them, he vented his frustration in a low voice: "Bullshit, he really knows!" In his hand, other than his shirt and other normal clothes, there was actually another one ¡ª a moon-white cheetah! There was also a bamboo embroidery.


    "Hmph, for a man to have clothes for a girl, he is definitely not a good person. I am actually quite grateful to him for saving me!" On the other hand, she did not care much about the fact that her body might be seen by others. Even if the public was open at that time, a woman''s reputation was greater than the heavens, and no one would be as bold and unrestrained as her. However, Qin Xiao no longer treated him as a woman, as if he had been with her for eighteen years.


    It wasn''t easy for him to muster up the courage to walk out the door, so he snuck around like a thief. From time to time, he would even look around. They had helped him before, and now that he wasn''t worried enough about the lawsuit, it was better not to implicate others. Now, they had to sneak out when they weren''t paying attention in case things went wrong and they caused trouble. This villa was truly large enough, and these two stinking brothers were indeed worthy of being the overlords of a region. Even the name of the house ¡ª ¡ª "Dragon Sword Villa" ¡ª was overbearing enough to be worthy of their status. If he didn''t have a heavy responsibility at the moment, he would definitely tour around and praise her. He might even give her two poems for her to reminisce about. However, this huge piece of land had created a huge obstacle for him who was trying to sneak out of the villa.


    "No way, are you lost?" Qin Liao stared blankly at the garden in front of her. If she remembered correctly, she had already passed through the garden''s entrance three times. Who oversaw the construction of this garden? Was the almost universal design intended for her to stay here as a guest?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Xiaoliu''s body trembled. She couldn''t believe that she had just met the person she didn''t want to meet the most. She stiffened her body and turned her head around. With an awkward smile, she said, "Haha, what a coincidence. You also came to admire the flowers!" She wanted to slap herself as soon as she said those words, but when she saw this damned brat, she didn''t even dare to speak.


    "That''s right, I''m here to admire the flowers too!" Mo Qingfeng nodded and squatted in front of a withered peony and began to carefully study it, "The peony crown is indeed the king of flowers. Four colors became a hundred colors, a hundred colors became a hundred fragrances. "Good flowers, good flowers!"


    This guy, he really was the one who made the ladder go up to the room! Qin Xiao glared at Mo Qingfeng, turned around and left!


    "Hey, where are you going?" Mo Qingfeng called out from behind her.


    "I''m hungry, I''m going to the kitchen!" A faint grinding sound could be heard.


    "Eh, didn''t you just eat something?"


    "This young master is hungry again, do you have any objections?" And such a huge mansion doesn''t even have anything to eat? "If I had said so earlier, I would have gone out to look for food!"


    "Of course there''s food here."


    "Then don''t block my way!"


    "I didn''t mean to stop you. I just wanted to tell you that the direction to the kitchen isn''t here."


    "I''m going to leave! You have an objection!"


    "Uh, no objections, please go ahead, grandpa!"


    As he watched Qin Liao valiantly walk down the path, Mo Qingfeng finally could not hold back his laughter: "Second Master Qin, there''s a latrine in that direction!"


    After a long moment, a roar could be heard, "Mo Qingfeng!"


    Qin Xiao knew he had a lot of shortcomings, but there were also many advantages, including this donkey like voice. This voice had once again lured the one who had been listening to his subordinate''s report out.


    Looking at the murderous Qin Xiaoliu and Mo Qingfeng who couldn''t help laughing, his usually shrewd mind suddenly lost its shrewdness, "You, what are you guys singing about now?"


    He clearly knew that the man with the surname ''Dan'' and his two subordinates had come out from here, and he had just said that it was a latrine. Looks like he would have to teach this Mo Qingfeng a lesson. Qin Xiaoliu inserted her hands into her sleeves with ill intentions. Mo Qingfeng couldn''t hold back his laughter when he saw her posture.


    "Little brother, what''s wrong?" Even Dan Rong Ning found it funny. Seeing that she had cleaned up, with a face the size of a palm and a slim and tall figure, she seemed to have become much more agile. He chuckled to himself. That was true. With Qin Xiao''s reputation in the martial arts world, how could he not be smart? Her eyes were small, long, and thin, with the ends slightly raised, and her nose and mouth were small and thin, like some silly son of a big man who had run away from home ¡ª if not so rude. He stared at her side profile for a long time, unable to withdraw his gaze. The past that he had not dared to touch for a long time was about to be recalled. He shook his head.


    What little brother, this master doesn''t change his surname. His surname is Qin and his surname is Qin. He was known as the God donkey, Master Qin! "The world''s most famous unparalleled martial artist in the world, the unparalleled handsome hero thunderbolt of the universe."


    Dan Rong, along with his two subordinates behind him, laughed out loud. They had never heard of this series of famous names before. Mo Qingfeng did not give her any face, and forced a smile: "Little bastard Qin, Little bully Qin, you really are a bastard! "No wonder people say that the more famous you are, the less capable you are. Can anyone remember such a long title?"


    "Yes, I am a bastard. Sooner or later, a bastard like me will do something big!" Qin Xiaoliu''s words were not boldly spoken, but instead, a rare look of desolation appeared on his face, causing Mo Qingfeng to panic.


    However, in a split-second, Qin Wentian pinched his fingers, as Mo Qingfeng saw that she was about to make a move and silently prepared himself. Just as he was about to say something to persuade her, he saw her shockingly pick up her clothes and put them under her nose before blowing them hard. Mo Qingfeng frowned when he saw that the good clothes he had lent her had been ruined.


    Qin Xiao said as he rubbed his nose, "I''ve long heard of Young Noble Qingcheng. About this, her martial arts skills are so-so." "As for literary talent, if you can understand it a little, I will not bother to care about your matters now that I am feeling unwell." He stared at Mo Qingfeng as he rolled his eyes, "Don''t worship me, and don''t kneel down either."


    There were those who rolled their eyes, and others who were laughing until their stomachs hurt, but the man in the grey clothes behind her, whose face was fair and clean, looked expressionless. He glanced at her with disdain and said without changing his expression: "The famous and famous God donkey, Master Qin, is truly shocking, he''s really extraordinary!"


    Qin Xiao also looked back and saw him standing on top of the white snow in a neither humble nor haughty manner. He then asked: "Since you know my name so well, it seems that you aren''t a good person. "May I ask who you are?"


    "He is just a servant of the manor." The man bowed slightly.


    Laifu didn''t know that she was worried about her background. Although he felt that she was belittling his identity, he knew that she was still a servant after all. At first, his master would try to stop him, but as time went by, he got used to it. This person''s heart was soulless, and everything he had was dependent on his master. If he was not allowed to be like this, then he really might not be able to survive.


    Lucky? Qin Xiaoliu suspected that his ears were playing tricks on him. So even humans had this name? The corner of her mouth slightly twitched. She pointed to another old man and asked, "Could it be, could it be that you''re called Wang Cai?"


    The old man did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Young Hero Qin is truly intelligent. This old man is rich."


    Qin Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air, trying his best not to be the first person in the martial arts world to laugh to death. "You, you, you, this name, it''s really a great name!" In the business world, you will definitely get rich! "


    The grey robed man smiled and said, "What is the name of a servant? The manor lord is wise enough to look down on us for a meal, that''s all."


    Qin Xiao rolled his eyes at him. The most annoying thing about him was that he was so tired of being lost by the scholars. Thinking of how he was blind, he fawned over him and asked: "May I ask what is this place?" The small eyes read the words.


    "Tianning County." Laifu also cooperated with her, and the two of them put on airs, laughing to the point where they could not help but share each other''s happiness.


    "What about Zhuang?"


    "Great King Manor."


    "The King''s Manor was inquiring about a person. Did he come here to find out?"


    "The famous do not know, the nameless do not know."


    "Alright, I don''t need to ask."


    "Those who are famous will know, while those who are unknown will know."


    "I know everything again."


    "The famous will know, the nameless will not know."


    "Speaking of him, he''s very famous."


    Qin Xiao was in the midst of intoxicating himself, so Mo Qingfeng had already opened his mouth, "I wonder who Little Rascal Qin is talking about?"


    "Green Forest''s Head, Dragon Sword Villa''s Master."


    Just as he was about to say "I am indeed", Mo Qingfeng rushed over and said, "Didn''t you already know? Know what you''re asking for? "


    Qin Xiaoliu scolded him in her heart a few times, but she ignored him. She lowered her head and tried her best not to show too little of herself. Just as he was about to ask her what was the matter, she suddenly raised her head and pointed to the sky with one hand on her waist: "Wakakakakaka!" I live in the biggest den of thieves and I don''t steal anything to sell! Damn it, let''s see how grandpa is going to deal with this later! If we don''t do a good deed for him, how can we face today''s fate! "


    "What, Brother Qin is leaving now?" However, he was reluctant to part with such a strange person.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Can I take you in as a son-in-law? " Qin Xiaoliu said in an unfriendly tone. There was a place for him to eat his fill and sleep on a good bed. Only a fool would be willing to leave. It was a pity that with his identity ¡­


    Mo and Dan knew that she was in trouble and were preparing some money for her to eat. Qin Xiao spoke first, "I say, do you want to borrow some money to pay for the emergency of the river and lake? I still have a treasured saber to pawn and my horse, which I sold for two or three taels of silver, so I have to redeem it as soon as possible. Sigh, the end of the road for heroes and the end for beauties. "Now that this situation has forced me to sell myself off as a saber, how can I possibly bear this terrible word?" The more she spoke, the more she got the better of her. She chanted the words fluently, but when she mentioned the word ''BMW'', the carefree Qin Xiao really had a trace of anxiety on his face.


    "Yo, what BMW is only selling for two liang?" Mo Qingfeng knew that she would be bragging, it seemed like it would be interesting to expose her.


    "Speaking of my horse, my body is as black as ink, my nose is as white as jade, and my face is as long as a donkey ¡ª"


    "I think it''s a donkey."


    Young bully Qin rolled his eyes, "What''s wrong with a donkey? A donkey is also under a horse. "


    Mo Qingfeng ignored her ignorance and waited for her to make a fool of herself again. On the other side, Dan Rong Xiao had already coughed. He was also someone who loved horses, but this was the first time he had encountered something like this ¡ª he really didn''t know how to describe her.


    "The blood of my horse is pure, the blood of sweat, the blood of the dead, the blood of the dead, the blood of the dead, the blood of the dead, the blood of the dead, and the blood of the dead."


    As the sound of her voice faded, the four of them could no longer hold on. Mo Qingfeng coldly laughed, "How chaotic is this Ma Clan?"


    "Humph!" "I knew that you guys would look down on me. Wait until grandpa gets rich and sweats makes his way through. Then, I will ride my mount, a godly donkey, in the middle of all this."


    Without waiting for her to finish masturbating, he said: "Wang Cai, go to the accounting office and pay Brother Qin a hundred taels of silver."


    The old man called Wang Cai immediately stopped smiling and nodded his head in agreement. At first, Qin Xiaoliu was stunned; she never thought that this person would be so generous when meeting her on a fortuitous basis! That was a hundred taels! Although she was not a person who had never seen money before, the cost of a normal family in the capital was only 10 taels of silver a year! Mo Qingfeng was also slightly taken aback.


    But in an instant, Qin Xiao said, "If it''s too heavy for me to carry, then give me a hundred silver taels! "Anyways, I''m not going out of the capital anyway. I''ll come to your bank to exchange money in the future."


    Mo Qingfeng shook his head and replied, "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. How are you going to pay me back? "


    Not only was Qin Xiaoliu not angry, but she was also smiling in a flattering manner, revealing her not very pure white little dog teeth that were also jagged on the outside. He stretched out his hand to touch Mo Qingfeng''s body, "Mo Lang, I will repay you with my life." As he finished speaking, he insincerely started wiping his hands on Mo Qingfeng''s body. Mo Qingfeng stretched out his elbow to block her, don''t think that he did not see her reaching out with her white powder, who knows what kind of dirty medicine she was using.


    Qin Xiao saw her quick reaction and refused to give up. "Oh, look, Little Sister Feng''s small face, her skin is tender and tender ¡ª" As he said this, his hand was unambiguous, and he stuck it into Mo Qingfeng''s face.


    Seeing that the two of them had taken action, he quickly moved between the two and used his right hand to block the Dragon and Dragon Twisting Orb. His left foot kicked back towards the King Kong Hammer that Mo Qingfeng was about to use.


    "If we want to compete, we have to change the date." He turned to Laifu and asked, "Please, Mister Fu, take a look at the calendar and choose a auspicious day."


    Hearing him say this, Qin Xiaolian felt embarrassed. He instantly remembered that this seemed to be someone else''s house. Mo Qingfeng''s expression didn''t change, but it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    He thought for a bit before taking off the fur cloak that he was wearing and putting it on for her. Then he said: "Just keep this properly. In Shang Jing, you can go to any of my stores and exchange money. Be careful."


    Seeing Mo Qingfeng once again, he changed from his usual bad appearance and appeared to be concerned about him. For the past year, Qin Xiaoliu''s reputation had been very good, and there must have been a reason why she was so sloppy. Ever since he picked her up from the snow and looked at the places she shouldn''t have, Mo Qingfeng felt a tinge of sympathy for her. Qin Xiaoliu wanted to say something touching in order to bid farewell to everyone, but when he opened his mouth he could only say: "Qingshan will not change, there will always be a flow of green water. There will be a long time in the future, and we will meet again." After speaking, she ran towards the wall. She knew that she was blind, so she decided to climb over the wall to let that Mo fellow see her abilities.


    The four of them opened their mouths wide in shock, even though Mo Qingfeng''s reaction was fast, he only had time to say: "Behind them is the septic tank!"


    He only heard a mournful cry that pierced the clouds, startling countless birds into the air. "Mo ¡ª Clear ¡ª Wind!"


    Someone looked down at the big pile of excrement, holding on to the branches and cursing nonstop.

 C3

    By the time Mo Qingfeng rescued Qin Xiaomeng, he had already been howling on the tree for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. His voice was still loud and full of vigor, even longer than the singing on the stage.


    "Enough, enough. Everyone is down, and you''re still howling!" Why are you so useless? " It wasn''t that he hadn''t tried out the abilities of Qin Xiaoliu before, it wasn''t that he couldn''t climb down such a short tree. Mo Qingfeng didn''t know why she hid her Qing Gong so impatiently as he poked her forehead. She was half a head shorter than him, and her height was just right. Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but poke twice more when he was at the right height.


    "Do you think my head is an iron sand bag for you to use in your training?! If you can''t finish poking at it, I''ll give it back!" Qin Xiao angrily pushed Mo Qingfeng''s hand away, "Hey, you with the surname Mo, quickly take me out of the village. My Little Treasure is still waiting for me to redeem him! If I go a step later, can you afford to pay for being thin and hungry!? "


    Mo Qingfeng looked disdainfully at Qin Liuyun, "Isn''t it just a donkey? If you want me to give you another ten, I''ll let you have it!"


    "Tch!" Qin Xiao could tolerate Mo Qingfeng looking down on him, but he did not allow anyone to look down on his donkey, "You brought that rotten ass over here, how can you compare to my Little Treasure? My Little Treasure is more important than my life, do you know that? Even if I sell you, you wouldn''t be able to buy my Little Treasure''s ass tail! "


    The veins on his head were popping out, but he suddenly smiled as light as a breeze: "Yeah, only Master Qin can compare worth with a donkey, I think you would be worth a donkey''s money if I sold you, right?"


    "You!" Qin Xiaobao trembled as he pointed at Mo Qingfeng''s nose. He didn''t know why Mo Qingfeng would always get angry whenever he saw him. Staring at the large septic tank behind Mo Qingfeng, he pushed at Mo Qingfeng without thinking.


    According to Qin Xiaomeng''s thoughts, this septic tank was not a threat to Mo Qingfeng, but no matter what, Mo Qingfeng could still smell a body full of excrement and stench like that of a dead man. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingfeng''s body slightly tilted and flew away along the surface of the pool, landing steadily on the other side.


    Just as Mo Qingfeng landed on the other side of the pond, a girl in red suddenly jumped out, "Master, are you alright?!" The howling sound was quite a bit louder than the donkey-calling Qin Xiao, so he shouted, "Ahhh! Master, your shoes are stained with manure. Quickly take off your clothes! " After which, he pounced towards Mo Qingfeng.


    Qin Xiaoliu was startled by the sudden appearance of this woman, and then her hair began to stand on end from the stimulation of that shrill voice. Then, she saw that the woman was preparing to strip that Mo brat''s clothes, and even if she was bold and unrestrained, she was still covered in sweat from fear of this ghost-like woman! There really is someone better than you, there is always someone better than you!


    "Hey hey, Lan An, don''t strip me of my clothes!" Mo Qingfeng was also shocked by Baili Lan An, and he immediately stood up to fight against her Demon Claw.


    "Ahhh, Master, your figure is really good!" Baili Lan An threw the jacket back while drooling, and then he started to attack Mo Qingfeng''s undergarment.


    "Ah, my clothes!" Mo Qingfeng watched as his clothes were thrown onto the septic tank, and couldn''t help but to sigh in grief.


    "Master, it would be better if you weren''t wearing your clothes!" Baili Lan An was about to continue his attack, when he suddenly felt the back of his neck tighten as he was sent flying.


    "Go back to your room and reflect on it!" Mo Qingfeng dusted off the non-existent dust on his hands. Looking at his clothes, he decided to not do anything, even taking off his shoes and throwing them into the septic tank.


    "Ugh ¡­" Qin Xiaoliu pointed at the distant Mo Qingfeng with trembling hands, "Does he often throw people this way?"


    "Actually, I didn''t. I was just a bit more direct." Dan Rong raised his head to look at Baili Lan''an, who was hanging on a tree branch, and patted Qin Xiao''s shoulder consolingly.


    Qin Xiaozui secretly wiped off his cold sweat. It seemed this Mo fella was too polite to him, and didn''t throw him onto the tree. It was a small matter to fail to come down, but it was a matter of life and death to lose face!


    However, it was just a matter of words.


    Qin Xiao stared at Mo Qingfeng''s back as he left. This crazy woman was right. Her body with the surname Mo was perfect!


    "Brother Qin, be careful on your way. I won''t send you off." As expected, it was the disciple that his second brother had taken in as a joke last year.


    He didn''t care too much about Mo Qingfeng''s matters. Back then, he had become sworn brothers because he was of the same heart and spirit with Mo Qingfeng. After all these years, their relationship had long blended like milk and water. However, with his identity, the less people knew about his livelihood, the better. Mo Qingfeng wasn''t on the same path as him, and he had no intentions of dragging him into the water.


    Last year, Mo Qingfeng brought back a little girl with a completely red body. He stayed here for a month. He didn''t even ask about his identity or background, as he had a tacit understanding with his second brother about many things. At that time, he felt that this child was interested in his second brother, and he thought that his younger brother''s personal problems would finally be solved.


    One day the child said that her birthday had come, and she was fifteen years old, and the two of them gave her a curtsy. During the feast, he said that he wanted to give her a gift, but who would have thought that this child would ask for Mo Qingfeng to be her master.


    He cupped his fists towards him and was about to leave, but just as he was about to turn around, he didn''t have a mischievous smile and instead said in a rather serious tone: "Manor Lord, tell me, if your enemy is several times stronger than you, what should I do?"


    Dan Rong Bu knew that her heart was always preoccupied with other things, so he thought for a while before walking closer to her and said: "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you won''t die in a hundred battles. "If I could stand by his side, it would be much easier to do things."


    With a "kacha" sound, Qin Xiao bit off the twig and turned to smile as he waved his finger: "This tree''s quality is not good. A single bite and it''ll be broken." After saying that, he turned around, threw his backpack behind him and left in large strides.


    He looked at her back and said: "Shouldn''t I have said that much to him?"


    A person jumped down from the wall and habitually dusted off his clothes. He indifferently said: "Something has to be done." He didn''t walk far. He was just lying on the wall, leisurely watching the show. He saw that his brother was worried and decided to get involved.


    "What does second brother know?"


    "Master! Master! Hurry and save your disciple! A hornet stings me! Stung me! Help! Oh, oh, oh, I''m finished! " A fiery girl was screaming in the tree.


    Mo Qingfeng ignored her and replied, "I don''t know anything." While doing so, he stretched his waist and lazily said, "I''ve been really free these past few days. I''m just going to have some fun." With that, he walked in the direction of Qin Xiaoliu.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing that Mo Qingfeng had already ignored him and was leaving, Baili Lan''an, who was on the tree, pouted and jumped down, breaking the branch on the branch. He unwillingly said, "How boring."


    "Manor lord, can I stay here for a while?"


    "Whatever." Dan Rong turned and was about to leave, but he didn''t have anything to say to this girl. In any case, this Dragon Sword Villa was more casual towards her than he was.


    "Then where is my master going?"


    Seeing that he had ignored the other and flipped back into the courtyard, Baili Lan An was filled with anger. He kicked away the snow on the road, "What''s so amazing about that?" Why do you keep the door shut and like to climb over walls? " She complained as she jumped into the hole.

 C4

    "Da da, da da."


    Late at night.


    On the street ¡­


    A man and a donkey made a rhythmic sound.


    The winter night had long since been devoid of any anger.


    The remaining snow, the remaining moon, accompanied this outsider, donkey.


    The donkey had a big belly and its four small legs moved unwillingly. His fur was shiny, his nose a little white. The young man on the donkey was wearing a fur cloak, and his entire body was curled up inside. His face was red from the cold, and a snot was hanging from his nose.


    "Little Treasure, are you cold?" She stroked the donkey''s mane and took out a radish from her bosom and placed it in front of the donkey. The donkey''s brain was indeed simple.


    Qin Xiao was so happy that he laughed out loud and sneezed while laughing. He picked up the corner of his shirt and wiped it. Then his expression turned solemn as he muttered to himself, "How many people in this world can never stop running for what they never get?" I wonder if she''s one of them? However, no matter what, she had to finish her mission no matter what!


    "Damn it, if only I had a bowl of hot soup. I want another jug of wine to heat my body up, I''ll warm my body as well." Do you want me to stew you a hot pot of donkey meat? What do you say? " She patted the donkey''s head inquiringly. The donkey seemed to understand, and while panting heavily, it shook its head and raised its neck. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" she cried.


    "Donkey meat hotpot, donkey meat fire, donkey-skin gum ¡ª" As she chattered about the donkey''s food, she seemed to be listening to the bawling of "baw-baw-bob" in her ears.


    Two rays of light shot out of his originally listless eyes. In the cold night, taking advantage of the moonlight, he was like a wild beast.


    She slightly frowned. It seemed like what her teacher said back then was correct. As expected, there was ¡ª


    She spurred her horse, no, her donkey, and galloped over. It was just that Little Treasure lost his temper at this moment. He refused to leave no matter what, as if he was angry at her. Qin Xiaoxiao''s "Great Treasure" and "Little Treasure" coaxed him until he couldn''t see the result. Helplessly, he pulled up the reins and pulled them one step at a time, using all of his skills to rub his hands on the stall.


    He roasted his hands over the small stove, smacked his lips, looked at the crescent moon in the sky, and leisurely said, "Lanyue is in the sky, Langyue is in the sky!" Eh! The spring breeze blew past his face! How could the sky be covered by dark clouds? May I ask how much a bowl of wonton costs? "


    The old man''s hand holding the bowl went stiff. He randomly raised his head to look at her, and the drool flowing from the corner of his mouth was about to fall into his bowl. He narrowed his eyes and shifted the topic in disgust as he calmly said, "One bowl for two coins, two bowls for one cup. How many bowls do you want from the stage? "


    I have never heard of this method of settling debts, but Qin Xiaomo nodded like he should, "Yeah, the price is fair. Ten gold coins for one, are you willing to sell it? "


    "Ten silver coins less isn''t even worth thinking about." My wonton is stuffed with dragon meat and phoenix bone. Selling goods and understanding family, you can eat as you please, and don''t cause trouble if you don''t eat it. "


    "I''ll give you a hundred silver, I''ll take them all."


    The old man''s bark-like face twitched twice. Suppressing his excitement, his hand trembled as he scooped up a bowl of soup, "Drink a bowl of soup. The wonton is too big; I''m afraid you''ll choke."


    "Sure." Qin Xiao took the bowl and gulped it down, "Ah, it smells so good! "How''s the old man''s home?"


    "Drifting water. "All dead ¡ª" He sighed, no longer moved by any of the vicissitudes of life in the world, and with a touch of sadness on his face, he scooped another bowl and watched the oil flower in the bowl.


    "Screech!" Is this true? Did you not pay attention to the candles at night, or ¡ª was someone deliberately setting them on fire? "


    "The contestants up there won''t be able to use it. Some people down there won''t be able to see it, and they''re all of one mind. My house is destroyed just like that." "It should be, this person lives as though he is sailing in the sea. It is unknown which wave came over and it ended here." He seemed to be speaking very casually, but his raspy voice revealed a subtle sense of relief and relaxation, as if he had finally completed a difficult task.


    "No place to seek justice?" Qin Xiao asked in a low voice as he finished the rest of the soup in one gulp.


    "There is a little master at home who has been travelling far since he was young. He is waiting for him to come back and rebuild our house with three thatched huts and restore our family''s property. At least he will have an explanation for his master."


    Qin Xiaoliu nodded, "Which wave did it come from?"


    "From the west."


    Ka-cha! *


    The old man looked up.


    Qin Xiaoliu crushed the bowl in his hand.


    "Old man, I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you in a while." "Rest assured, your little master will definitely come back!" Qin Xiaoliu took out the hundred taels of silver that Dan Rong gave her, "Your wonton money, this wonton is really not bad. You should find a good place to spend the rest of your life after you exchange the money." The wind here is strong, so it''s not suitable for you to stay. "


    "Little ¡ª young master, the night is cold. Go back and rest. Tomorrow, we still have to hurry back." The old man took a deep breath and looked at Qin Xiao with a pained expression.


    "Yes, let''s hurry." This road still has a long way to go. "


    She raised her head and looked at the night sky. Not bad, the stars in the sky were filled with a waning moon. A meteor with a long tail whizzed past.


    As he watched her walk away on the donkey, the old man muttered, "Close the stall, close it at last!" His ears twitched as he listened in a distance that did not match his age. As he muttered, he took out two bowls and placed them beside the pot. It was unknown what he was waiting for.


    The patrolling old master carried a single saber and a person followed behind him, strolling over. It was strange that he only brought one subordinate with him today. This subordinate was tall and thin, with a straight body, long face, bulging temples, and veins protruding from his forehead. He had never seen such a thing before.


    "Elder Liu, you came to investigate the night?" The old man quickly nodded his head and bowed.


    "Ah, do you know what time it is? You haven''t even closed your stall yet and you''re already risking your life to earn money? " Master Liu asked as he knocked on the stall with his knife.


    "Elder Liu, please make an exception for me. My business is not doing well today, I was a bit late." "You see, wontons can''t be sold. I still have my quilt in the pawnshop in the middle of winter. How am I going to live?" As he said this, he wiped the cloth clean and scooped up two bowls of soup before heading over, "Please warm up both of you first." After he finished speaking, he scooped a bowl for himself and began to drink.


    Master Liu drank two mouthfuls and complained, "Why is it so cold this winter? Grandpa''s feet were almost numb from the cold. "I said, you should warm up a bit too." He turned around and looked at the person behind him, who was holding a bowl, and did not try to persuade him. "This old man is doing quite well."


    The man did not say anything, but took the old man''s bowl and gave it to him. He watched the old man take two gulps before he relaxed and began to drink. The man with the surname Liu laughed, "I already said that you were too kind, he even let you off here ¡­" Before he could finish his words, the man glanced at the paper in the old man''s hands and snatched it out. He opened it to see that it was 10 taels of silver each, asking with a cold expression, "Where did the money come from?" The voice was as if it had come out of the ground, without any hint of anger or emotion. The old man could not help but shiver. "Th-this is the reward from a man just now."


    This time, even those surnamed Liu were suspicious, "What grandpa will reward you with so much money. Obediently and honorably, even if you sold yourself to death, you wouldn''t be able to sell yourself for that much money!"


    That person did not waste any words as he grabbed the old man''s hand. "Who was that person that just left?"


    "Yes, yes, wontons."


    "What''s your last name?"


    "Little Zhang." Elder Liu knows. "


    "Your surname is Wang!" His surname was also Wang! Right? "


    "What is his surname? How would this lowly one know? My surname is Zhang." The old man''s hand was grabbed by him, and he was both in pain and panic. His old face was red from holding back his anger, and he was on the verge of crying.


    "Master Zhao, his surname is Zhang ¡ª ¡ª" Before Old Master Liu could finish his words, a crisp sound was heard. Old man Zhang''s index and middle fingers had been broken by him.


    Elder Liu sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Old man Zhang was in so much pain that even tears and snot were flowing out of his eyes. The one surnamed Zhao ground his teeth and asked again, "I''ll ask you again, who is that person?"


    After only a second, old man Zhang''s thumb was broken. Master Liu, who was standing at the side, did not expect this to happen. He was trembling in fear and wanted to say something, but the remaining two fingers of old man Zhang had been cut off! At this moment, he didn''t beg for mercy nor speak, only glaring at the person surnamed Zhao.


    The one surnamed Zhao released his hand and pushed the old man down, "Who is he? I''ll ask you one last time! "


    Old man Zhang shrunk his body and said word by word, "Don''t know."


    That person glared at Elder Liu and said cruelly: "Cut out his eyes!"


    Elder Liu''s body quivered. Normally, he would just capture some gangsters who ran errands during the night. Those gangsters and thugs did not even need to interrogate him before they all confessed. Seeing this Lord Zhao act so viciously, even though he found it hard to accept, he did not dare to underestimate him. The secret history sent by Nessus was said to have come to capture a felon in the imperial court.


    He kicked the old man and said, "Hurry up and tell me who that person is. Don''t make Lord Zhao anxious and avoid suffering. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you." At this time, he didn''t dare to call Master Zhao, and just called him Master.


    The man rolled his eyes at him. Disgusting that the man was being long-winded, he walked over slowly and squatted down. He grabbed the old man''s collar and thrust his fingers into the old man''s eyes!


    I was afraid of the blood, but just when I was about to close my eyes, I heard a "pow" sound. Lord Zhao let go of the old man, and with a "sou" sound, he jumped up and brushed the snow off his wrist. He looked up and said, "Which hero? "Come out and talk."


    A white shadow flew down from the roof and stood tall, staring at the man with the surname Zhao.


    The man surnamed Zhao slowly drew his saber and stared at the young man in white. Judging from his accuracy and strength just now, he knew that this young man''s kung fu was not weak. He didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    When Master Liu saw that another incident had occurred, he trembled in fear and said: "A case involving a bailiff, don''t cause trouble if it is unrelated." Saying that, he looked at old man Zhang and cried out, "Master! Lord! "Not good, he''s dead!" He was horrified to see old man Zhang straightening his legs. His face was in pain, and the blood flowing out of his mouth dyed the snow around him a deep red.


    It was snow-white and blood-red.


    He quickly turned his head to take a glance and said with a chuckle, "He''s dead, so it''s the same if I keep him!" He didn''t want to distract the uninvited guest, so he only paid attention to whether or not the uninvited guest had hidden hidden hidden weapons with his empty hands.


    Since experts were in front of him, the best course of action was to wait for the other party to make a move and find his weakness. He didn''t dare to slight the great reputation of Mo Qingcheng. Seeing that he did not move forward, Mo Qingfeng took out a soft sword from his waist, and with a ''whoosh'' sound, he pulled it out.


    Just as Swordflower was about to step forward, he heard the Liu fellow shriek miserably as he rolled on the ground. This surnamed Zhao frowned. He was worried that Zhao was in the way, so his complexion changed. Something was wrong! Even if he only broke his finger, even if he was old and weak to the point of death, what about the blood he vomited? Realizing that the situation was not good, his entire body quivered. That bowl of soup, that bowl of soup was actually poisonous. What he wanted to bid against was the heart of someone who was about to perish together with him!


    Just as Mo Qingfeng was wondering, that surnamed Zhao was grabbing onto his stomach as he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. Forcefully holding onto his luck, he used his blade to lean on the ground and turned around to escape. He had only taken two steps before he fell to the ground, twitching. Finally, he died as well.


    Mo Qingfeng walked over to old man Zhang and bent down. He wanted to see if there was any hope for him, but he felt that there was a light on the rooftop opposite him, and his heart cried ''Not good!''


    The mantis pounced on the cicada while the oriole followed behind!


    When he looked again, there was a flash of light and he was gone.


    He sighed and ran in the direction of where Qin Xiao was heading.

 C5

    After watching Mo Qingfeng''s figure disappear into the distance, a person appeared from the corner of the room. The man dressed in black was like a cat as he quietly approached the dead bodies. After checking them one by one he picked up the money and carefully checked them under the dim light of the wonton stall. After a long while, she suddenly exclaimed and carefully observed him.


    "How is it, did you see anything?" A person''s voice suddenly came from behind. The man in black turned around reflexively, and just in time, he brought his neck right in front of the blade that Lord Zhao had already set up. The poison blade shone with a frightening blue light in the dark, and it was obvious that it had been poisoned.


    "There''s poison on the blade!" The black-clothed man cried out in alarm. He subconsciously leaned backwards, wanting to dodge. Unexpectedly, the blade of the blade followed his neck closely, but did not break a single part of his skin.


    "Nonsense!" There was no trace of nervousness in his voice as he smiled, "You scum have low martial arts, so you can only rely on despicable trash!" The person who entered was Mo Qingfeng, who had just departed a moment ago. His sword had already been sheathed.


    The black robed man was startled at first, but then he sneered, "Seems like the renowned Young Master Qingcheng also likes to use such underhanded methods!"


    "Hur hur, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want!" The blade moved as though it was a threat, Mo Qingfeng leisurely pulled out a smile, "Can you see clearly, I wasn''t the one who smeared this poison. However, if you can tell me who you are, I would be happy to leave you with an intact corpse. " His tone of voice was as if he had given a huge favor to someone else.


    "Humph, even if you kill me, don''t even think about getting anything out of me!"


    "Oh? It seems that you are truly loyal to your master. It''s a good life for your master to have a subordinate like you! " His tone was still smiling, as relaxed as if he was chatting.


    "Of course. To be able to work for someone else is Kai Yang''s honor!" The man in black answered arrogantly, not even noticing that he had given in to the fight.


    "Oh, so it''s the Seven Sons of the Big Dipper, under the tutelage of the Imperial Uncle. I''m truly sorry for the disrespect." Mo Qingfeng cupped his hands in a perfunctory manner, "I presume that uncle has trained you thoroughly. You sure slipped away when you shouted those slogans!" In the early years of his life, Xia Kaiyang and his fellow apprentices had made quite a few achievements in the martial arts world. However, they were later taken away by Uncle Feng. This led to scolding and envious voices in the martial arts world.


    "You!" "Since you know that I''m Uncle Guo''s subordinate, then why aren''t you letting me go? If Uncle Guo finds out that you actually dare to touch his people, you''ll be in for a beating!"


    "Yo, your temper is pretty good!" A shadow flashed across Mo Qingfeng''s smile, "If that''s the case, then I can''t let you leave here alive. Otherwise, if you go back and complain, then Uncle Guo will come looking for trouble with me." While he was chatting, a flash of light came from his blade, and his lifeless body fell straight down. There were no other scars on his body, and a line of blood appeared on his neck.


    Mo Qingfeng stood there silently, the wind rustling the hem of his robes.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face as he muttered to himself: "This little bastard Qin is really a troublemaker!"


    The night was as cold as ever. The snow had stopped long ago, and there was a faint chill in the moonlight.


    Qin Xiaoliu hugged her body as she shivered all over. Her body was cold, and her heart was even colder, but she was still as frivolous as before. He was still shakily shaking the straw in his mouth when he suddenly sneezed far away.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed his itchy nose and pulled up the corner of his shirt to blow it again! Suddenly, Little Treasure stopped walking and just raised his head and cried out, "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Qin Xiao sighed. Sure enough, animals are more sensitive to danger than humans. She tucked her hands into her sleeves and craned her neck, waiting for him to appear.


    Speaking of which, it was really cold today! It was so cold that people forgot that the blood flowing in their bodies was actually the same color.


    The people hiding in the shadows finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and jumped out one after another. They were all wearing black uniforms, and what was revealed was a pair of wolf-like eyes. The weapons in his hands were of all kinds, but they were all of the same sharpness, and shone with the same light.


    Killing, no blood.


    When experts fought, it was usually later than later. However, this sort of rule didn''t apply to normal fights. Especially when it came to a pair of six, that "one" was a person who looked a little stunted while being unarmed. It was obvious who would win and who would lose.


    Therefore, when that brat used a Flowerfly Flutter to knock back the person who was approaching him with one palm, those people who were surrounding him were obviously stunned. Especially when they saw that kid did not even take down his donkey and just sat down to exchange blows, they finally understood why he made them "act with caution" when handing in missions! The prime minister''s men wouldn''t have been so simple after all. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to escape the torture grounds.


    Gritting his teeth, the leader shouted out in anger, "Set up the formation!"


    "But big brother," the other man in black said frantically, "Sixth Brother hasn''t come back yet!"


    "I won''t wait for him anymore. I don''t believe this boy alone can escape our Big Dipper Formation!"


    As he gave the order, the six of them spread out and formed an irregular circle around Little Brother Qin. This was the state of the Big Dipper. As for Kai Yang''s position, it was empty.


    "Among the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, Heaven''s Might is the darkest, but it is the place where the Kui''s hilt connects with the other. It is the most important place, hence it is the place where the Seven Apertures are ranked among the martial arts."


    The strongest will take on the job, while the warrior handle will be dominated by Yuheng. The second strongest will take on the job. " Qin Xiaob silently recalled the arrangement of the Seven Stars Array and calmly looked at the four people in front of him. However, he paid no attention to the two people behind him.


    Qin Xiaoliu''s palm technique was known as the Breath Destroying God Palm, which meant that once hit, the opponent''s breath would be cut off, and very few people would be able to defeat it. Originally, her small body wasn''t suitable for palm attacks. However, her moves were like ghosts and gods, appearing and disappearing without a trace. She was often able to hit out at an unimaginably high position. These people had ordinary abilities. If it were just a single person, Qin Xiaomeng would be able to bear it with all his might. However, when these four people combined their powers and borrowed the array, their strength actually increased by more than ten times. After a long battle, the two sides had actually come to a draw.


    It was actually the palm strength released by Yu Heng and Yao Guang, who had been holding onto their weapons for a while now. Originally, the two spoons were connected and the handle was the Big Dipper Formation''s ultimate killing move, but now, with Kai Yang missing, the unbreakable Big Dipper Formation had a flaw.


    "Hahahaha!" A burst of laughter was like the sky falling down, a white figure stood on the roof not far away, his white clothes fluttering as if he was an immortal that had been exiled from the heavens.


    "He fought six against one, yet he still beat the enemy. Don''t you think it''s shameful?" Mo Qingfeng took a deep breath, and in the time it took for a spark to fly, the weapons of the group clanged. Mo Qingfeng''s flexible sword appeared and disappeared like a ghost. When everyone was unprepared, it had already entangled itself like a poisonous snake, and all the weapons immediately dropped powerlessly to the ground.


    Mo Qingfeng floated over to Qin Xiaoliu''s side, "Second Master Qin, you''ve stirred up trouble again."


    "Cut the crap. Help me get rid of them. I''ll treat you to wontons." Qin Xiao said as he rubbed his hands. His fingers were about to freeze. After which, he scolded the eight generations of Mo Qingfeng''s ancestors in his heart. The other party had yet to ask for his name, but now, he had already revealed his identity.


    "F * ck, so it''s Old Man Liu''s subordinate. That Liu guy actually dares to go against the government?" The moment the boss heard Mo Qingfeng mentioning Qin Xiaomeng''s name, a person suddenly appeared in his heart. He immediately compared this person to Qin Xiaomeng. It really was the same person!


    "I''m afraid you don''t have any wontons left!" Mo Qingfeng shrugged.


    "This is the first day you''ve been out wandering, right?" Qin Xiaoliu rolled her eyes. She was wondering how he managed to survive until now in the martial arts world. Not a single living soul is allowed to be left alive! "


    The Seven Stars Array without a weapon was nothing to be afraid of. It didn''t take much effort; there were six more corpses on the street. Mo Qingfeng blew a drop of blood off the tip of his sword. It wasn''t that he was an idiot, he just didn''t care about these few ingredients at all.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xiao was stunned.


    "Here''s your money." Mo Qingfeng did not answer Qin Xiaoliu''s question, and only passed a stack of money to her.


    "My silver!" Qin Xiao Niu took it in a daze, and tapped it, immediately becoming shocked, "Why are there only nine? What about the other one? "


    Mo Qingfeng''s face turned cold. He exchanged a glance with Qin Xiaoliu and ran back.


    There was still steam coming from the wok in the wonton stall. A few dead people had already disappeared.


    Even the blood had been wiped clean.


    It was as if nothing had happened at all.


    Qin Xiaoliu and Mo Qingfeng looked at each other in dismay. After a while, Qin Xiaoliu laughed bitterly: "It seems that I have still caused you trouble!"

 C6

    Feng Ji held a piece of money and looked at it again and again. He yawned and said unhappily: "What? Is this what you want to show me? "


    The spy kneeling at the foot of the hall did not raise his head. Knowing that he could not escape his guilt, he calmly replied, "Yes."


    "Explain." He yawned again and got impatient. Beside him, a man in a gray robe with his hair unbound casually handed him a cup of tea. "Master, have a cup of tea. Rest in peace." This person had a pair of phoenix eyes, and his eyes were long and slanted. His pupils were slightly protruding and he concealed all of his thoughts, making it difficult to see what he was thinking. Only the corners of his mouth were constantly curling up. He was brimming with an indescribable smile that did not seem like a smile.


    Feng Ji took a sip and looked at his underlings as he leisurely said, "Speak in detail." The man then let out a sigh of relief and explained, "Reporting to my husband, in the past few days, Lord Zhao had discovered that Old Man Zhang, who sold wontons on the east side of the city, was acting a little strange.


    "Just the two of them?" The man with long hair asked, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally.


    He waved his hand, understanding the meaning behind it. "Lunatic, let him continue."


    Zhao Ci Yi was not as good as her name. No matter how tenacious a prisoner was, he would be able to find out what was wrong. Even the smallest clues could not escape his eyes, resulting in his overconfident character. From the looks of it, this was indeed a fatal flaw.


    "Yes ¡ª Lord Zhao, we are afraid that they will have accomplices to rescue us. We are ordered to split into groups and set up ambushes at different locations. Before his subordinates could receive the signal, they felt that something was wrong. When they rushed to the east side of the city, they discovered that Lord Zhao, Lord Liu and Old Man had all died due to poison while the north side ¡­


    However, Xia Kaiyang of the seven fighting sons has died under Lord Zhao''s blade. "


    "This is quite interesting?" As if he was in high spirits, Luo Rui gently caressed his fingers and asked. His hands were long and delicate, and his skin was white. Veins could be seen on his veins.


    "The wound is one inch deep and one inch long. It is in the center of the throat. Subordinate, I don''t know why Lord Zhao is doing this. "


    "Oh? Kill each other? " Feng Ji smiled and narrowed his eyes, then turned to Luojiao, "What do you think?" In other words, those who knew the truth were all silenced? Wang Xiang, you are truly an old fox! Even after dying, he still had the ability to prevent him from sleeping soundly.


    "No, I only know that the murderer is not good at using knives. The depth of the wound was so precise, but the flesh was not even. The weapon used must not have been a weapon. This lord has already made up his mind, and would not dare to make wild guesses. " Killing each other? Would he do it for a single piece of money? Then today''s events would have to be described as a fantasy story.


    "Mm, you can continue. Why is Xia Kai Yang there? " he asked unhappily, without much expression to his death.


    "Reporting to my lord, Lord Zhao had arranged for the Seven Great Bears to ambush us in the south of the road and for his subordinates to ambush us in the north. Maybe, maybe, maybe, maybe Xia Kaiyang was left behind just before we left, afraid that something might change. Maybe there''s a need to leave a person behind in the dark. " How could he have known that Xia Kaiyang had eaten his fill and had no choice but to respond when poop grandpa called? He missed the time to regroup with the six people and allowed him to witness the entire incident.


    "You don''t need to explain him. If it''s useless, it''s useless. Where are the other six? " In terms of martial arts, the Seven Great Bears were not the best. Only the formation could trap a person. With one less person, their power would be greatly reduced. Zhao Ci Yi had truly overdone his plan. It was only natural for him to die.


    "All of you!" The subordinate shivered slightly and said softly.


    Monumental closed his eyes, his face somewhat exhausted. He muttered, "If that''s the case, then what do I need you for?"


    Everyone in the audience felt a chill run down their spines.


    Luo Ju Meng stopped playing with his fingers and said with a smile like the spring wind, "Can you give me that money to have a look?" This piece of paper seemed to be the only clue to the process.


    He suddenly remembered that there was also this item and handed it to him. Luo Ru looked around and frowned, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Whose is it?"


    "Your subordinate doesn''t know, but it''s under Lord Liu''s body." The underlings trembled as they replied. This was far too strange. Everyone was either poisoned to death or killed by their own people. Zhao Yiyi and Xia Kaiyang fought over ten taels of silver? How could there be such an absurd thing!


    "Do you know which bank?"


    "From what this subordinate knows, it''s the Juxian."


    "Whose head storekeeper?"


    "Dragon Sword Villa South of the city ¡ª Single Rongyue."


    As he was still mulling over the rewards, Luo Ju said with a wave of his hand, "Bring your men to search for suspicious people along the way!"


    When that person saw that his uncle had no objections, he hurriedly retreated as if he had received an amnesty.


    "Sage Gathering, Dragon Sword Villa, and Dan Rong Ruoyun, what are those things?" As he was about to speak, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light shot out, "How dare you get your hands on a little rascal in the forest?"


    "Master, no need to be nervous." As expected, he did not go out to find out about the affairs of the world. Other than those in the martial arts world, not many people knew of his true identity. Yet, he was one of those that didn''t! The situation might be difficult for him to control.


    "What do you think?" The achievements once again returned to his neither fast nor slow attitude as he shot him a sidelong glance.


    "It is not known whether this is related to the matter or not. "According to the knowledge of crazy people, Dan Rong Rui is just a blade of grass, he shouldn''t be involved in this matter."


    "It would be better to waste Wu Zong. "Since Prime Minister Wang has been patient for twenty years, why not work with the martial artists?"


    "The problem is that this person is not an ordinary grass bandit. Even if he is the head of Green Forest, he must have deep roots. Not to mention his friends and powers in the martial arts world, even their subordinates who occupy the mountains are not few. There was no need to go head to head with him. Moreover, each of us has our own path, so we do not have any conflicts with this person. Furthermore, this person is within our line of sight, so it would be much easier to deal with matters on the underworld. "


    "Then doesn''t that mean we can''t make him grow up?"


    "In the end, martial artists are still martial artists, so they are not worthy of being used as much as they are now." "If a lunatic doesn''t know his place, no matter how high his martial arts are, in this grandpa''s eyes, he would only be like the person who just withdrew." "After Luo Ru finished his speech, it was unknown whether he was praising himself or belittling others." Naturally, if this grandpa wanted to destroy ten Dragon Sword Villa, it would be no problem at all. But right now, I should have something even more important to do, so I shouldn''t waste any time on this person. "


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to recruit people for my use?" The achievement could not help but be suspicious, Luo Ru was speaking too much today.


    "Hur hur." Luo Ru gave two hollow laughs, "This kind of person most disdains to be in the company of the imperial court. Moreover, although they were all brave and fierce, they were nothing more than a motley crowd on the battlefield. They were also undisciplined, making it difficult for them to achieve great things. This grandpa should not find trouble with himself. "


    The achievement looked at him for a long time, but on the face of the maniac Luo Ru was still calm and composed.


    Battlefield, battlefield ¡ª


    "I''ve always thought back to his words. Is it a good thing that this person is so smart?" Good, very good. "You really did consider everything." He smiled and nodded.


    "I''m flattered." Seeing the indecision on his face, Luo Ju was naturally calm and collected. He nodded his head, stood up and yawned. Clapping his hands, the scouts waiting outside the hall entered to listen to his orders.


    "Inform them to secretly monitor the Dragon Sword Villa. Report any signs of trouble immediately. If they resist ¡ª interrogate anyone." Seeing that everyone was still waiting, MiMi smiled and said, "It''s getting late. Lunatic, you should also go take a rest." She patted him.


    "Madman sent me out."


    After hearing that he had not issued a killing order, Luo Zuo-chuan relaxed a little and bowed to send off his achievement. He clenched his fists and stuffed them into his sleeves. Only now did he realize that his back was already drenched.


    Mo Qingfeng and Qin Liuyun had already dodged a round of attacks. They didn''t know how the news came out so quickly. Qin Shixiong took the opportunity to spray out a cloud of powder from his bosom, and Mo Qingfeng attacked without a single survivor from his flexible sword.

 C7

    Today was the fifth day of the new year. Laifu, with his clothes on, stood under the plum tree in the courtyard. The moon in the sky was not round at all, and was so curved that it attracted tender affection.


    He didn''t like fifteen because the moon was round and the fifth moon never did.


    "Fifth day, you''re right. The moon really is like a sliced melon. When the summer comes, I''ll buy it for you."


    He picked off a plum blossom and said, "This flower is really tenacious. It doesn''t freeze to death, just like you. Sigh, speaking of this, I really do miss you a bit. "


    "It''s so cold, why don''t we go inside?" Although he could be seen reminiscing every month on the fifth day of the month, he still repeated these words many times. He took off his cloak and draped it over Laifu''s shoulders, hugging him tightly. After so many years, he still hadn''t managed to put on weight.


    With both hands behind his back, he turned around and gave a slight bow. "Big brother, I''m not cold." When there was no one around, he had addressed Dan Rong Yun as big brother. Although Dan Rong Yun had always treated him as a brother, he had only admitted that he was a servant.


    The green robe had long since been torn apart by the wind, and there was a hint of coldness on his face.


    "Then we should at least prepare a pot of wine." As he spoke, he took out a pot of freshly boiled wine.


    The two of them smiled and sat down at the stone table.


    "Still thinking about her?" As he spoke, he filled the two to the brim.


    "Ten years is like life and death, how can I just forget it like that?"


    "I don''t understand the beauty of being a scholar, but I understand how you feel. When your sister-in-law died ¡ª forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore." He thought some things would fade with the passage of time, but it turned out that every time he thought of that person, his heart felt as if it were choking him with the pain of his hand ripping open a wound in the air. But every time he was about to scab, he couldn''t help it. And so it was that for many years he had not forgotten the man.


    Laifu looked at Dan Rong''s bold face with a face of desolation, "Big brother, shouldn''t you continue playing?"


    Dan Rong Rui looked behind Laifu, his gaze concentrated, and he laughed dryly: "I''m not in a hurry. Do you want your friends in the room to come down and drink in the cold to keep warm? "


    Laifu was stunned for a moment before he took out his wine cup and threw it towards the room. Dan Rong struck the stone table with his palm and was about to stand up, but the wine pot on the table was shattered by the force of his palm. Laifu jumped up before he could get up. He used the force from his feet to grab a person off the rock.


    Seeing the man dressed in the official''s uniform, both his body and mind were shocked. He had to hide in the forest, but he still couldn''t hide? Seeing that his murderous intent had risen, he shook his head. With the death of this person, the Dragon Sword Villa would not be able to escape their responsibility. He had been dragging his last breath on him for so many years, how could he continue to commit crimes!


    Just as he was about to ask that person to bring him back, the official who carried the official''s soul opened his mouth and said, "This, may I ask if this is the manor lord?"


    However, he was full of doubts as he said with an unfriendly expression, "Yes."


    "Then, then can we ask the manor lord to come with us and investigate the murder case on the east side of the city?"


    Both of them were stunned when they heard that. What was this about a murder case in the east of the city? Laifu was about to ask again when a dozen archers appeared on the roof, ready to strike. He snorted. "Is there anyone who would invite someone like that?"


    That official knew how powerful these two were. In the circumstances, he didn''t give any orders to capture them alive. He thought to himself, when I capture you, wouldn''t you all go to hell and beg for your lives? At this time, he did not dare to speak loudly, "Yes, I ask the manor lord to come with us. "Well, the manor lord is a wise man. If he can hide from Junior High, he can''t hide from fifteen years of age."


    Upon hearing his words, Dan Rong''s hand slapped him, causing blood to spurt out of his mouth. A slap imprint appeared on his face. He was the leader of a group of people in the forest, dominating the underworld. Others had always been the one giving him face, so how could he bear the threats from the officials? However, he did not want to directly clash with the government for the sake of his own safety. He did not know which side he had offended, but just as he was about to ask, a loud roar came from afar.


    "Halt! Hands!"


    A fiery red shadow ran over with Mo Yu Xiao in his arms. Dan Rong Rui felt a headache coming on, so he used his hand to support his head. He immediately said in a stern voice: "Don''t come over here!"


    Baili Lan An was stunned by his shout. When she saw that he wasn''t going to sleep at night, she thought that he was going to meet Mo Qingfeng, so she secretly followed behind him. She was disappointed to discover that they were meeting Lai Fu, who was a thousand miles away.


    Who was Baili Lan An? Although she was unhappy, she still stubbornly followed him over. Could it be that the Manor had sent someone evil? Wa, ka, ka, ka, ka, ka! If she dared to provoke her master, then she would definitely have to take a look. She might even be able to put up a fight, and wouldn''t her years of martial arts training come in handy? He might even be able to save Dan Rong and Lai Fu, then his master would definitely look at him in a new light! She walked up to the three of them as she had planned in her heart. When she saw the man dressed in the official uniform, she thought to herself: It is indeed an extravagant thing to beat the old master up. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. Just as he was about to call her back, she shouted, "Hey! "How dare a reckless thief trespass into our villa, pay with your life!" As he spoke, he put on an act and lifted Mo Yuxiao up.


    Just as Dan Rong was about to push her away, the official shouted to everyone, "Release the arrows!" He thought to himself, if I don''t complete the mission and return, I won''t be able to escape punishment. Even if I die, I will die.


    Lai Lai and Lai Lai were crying out in their hearts, Laifu raised his hand and cut down a plum branch, the arrow feathers made a sound as they rubbed against the night wind, and came flying over!


    Dan Rong Xiao pushed the official''s waist and eye to the front of Baili Lan''s body, exhorting her, "Hide yourself!"


    Laifu brandished a plum branch to cover the two of them, while he chopped off one of the plum branches to fight alongside him. The number of arrows these soldiers had was limited. As long as they could hang on and use up all of their arrows, it would not be difficult for them to deal with these officials.


    Baili Lan''an hid under the live target, scaring his mother to the point that she was screaming non-stop. The official was almost shot into a hedgehog. So it turns out that fighting isn''t fun at all! Then it was better not to fight anymore, it was better to go home! Even though that master of his was old and stubborn, he still wasn''t as handsome as Mo Qingfeng. Even though that girl Jie Long always had a grudge with him. But at least there was no danger.


    Laozi said, "Fuxi, the place of disaster depends on, the place of misfortune, the place of blessing."


    Dan Rong broke out in a cold sweat. Baili Lan An''s voice almost made him throw away his only weapon.


    However, it also attracted countless workers.


    Qin Xiao forgot what number of assassinations this was. Even though it was a cold winter night, Mo Qingfeng was covered in sweat and the wind made him shiver.


    Qin Xiao gritted his teeth as he pulled out his knife and shouted: "If today you and I can return alive, I will become sworn brothers with you. How about I treat you to wontons?"


    "Your wonton is poisonous, I think it''s better to leave it for them to eat!" After which, he killed another person.


    "F * ck!" Qin Xiao raised his blade to block the incoming blade as it flew towards Mo Qingfeng''s back.


    Mo Qingfeng turned his head and saw that the blade in her hand was the same as her own. Her blade was small and thin, with a sharp point and a thin back. It was none other than a Windbreaker Blade.


    The sword moved lightly, the blade moved calmly. Although the sword techniques of the various sects were very different, their characteristics were mostly different. There was no hurry for the sword techniques to change.


    However, the moves of this Qin Wushuang in front of him were even more complex than his own sword techniques. His speed was so fast that he could barely recognize him. All he could see was a silvery light that was splattered with blood-red. The knife stabbed into the bone and the sound of metal scraping against bone continuously rang out. "Zizizi", it made Mo Qingfeng''s hair stand on end.


    Laifu looked at the officials who had escaped and asked Dan Rongxiao: "Should we take them back?"


    Dan Rong Rui shook her head. Since these people had already come looking for her, these underlings wouldn''t be too bad if they didn''t kill her.


    Lai Fu kicked down a official who was captured alive and asked sternly, "Who sent him?"


    The person did not say anything. He suddenly took a bite on his collar, and his eyes rolled back as he laid on the ground. Baili Lan An took a big stride forward, opened his eyelids, and checked, then said with a deep voice, "Take the poison."


    He massaged his temples. He really couldn''t sleep peacefully tonight. Was he really going to have to change his blood? [He really is useless to his men.]


    "A thousand days to raise the troops, a time to use the troops ah.


    "Your subordinate deserves to die."


    "Damn you! Die!"


    The servant was stunned. He did not know what to say as he kneeled down below and looked at Luo Ju for help.


    Luo Rui continued to play with his fingers, and coldly snorted. He pointed at that person and asked, "Will someone find out in the middle of the night?"


    "Dan Rong Yun and his servant were drinking wine and admiring the moon in the courtyard. A woman in red looked like she wanted to silence them.


    Drink wine and admire the moon? Brother, when did you become so refined? Luo Ru laughed coldly, "Hubby, do you have an order to bring it to justice on the spot?"


    "This ¡ª This subordinate deserves to die!" "That person felt his heart go cold." "Only when I saw that the manor lord dared to apprehend him did I ¡ª"


    "How are the casualties?"


    "No ¡ª casualties."


    Luo Ru''s heart that had been hanging in the air finally stopped beating.


    "Those bandits from the Dragon Sword Villa do have some skill. Subordinate, I will bring another group of people to capture the thief."


    "Come on." Feng Ji laughed dryly and said, "If they didn''t let you return, would you still be alive?"


    That person had long been waiting for this moment, so he swiftly retreated, as if he was reborn into the world.


    "If everyone were like you, I would be at ease." If there is any indication of good results.


    "Madman only knows how to talk on paper." Luo Ru answered carefully. She was afraid that at this critical moment, if she did not say something right, she would --


    "He''s giving this grandpa face. Fortunately, this person doesn''t seem to be our enemy at the moment." He continued to speak as he saw that there wasn''t much on his face.


    "I''m afraid that this time they are making a ruckus ¡ª ¡ª" Feng Feiyun rubbed his temples as he felt a headache. These days, he had always had a headache and had been in a light slumber for a long time. This had somewhat affected his ability to judge the situation. Should he silence them, or ¡ª


    He looked at Luo Rui-chan, who seemed to be getting impatient, as he yawned. Noticing the fruitful look in his eyes, he faintly felt that something was wrong. However, he smiled, stretched his body, and replied, "Do you want Lunatic to make a trip?"


    Seeing that he had misunderstood his meaning, he thought that it might as well be him. It wasn''t easy to eradicate him either, it wasn''t like recruiting him.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Mister."


    "Crazy, why bother you if you''re following me?" Even though he said that, he didn''t move. He just sat firmly on the chair.


    "Ah, by the way, what do you think of this black tea?" He pointed to the teacup on the table.


    "Fresh, strong, thick, high quality."


    "Of course, even in the palace, His Majesty isn''t that rare." He smiled benevolently at Luo Zu and said, "Seal a packet, how about you go back and have a taste?"


    Luo Ru laughed crazily, "Madman, I''m flattered." With that, he stood up and bowed, "Lunatic, you''re on your way."


    Looking at the departing back of Luo Ru, a look of disdain appeared on his face. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. It was indeed a good tea!

 C8

    "Eccentric dad!"


    A young man in a brocade robe ran in with a cheeky smile on his face, pointed at the pot of tea and said coquettishly, "Even I can''t bear to give it to him, so give it to that madman!"


    He continued to drink his tea. When the teenager saw that he was not taken seriously, he pouted and said, "How could this madman be stronger than your son? Is that what you like about greedy, lecherous and lecherous people? "


    "Why are you back so late again? If they can do something for me, then you, you bastard, will cause trouble for Dad outside. "


    That young man said coquettishly, "Dad, with your reputation, if I don''t cause trouble outside, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    "You bastard, it was all in vain that I gave you such a name, a prodigal son."


    "You forget, Eccentric Dad, that''s my word. My name is Trembling, but who cares about that thing?" I really have forgotten. I see that you are more familiar with that lunatic than I am with your own son. " What he cared most about was when he was a weakling, he seemed to have gone crazy.


    He did not expect his son to be jealous. He pulled his hand and coaxed, "He is a servant, and you are the master. How can it be the same?"


    Dan Rong Ning carried the spear that Lai Fu had prepared for him on his back. He didn''t wish to use it tonight.


    "Big brother." How have you been? " The gray figure called out behind him.


    "Madman, how have you been!" Dan Rong turned around and smiled, then patted Luo Ju''s shoulder, "You''re stronger now, and more refined."


    "Big brother is so mighty as well."


    "Otherwise, how could I lead you to such an absurd place?" He thought about the past and felt his heart warm. "However, it seems that I won''t need to take care of you anymore."


    Luo Rui thought back to the time when they were street workers, and recited the story of how he rose to prominence after his misfortune, sighing about the passing of time. He knew that time was limited, so he went straight to the point. "Does Eldest Brother know about the murder case at the east side of the city?"


    It was also the murder case at the east side of the city. What did this have to do with him? He frowned and shook his head.


    "Two censors have died, an old man in a small business, and seven servants from the Imperial Uncle''s residence."


    So it turned out that he was working for the top scorer!


    Dan Rong still didn''t understand, "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Those who know about this are all dead. We only found ten taels of silver worth of your account at the scene." "He didn''t want Dan Rong Ning to have anything to do with this." Brother, what do you think? "


    It was not strange for so many of his bank''s customers to have his own. Just as he was about to reply, silver notes, ten carts, and a few words ran through his mind. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. Could it be that it wasn''t Qin Xiao?


    "I don''t want you to have anything to do with this," he said. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Dan Rong looked at the current Luojiao, he still had that refined and quiet temperament, but his brows were already revealing his dignity. He was no longer the little lunatic that followed behind him in order to not be bullied by others when he was young.


    "There is no need for the Imperial Uncle to worry about me alone!" Little hoodlum, Qingfeng, don''t let anything happen to the both of you! In his heart, he was anxious, but his words weren''t kind.


    Seeing that he had misunderstood her meaning, Luo Ru pulled on his shoulder and said, "Big bro, you misunderstood me." He sighed and asked, "Does big brother know the current trends of the imperial court?"


    "I have never asked about the Guan family." He was only worried that the two of them would be safe. Due to Luo Ju''s current identity, it wasn''t good for him to reveal everything.


    "Then do you know about the matter of the crown prince?" Luo Ru was also worried. It would be impossible for him to not tell the truth now.


    "Of course." Not to mention him, even the homeless in the street had heard of such a big thing. The crown prince had been crippled and had mysteriously died in the Eastern Palace. Soon after, the Emperor adopted the son of his concubine as his Crown Prince. In the following month, the crown prince''s young protector, the prime minister, was sentenced to be executed by the entire family for conspiring against the emperor. This matter shocked the entire nation. However, what did it have to do with him?


    "Big brother, this person is suspicious of his character. Right now, you are suspected of having connections with the king."


    "Humph!" Dan Rong coldly snorted. He didn''t know if he should rejoice at being looked down by others like this. Yes, this big brother of Huifei, the current uncle of the kingdom, the most core figure of the three provinces had already grown up and had been monopolizing the imperial government for a long time. Rumors had it that the crown prince might be the mastermind behind all this.


    "Go back and reassure him. I don''t care who becomes emperor!" What Prime Minister, Uncle Guo, none of this has anything to do with me! "


    Luo Ru frowned, "Big brother, the situation is not looking good right now. I''m afraid, I''m afraid, it''s out of my control. You must be prepared! "


    Dan Rong Yun was grateful as he saw the sincerity in the man''s words. He patted his shoulder and laughed: "What I have done for you brother is a business that kills the head. It is not a surprise for this day to come. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Big brother, why are you still being so courteous to me?" He held onto Dan Rong Ruo''s hand, "Right now, the best thing to do is to take one step at a time." "Big brother, if you don''t mind ¡­"


    Dan Rong waved his hand and said, "If you want me to be his dog, then I won''t be able to harm you." With that, he started to regret. Didn''t this mean that he was scolding madmen as well? He continued, "I''m not talking about you. You and I have different positions. You are still in the government and you are not the same as us reckless people." He had kept the whereabouts of this group of friends in his heart ever since the incident with him. Only the lunatic could no longer find them. Who knew that today, seeing him was actually a representative of the Feng Residence.


    "I knew it." Luo Ju Meng did not mind and laughed, "If you agree, then you''re not my big brother anymore."


    Dan Rong Yun was about to ask if he could go in to reminisce when he saw a cold light flash in his eyes as he looked behind him. He quickly turned around and shouted, "What kind of person is sneaking around!"


    The figures at the corner of the wall moved about, obviously not expecting to be noticed. They came out rather awkwardly and said, "Mr. Luo."


    Not good! It turned out that he was not trustworthy at all! She definitely couldn''t let him know that she had known him for a long time.


    "Why, just you yourself, where are the other brothers? "Since we are all on the same side, the Manor Lord wouldn''t mind going in to have a drink." As he spoke, he blinked his eyes at Dan Rong.


    That person did not know what he was thinking and casually said, "I will serve you alone. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be taking my leave. "


    Just as the man was about to turn around, Luo Ru shouted loudly: "Big brother! I can''t let him go back alive! "


    Just as he was about to run away, his heart was pierced through. Just as he was about to pull out his gun and return, he felt a gust of wind rush through his heart. He subconsciously shifted his body, but it was already too late.


    He turned and struggled to lift his spear and point it at Luoran, but his heart was already cold to the extreme when he saw that he was about to withdraw his hand. He had changed! In the end, he had changed!


    "You, good, you really are a good brother!"


    With a cold look on his face, Luo Ru suddenly moved like a bolt of lightning, grabbing the spearhead and dashing forward. Even though he wanted to pull back, he was not as fast as him despite being heavily injured. It turned out that crazy people''s martial arts skills were no longer inferior to his!


    Luo Rui held the spear tip and stabbed it into his chest. Immediately, his chest was dyed red.


    "Madman, you ¡­"


    Luo Ru laughed maniacally, "Big brother did not expect that one day, my martial arts would be this powerful."


    "You ¡­"


    He pointed at the dead spy, "If he doesn''t die, then you and I will die. If he dies, you won''t be able to escape responsibility. "If so, very well, I will round it up." He pulled out his gun, and a gush of blood splattered on the snow. Who said that it was just pure bullshit! As he watched Luo Ju, who was on the verge of collapsing, he quickly stepped forward. Only then did he realize how serious his injuries were and immediately tried to grab the ground for support. Lunatic, why do you have to suffer? You really are a madman! "


    Luo Ju stretched out his hand to stop the bleeding, "Big bro, it''s time to return. Don''t blame me for being vicious, I''m afraid that I can''t hide it."


    Regardless of whether it was the Prime Minister or the Imperial Uncle, they just hoped that he would be safe and sound.


    "Don''t go back!"


    Luo Ru pushed him away, "If we don''t go back, then we''re both finished." He smiled and comforted her, "You all say that I am a military dog that cannot be compared with an old man?"


    Dan Rong was also getting anxious. He grabbed him again and said: "How can you still be alive when you''re like this!"


    Luo Ju laughed bitterly, "Do you think he can trust me to come alone? Don''t worry, every mile, there will be reinforcements ¡ª "After saying that, he no longer had any strength left. He desperately tried to use his inner force to speak," Don''t waste our time! Remember, if there''s no movement in three days, it should be safe. The old fox does not trust anyone. As my abilities are limited, I will definitely act according to the circumstances! " He was always swift and decisive, never delaying him for more than three days if he had something to do.


    Mo Qingfeng looked at the wreckage on the ground. Some of the limbs were broken, and some of them were even cut off by her, revealing their white bones. Even though he had been travelling for many years, he was still covered in perspiration.


    The one on the ground who was still alive had already peed his pants in fright. This scene was like hell for him; it was too horrible to look at.


    Qin Xiao kept his blade and wiped off the blood on his face. He picked up a straw from the top of his head and put it in his mouth, saying faintly: "The name of this technique is: Little demon, look at my blade. It''s not that I don''t know how to use a weapon, it''s just that the killing intent of this blade is too strong. Sigh, why would you all need to force me? "


    After speaking, he lifted up the Wind Breaking Blade. Mo Qingfeng could tell that she was feeling uncomfortable, so he stepped forward to help her finish off that person.


    "Amitabha, I killed again."


    "If you don''t kill them, even more will die." Mo Qingfeng comforted her.


    "Don''t you think I''m being hypocritical?" Qin Xiao sneered, and changed the topic: "Their actions are so fast, do you think something will happen to the Dragon Sword Villa?"


    Mo Qingfeng nodded, he did not dare to think too much about it, "Let''s hurry up and go back!"


    "But ¡ª" People were looking for themselves, if they went back now, wouldn''t it bring more trouble to the Dragon Sword Villa, so wouldn''t they be even more unclear about it?


    It was not like ¡­


    But with so many people in the family, wouldn''t their deaths have been in vain? He was lost in thoughts and did not know what to do!


    "No matter what it is, we have to go back to find out." Mo Qingfeng coldly replied. His snow-white robes had long been stained by blood, and drops of blood dripped down from the flexible sword.


    With a tremble, Laifu released his hand and said hesitantly, "Manor Lord, there is a thorn on the arrow, we cannot pull it out." This sleeve arrow was very vicious. It was full of barbs, and if he pulled it out, it would bring down flesh as well. When that happened, his injuries would worsen. Not to mention that the usually calm him could not remain calm at this moment.


    "If I don''t pull it out, would I still have to keep it?" After he finished speaking, he wrapped his arm around his back and was about to pull out the arrow. Laifu wanted to stop it, but the shocking, wailing scream rang out once again, "Stop!"


    A fiery Hundred Miles of Lan An ran over and put down the chest. He then took out a small, five-inch long, willow leaf blade. When Laifu saw that she was about to reach out to his master, he grabbed her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Baili Lan An struggled out in anger, and said unhappily: What can I do? I want to save him! "


    "Then, you have to be confident!" Laifu was still worried. Although she was a disciple of the Medicine Sect, he had no confidence in this girl who only knew how to cause trouble. The last time she came, she brought a lot of trouble to the family. If not for Mo Qingfeng''s face, he would have long sent her flying.


    Baili Lan An looked at him, "Alright then, you come."


    "Come on, Lan An won''t have any ill intentions. Don''t worry." Dan Rong gave a bitter smile in his heart. If he wanted to harm her now, he wouldn''t have to worry about that. Didn''t he clearly understand the current situation? This arrow almost pierced through him. No matter how tough he was normally, if he wasn''t thinking about Mo Qingfeng, he would have already fallen.


    Baili Lan An pouted, trying his best to dig out his eyes. What''s so special about a lousy butler? If it wasn''t for her master, she wouldn''t be bullied by them here. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.


    Looking at the unsightly expression on Luo Ru who was lying on the bed and not saying a word, he said with a sigh, "You should rest."


    Just as he was about to turn around, Luo Ju said, "I don''t want to. I still can''t trust you."


    "What did you say?" He felt a little guilty about the results.


    He tried his best to pull her closer to him. Looking at his face which had spread wide open, he changed the topic of conversation and said: "For such an unruly person like him, what would happen if he were to negotiate with someone and have someone monitor him? Fortunately, I wasn''t the first one he took care of. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the one returning is my corpse. If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble the country''s uncles to create a thin coffin for me. It would be best if it was the Golden Silk Sauna Wood, it would not have been in vain for Madman to follow me. "


    "He, he actually has such a high level of martial arts?" He intentionally changed the topic.


    "That might not be the case. To be able to beat me up like this, how could I not die?"


    "Then he ¡­"


    "It all depends on luck if he''ll survive after being hit by my Soul-Reaping Hook."


    With a smile filled with achievement, Luo Ru''s crazy soul hook was enough to make a person drink from that peculiar appearance, not to mention that he had even fed poison to it.


    After exiting, he would take Hou Hou''s doctor who was at the door with him.


    "How is it?"


    "Centrifuge is just an inch away. Suspended, very suspended."


    After sending him down, he muttered, "Looks like it''s not an act." This lunatic''s acting skills were too deep, he couldn''t be blamed for being petty. However, it seemed like he really was unworthy of being a villain this time. He always felt that no one in this world could hide from his eyes, except for this lunatic. He never knew what this person was thinking.


    "Aiya, biased old man, I was just saying that you are too suspicious." Feng Ding Zhu was looking down on his expression, as he held on to Feng Shen''s neck, "Him, that lunatic, to be able to open his eyes wider than a lantern at the sight of silver, he would betray you? If you were to say that he was bribed by the Emperor''s uncle, I would definitely believe it! "


    As he looked at his son, he felt that his son had grown up and was quite insightful. He laughed out loud and said, "Greed, that''s good. I''m just afraid that he won''t be greedy."


    "That''s right. Be happy. Don''t keep suspecting this and that. This greedy and lustful person, together with that head of the underworld, can actually deceive my biased father! "


    After hearing him say so, Feng Jianxue relaxed. She was indeed thinking too much. She praised, "My son is reasonable. My son is reasonable."


    It was a life and death deal!

 C9

    "What if there is an ambush?" Qin Xiao fought for Mo Qingfeng''s opinion.


    "Yes." "You can''t go through the main entrance." Then he jumped over the wall.


    "And he''s addicted to it." With that, he patted Little Treasure and followed suit.


    The two of them carefully made their way through the wall and into the single room. It was strange that there wasn''t anything out of the ordinary.


    He saw that the lights in the room were still on. Tai An stood guard at the door. His face did not match his name as he paced back and forth uneasily.


    "Amber." Seeing that the butler was safe and sound, Mo Qingfeng immediately relaxed. He stepped forward and held his hand, "There''s nothing at home, right?"


    "Second Master, you''re finally back." Tai An saw him and also excitedly held him back. "A large group of soldiers came to our house. The manor lord and the vice manor lord are fighting with them!"


    "Are there any serious casualties?"


    "No casualties. Lady Lan An has called everyone up. When those Eagle Claw Arrows have been used up, the Manor Lord will let them go. "


    Mo and Qin both heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Qingfeng looked at the many people standing in the room and asked in puzzlement, "Then why isn''t my big brother sleeping? What the hell was this? You''re not waiting for me, are you? "


    Hearing this, Tai An''s eyes reddened. "That''s right, Manor Lord, something happened to himself."


    "What did you say?" Mo Qingfeng felt cold from head to toe, and Qin Xiao supported him. The two of them looked at each other before pushing the door open and entering.


    All the more important people that Mo Qingfeng knew were already here. Actually, he wasn''t too familiar with his brother''s subordinates. There was no helping it, as long as his big brother was around, he would almost always appear. Even in his big brother''s room, he would often barge in without saying anything and take off his blanket. Even though Mo Qingfeng was well aware of his brother''s daily life, he had never interfered or questioned him. But seeing so many people present, it must have been very serious. Laifu was standing by his side. His entire body was covered in blood and he looked extremely tired. When he saw them enter, he felt relieved. He instructed the crowd, "If anything happens to me within three days, inform all merchants to dissolve on the spot. All brothers are under the command of Mr. Fu, no one is allowed to avenge me!" "Alright, let''s disperse." Everyone wanted to ask more, but Laifu waved his hand. One of his hands, which had been hanging outside of his sleeve, clenched into a fist and trembled lightly. Lucky covered them up with his clothes and motioned for them to leave. In all these years, the owner of his house had never been so badly hurt, except in the case of his wife, who had died on that occasion. Seeing that everyone had retreated, Mo Qingfeng ran over to squat down next to him, and held his hand. His eyes reddened as he said: "Bro, what''s wrong?"


    Dan Rong shook his head and said warmly: "I''m fine, you''ve all come back."


    Qin Xiaoliu felt extremely guilty, so she walked over with her head lowered, not knowing what to say.


    "The case in the east of the city was committed by you?"


    "Yes." You already know about it? " This news is going fast!


    Dan Rong Ning smiled and said: "Did you two know that you''ve turned the country''s uncle''s mansion upside down?"


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t get the money back." Qin Xiao said in a low voice.


    "It''s me, take one less." Mo Qingfeng had taken responsibility for this.


    Laifu was anxious. He didn''t want the two children to disturb him here, so he still wanted to talk. He ran a little and heard the ghostly howls, "The medicine is coming, the medicine is coming." Mo Qingfeng''s voice grew closer and closer. Standing up, he rubbed his head helplessly, hoping to find a straw to pick up.


    Baili Lan An ran in and saw Mo Qingfeng scurry up with a "Ah," and shouted, "Ah, master! Lan An almost couldn''t see you anymore." Half of the medicine in the bowl spilled onto Mo Qingfeng''s body.


    Seeing his face covered in blood, Baili Lan An was so scared that he let out another scream, causing Qin Xiao to cover his ears.


    Mo Qingfeng blocked her claws that were constantly reaching over, "Aiya, don''t keep stripping me of my clothes. It''s someone else''s blood, not mine. "


    "So that''s how it is!" When Baili Lan An saw that Qin Xiao was the same, he relaxed and handed the medicine over to him.


    "Master, I saved your big brother. How are you going to repay me?"


    Mo Qingfeng did not have the mood to compare notes with her, and he pushed her into the arms of Qin Xiaoliu. Just as he was about to take it, Laifu stepped forward and snatched it away. The events of the night had caused him to be unable to trust anyone. Especially Lan An, who only knew how to cause trouble. Even though this girl looked innocent and romantic, he had never felt that she was so simple in his life.


    Seeing that he was about to insert the silver hairpin in to test the poison, Baili Lan An shouted, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Your hair is so dirty, so you can''t blame me for drinking to death! Look, look, Master, there''s lice on it! "


    Laifu knew he didn''t have lice, but he still couldn''t help but to stare at them closely. Mo Qingfeng was done with their ruckus, and just as he was about to explode with rage, half of the remaining medicine had already fallen into Qin Xiaoliu''s hands.


    When Qin Xiao saw this, he held his breath and gulped two mouthfuls. Then, he stuck out his tongue as if he was about to die. His heart trembled, he didn''t know that he was so loyal to him!


    Looking at her pained expression, she asked, "What''s wrong?" Everyone asked anxiously.


    "Bitter!" Qin Xiaoliu''s face creased into a frown.


    Mo Qingfeng sighed and drank it down for Dan Rong. As he rushed over, he rolled his eyes and teased his master from time to time. Mo Qingfeng could no longer bear it and reached out his hand to seal her acupoints. At the same time, he sealed her mute acupoint and instructed with a dark expression, "Laifu, take her away."


    Laifu quickly agreed. Before leaving, he said worriedly, "Master Er, please let the manor lord rest early." With that, he took the man out of the room.


    When Lai Fu took Baili Lan An away, Qin Xiao stuck out his tongue and poured a cup of water for himself to rinse his mouth to prevent himself from choking to death from her screams. He picked up the concealed weapon on the table and saw that it was filled with thorns. He exclaimed, "Soul-Reaping Hook!" Then, he slammed his fist on the table and cursed, "What a sinister weapon!"


    "Without him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape." Dan Rong explained for Luo Ru.


    Seeing Qin Wentian''s pale face, Mo Qingfeng didn''t want to continue persevering. He turned to Qin Xiao who was still in a rage and said, "You''re tired too. Go back and sleep."


    Qin Xiaoliu tried her best to get some sleep, but there was no sign of sleepiness. However, seeing that the two brothers seemed to have something to discuss, he tactfully left the room.


    Mo Qingfeng helped him change into a clean set of clothes and carried him to the bed, "Big brother, are you really alright?" Seeing Qin Xiao''s condition, there must be something different about the Soul-Reaping Hook. Dan Rong Ning shook his head. After thinking for a while, he spoke up: "Qingfeng, tomorrow, just take Qin Xiao and leave."


    Mo Qingfeng remained expressionless as he replied, "This is my house. Where do you want me to go? Besides, what does that Qin have to do with me? Why should I take her away? " With that, he comforted them, "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will be able to do anything to us." He had been wandering the martial arts world, and he couldn''t remember a home like that one. He had never wanted to go back either. He had thought that he was nothing more than rootless aquatic plants that could be carefree and unrestrained. But now he knew that this was his home, and no one could destroy it.


    "Your path is different from mine. Your name isn''t on the blacklist. Didn''t your master already arrange for your future ¡ª"


    That''s right! Mo Qingfeng''s heart lit up. Why didn''t he think of using such a move! Suppressing his agitation, Mo Qingfeng covered him up and consoled him, "Brother, you should rest."


    After leaving the bedroom, he jogged all the way to Qin Xiao''s room.


    "Ah " People who were taking off their clothes and washing themselves fell like meteors to the ground.


    A certain person who was enjoying the spring sunshine covered his eyes and pretended not to see it.

 C10

    "Hey, why didn''t you knock on the door when you came in? Don''t you understand? "Is it cultured?" He rolled over onto the bed, grabbed the quilt to wrap himself tightly. Seeing Mo Qingfeng covering his eyes with his hands and saying "I didn''t see anything", he angrily grabbed the clothes beside him and threw it onto his head.


    "The children of the martial arts world don''t bother with trifling matters. As for you, haven''t you seen them before?" On the day he rescued her, he actually ¡ª Mo Qingfeng guessed that she had already put on her clothes, so he took off the clothes on his head. As he looked at it, he revealed a wicked smile: "This so-called ''eat my mouth, but my hands will go soft''. "Then when you wear other people''s clothes, what part of it is soft?" The one who was shaking her hand was precisely the one who had given her the cheetah when she first saved little hoodlum Qin.


    When Qin Xiao listened to the first sentence, his face turned red from embarrassment. If this Mo Qingfeng didn''t mention anything about her, she would have forgotten that he had saved her before and would also know that she was a girl. After hearing the second sentence, she almost fainted. Although she was a girl, no one had ever said such supercilious words to her as she had always dressed as a man when she was young. After hearing such a provocative and interesting sentence, she really couldn''t accept it.


    "You came to my room in the middle of the night just to tease me? Hurry up if you have something to say, hurry up if you have to fart! " Qin Xiaoliu''s face turned red. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was naked, she would have kicked this Mo fellow out the door.


    "Ai ai ai ai, no matter what, you are a girl. If you speak so rudely, who would dare to marry you in the future!" Mo Qingfeng shook his head and sighed, he had an expression of disappointment on his face.


    "Hmph, it''s not like I want you to marry me, why do you care so much!" Qin Xiaolian replied habitually, but his heart was suddenly filled with melancholy. That''s right, with his current condition, would he have a good home in the future? Which man would like a woman like her? With a downcast face, she snatched away the cheetah and slipped into the quilt.


    "Stop joking, I''ll marry you?" Hearing that, Mo Qingfeng looked as if he was about to step on sh * t, "If you are willing to marry, then I am not willing to marry either! If I marry you, that''s unless I get kicked in the head by your Little Treasure! " "He would not marry any woman, so he did not say those words." Sigh, I got to the point! " Seeing the killing intent on the little hoodlum''s face, Mo Qingfeng tactfully stopped. His usually cynical face changed to a serious expression, "This matter involves my brother and the Dragon Sword Villa. No matter what, I hope you can give me an explanation."


    "This matter is of great importance. Can you not tell me about it?" Qin Xiaolian lowered his head and hugged his knees, shrinking himself to a minimum. His face had a grave and lonely expression.


    "You think that if you don''t tell us, we won''t be able to find out? Second Master Qin, God ass Little Qin, your reputation is not small in the underworld, is there any need to hide it? " For so many years, the Dragon Sword Villa had dominated the Green Forest. Aside from having capable people, they also had a wide range of relationships. Who could hide what they wanted to know in the martial arts world? Moreover, the second chair that Master Liu sat on, Second Master Qin had been famous for the past two years, which one of them didn''t know. With regards to the identity of Qin Xiaolian, it was really easy for them to understand. However, Mo Qingfeng still hoped that she would be able to say it herself. This at least proved that she believed in them, and it was not in vain that he had risked his life to save her.


    "I''m not saying this for your own good. I don''t know anything, so it''s safest for you guys."


    "Hmph, we still don''t know anything. Do you think we''re safe?" Mo Qingfeng said aggressively, "What is your true identity? What the hell was the conflict between him and that bullshit? Why would he suspect that your big brother is related to the Prince Charming, and what is your relationship with the Prince Charming? " Normally, Mo Qingfeng wouldn''t use such words, but at this moment, he was truly anxious.


    "Can you not ask me? I really can''t say! " Little Miss Qin tightly wrapped herself in a quilt, burying her face in the quilt and silently crying. She had once thought that she was made of stone, but now that this Mo fellow had interrogated her, she could not help but think about the tragic events that had happened one after another. She could not help but vent the sadness she had been feeling for the past few days. Mo Qingfeng lifted her head and focused his gaze on her. The tear that fell from his face caused his heart to tremble. So someone like her could also cry! Why does it hurt a little to see her cry? Mo Qingfeng suppressed the unfathomable feeling in his heart.


    He sighed. It seemed that even if he forced her, she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him, and he didn''t have the heart to torture a girl. No matter what, the two of them had experienced life and death together, how could he do that?


    "What if I can help you take revenge?" He sighed.


    "You can help me?" Qin Xiaomeng''s head shot up like a bolt of lightning, but he cowered before Mo Qingfeng''s face, "Vengeance, revenge?!" Who wants revenge? " Qin Xiaob''s face was filled with confusion, as he stared blankly at Mo Qingfeng. However, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. This trick still worked. With such a great change and such a great mission, it would be difficult for him to complete it with just his own strength. If he had the help of these two brothers, it would be much easier for him to complete the mission! Except, he still felt guilty in his heart for dragging them into this mess. But when it came to people who wanted to do great things, she couldn''t care less right now.


    Originally, he wasn''t a noble person either.


    Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Xiaoxiao''s reaction. He didn''t know what she was thinking, and only knew that she wasn''t someone who didn''t take things lightly.


    "He had great achievements and great authority in the imperial court. Even Prime Minister Wang, who had been camping in the official camp for so many years, and had formed countless alliances, was defeated by him. There are many experts around him, so it would not be easy for you to assassinate him. "


    "What do you want?" Qin Xiao asked deliberately.


    "Ten years isn''t too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance. With your power, it will be very difficult to do anything to him. " Mo Qingfeng narrowed his eyes, concealing the glint that flashed past his eyes. "If I want to overthrow him, I must completely eradicate him!"


    "But didn''t you just say that he had such a deep roots that it would be difficult to shake him?" Every step of the way, Qin Xiaomeng set the trap for Mo Qingfeng.


    "With my identity as a martial artist, of course not."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "We''re going to take the exam."


    "Imperial examinations?!" Hearing this, Qin Xiao almost fell under the bed, "Isn''t this just sending a sheep into a tiger''s den? The current imperial court is a territory with the surname of Feng, it doesn''t care about life!" Qin Xiao was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. He thought to himself that this was indeed a good idea.


    "If we don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can we get the tiger?!" Mo Qingfeng looked relaxed, "If you only want his life, then it''s considered simple. We martial artists have many methods, but if you want to reverse the case for the prime minister, then you must enter the imperial court as an official and enter their world."


    "I am also clear about that, but ¡­" Qin Xiaolian sized Mo Qingfeng up with a face full of suspicion, "With my talent, I naturally have nothing to say. You''re a top scholar? Can you do it!? The top scholar is not someone who can be promoted with just a beautiful face. "


    "Oh? Are you praising my good looks?" Mo Qingfeng handsomely raised his eyebrows, "Then thank you. It''s really rare for you to say something nice for me to hear."


    Qin Xiaomeng held his breath in his chest, this Mo Qingfeng was too good at sticking gold on his face! He felt uneasy instead. Even though they had the friendship of living and dying together, it wasn''t as if they were willing to risk their lives just to get something for themselves! How could someone like him be someone who would mess around in the government! What sort of scheme did he have?


    "He looks good indeed, but compared to my Little Treasure, he''s still miles off. But it''s not far. I caught up to him with just a little bit of effort!" She temporarily put down her suspicions, and after cooperating with Mo Qingfeng, she started to insult him again.


    Just as Mo Qingfeng wanted to say something to mock her, he saw Qin Xiao staring as if someone had stolen five hundred silver taels. He jumped up, forgot that he was only wearing his undergarments, and shouted: "Look! It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! My Little Treasure is still outside. If he''s gone, then I''ll just run into tofu and die! "


    Seeing her running outside, Mo Qingfeng had no choice but to remind her with good intentions: "I say, Second Master Qin, you haven''t put on your clothes yet!"


    "AHH!"


    "Just say it if you like this young master. Don''t always seduce me like this, make yourself seem like a good woman. However, this cheetah is quite suitable for you. "


    Qin Xiaoliu turned his head, his eyes glaring at Mo Qingfeng as if he wanted to kill him. He was so angry that his chest was moving up and down his body to grab his clothes.


    Mo Qingfeng shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression on his face.


    If killing someone was not against the law, then he would have to eliminate this seemingly righteous and moral Mo Qingfeng who had a belly full of men stealing women and women.


    Mo Qingfeng folded his arms as he admired her body, with an expression of not knowing what to think about.


    "Have you seen enough!" Qin Xiaoliu extended his leg to kick him, but Mo Qingfeng dodged it and said naughtily: "Hey, I didn''t kick you! You actually have a tattoo. " He grabbed her clothes.


    "Return it to me!" I''m so cold! " Qin Xiaoliu crossed her arms. Was there a mistake? It was the middle of winter, and he was going to tease her while she was wearing her underwear. Even if she wanted to tease him, she would have to wait for the spring flowers to bloom.


    Mo Qingfeng made a face, pointed at her chest and said maliciously: "Eh? So small! "It''s so small!"


    Qin Xiao gave up on robbing his clothes and took the cloak that Dan Rong had given her. As he walked, he tied it with a belt and said: "I, I just haven''t developed yet. I don''t have the time to care about you, I''m going to find my Little Treasure. " This was an eternal wound in her heart. Looking back at the years before she met a master teacher, her eyes were filled with wounds! For some reason, he never treated Mo Qingfeng as a man. Perhaps it was because Mo Qingfeng saved him from the snow. With this fellow''s personality, it would be weird if he didn''t take advantage of her being unconscious. Thinking about this, he got angry. ''Forget it, forget it, it''s better not to think about it. Anyway, I don''t intend to get married anyway.''


    She was about to open the door when she realized that it was not closed at all.


    "Mo, Qing, Feng!" Please close the door for me in the future, will you? "


    She turned her head and roared, only then did Mo Qingfeng realize, in terms of this, she was not one bit inferior to his disciple. He opened his mouth to compliment her, but didn''t say anything. His eyes were wide open.


    "Bullshit!" Qin Xiao cursed in a low voice. Turning his head, he discovered that there was a wall in front of him. She poked him, soft. When he raised his head, he found that Dan Rong Yun was looking at him with an incredulous expression. If one could use a single emotion to describe the current her, it would be wanting to die!


    "AHH!" Qin Xiao''s face turned red and he closed his eyes as he pushed him towards Dan Rong. Dan Rong had just gotten injured, but she had caught him off guard and pushed him with all her might. He groaned in pain and fell over.


    "Brother!" Mo Qingfeng was so shocked that he immediately ran over.


    Qin Xiaolian quickly reached out to support him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." However, he discovered that it seemed a little cold. When he looked at his own body, the cloak had already fallen to the ground.


    "AHH!" Damn it! She clutched her chest, thinking, why don''t you just kill yourself! He crouched down to pick up the cloak.


    "AHH!" Mo Qingfeng, who had just picked it up, was knocked to the ground again by a gust of wind. Her cheeks streamed with tears. She had really cashed it in! Qin Xiaobao rubbed his bruised forehead as he stood up, only to discover that the belt on his cloak had snapped.


    "Brother, are you alright?" What are you doing out here? " Mo Qingfeng had never seen his brother''s face so unsightly before. The injuries that were blasted open were one aspect, but the state of mind that was filled with rage was another. With a cold expression, he looked at the clothes in Mo Qingfeng''s hand and asked, "What are you doing?" From the beginning to the end, he was still worried, but he found out that Mo Qingfeng was holding onto these things! As for Qin Xiaoliu ¡ª


    "I, I ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng looked at the invaded Qin Xiao in his hands. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Qin Xiaomeng pointed at his clothes, shivering with cold. "Can you give me ¡ª"


    She still hadn''t finished speaking. Mo Qingfeng looked at the calm and stern face of Dan Rong and somewhat fearfully let go of his clothes and threw them away.


    "Clothes ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Liao fell forward in grief. He didn''t notice that his cloak had caught his foot as he fell towards Mo Qingfeng.


    Mo Qingfeng looked at the body that fell towards him, thinking that he could not be misunderstood, and with a slam of his shoulder, she was sent flying back. "Ahhh!" Qin Xiaoliu was knocked into a wall, and her unlucky head hit the ground once again.


    The internal ox turned around with a face full of resentment towards that damnable person. When Dan Rong saw the bulging part of his clothes and the green bamboo embroidery, he hurriedly turned his face around.


    If there was a mirror, Qin Xiaozui believed that his face would be green. He wondered if he owed Mo Qingfeng in his previous life. Heavens! Little Green (Little Star) Ah, Little Blue, my author is not the stepmother!


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Mo Qingfeng finally realized his mistake and immediately squatted down to pick up his clothes. However, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps. Qin Xiaoliu also turned around towards the sound and saw Lai Fu, Wang Cai, and the housekeeper running towards them with a group of servants holding a spear. Manor Lord! What happened? " Laifu led a group of frightened birds to investigate the situation after hearing countless screams.


    The Queen Mother! It would be a shame if you wrote me out!


    Qin Xiao Zhu could clearly feel his blood vessels exploding. His face must have turned from green to purple this time. That''s right, his entire body was so cold that it felt like it was about to explode. He was about to faint. Hurry up and faint. Even if he fainted, he wouldn''t know anything! She swayed her body in a daze, but suddenly felt a warm feeling that hadn''t appeared in a long time. He quickly took off his cloak and wrapped it around her before hugging her. He said to the group of confused people: "Everyone, go back!"


    The crowd did not understand and left while clamoring.


    At this time, Mo Qingfeng had already picked up his clothes and poked Little Brother Qin, "You scoundrel, don''t take advantage of my brother."


    Dan Rong frowned and said, "You actually dare to destroy someone''s innocence? "You ¡­"


    "I ¡ª ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng did not know how to explain as he helplessly said, "Big Brother, no matter who I destroy, I will not destroy her!"


    "You''re still talking!" Dan Rong was so angry that he trembled.


    For the sake of his beloved elder brother, who did not know the truth, not dying of anger, Mo Qingfeng admitted his wrongs and said, "You are wounded, so don''t be angry. It is my fault, alright?"


    "Follow me!"


    "Hai." Mo Qingfeng sighed and walked forward to shake off the innocent Qin Shixiong, who was still in the process of being killed. He then helped Duo Rong up the stairs and left.


    "AHH!" Someone hit his head against the wall, biting his lips, his fingers intertwined, and he said in a low voice with resentment: "Mo, Qing, Feng, I curse you, I curse you!"


    Her status in the Dragon Sword Villa was flourishing, she had a house and food, and she was even boasting of being righteous and righteous. Only by making her husband feel guilty towards her would she be able to sincerely help her, and only after seeing that the two of them had completely disappeared did she let out a proud smile.


    It was so cold that she hugged her arms tightly and dug her nails into the flesh.

 C11

    Mo Qingfeng pinched his feet and ran in front of the brazier, changing the topic: "Aiya, seriously, I''m almost out of charcoal. Big brother, what should I do if I freeze you to death?" Saying this, he added more coal in, then shook his head and pretended to be concerned: "When will this Mimi be able to return home without kissing? You''re injured and you don''t have anyone around to serve you, so you just can''t! Why don''t you use my ''Spring Festival'' for now? Brother, the level at which we give a servant a name is not that high. Look, what are these? Lai Fu, Wang Cai, Mimi, Yingchun, how can this show our power, domineering, knowledgeable ¡ª "


    "Lucky is not a servant!" Eh? Don''t you try to change the subject. What exactly happened today? " Dan Rong knew what he was thinking, so he asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Ah?" What is it? There''s nothing at all! " Mo Qingfeng replied half-heartedly, standing a distance away from Qin Wentian. Although he also knew that he was reluctant to beat him up, he still felt apprehensive every time he saw how he was scolded. Sure enough, Dan Rong was so angry that he slammed his palm on the table. Mo Qingfeng was shocked, "Brother, be careful, be careful of your wounds." Dan Rong pointed at him and asked: "Did you already know that Qin Xiao Zhu is a woman? Did you bring her back that day ¡ª "He didn''t have the heart to ask further, but it was about time. Mo Qingfeng nodded his head. When Dan Rong Yun saw that he had tacitly agreed, the anger in his heart grew even more. "Since you know that a young lady like her is in a difficult situation while pretending to be a man, you should try your best to help her. How can you still do such a despicable thing?"


    Mo Qingfeng was dissatisfied, he pouted and said aggrievedly: "Haven''t we helped her enough? I''m about to lose my life. "


    Even though Mo Qingfeng hadn''t stayed with him for long for a year, he was very clear on the character of this younger brother of his. What happened today might not be as he had imagined. Perhaps the two of them already had feelings for each other. When he thought of this, his expression became slightly calmer as he asked, "You''ve been with her for a long time. What do you think of Miss Qin?"


    "The Divine Nerve Scripture is a mysterious and mysterious scripture. It''s filthy and full of nonsense; one wouldn''t be able to find such a person even after thousands of years." He thought back to how Qin Xiaoliu used to blow her nose with the corner of her shirt and ride a donkey with the straw in her mouth, wanting to use all the insulting words. However, thinking about her pitiful background and the anger that was written all over her face, Yu Feng changed the topic and said: "However, at least you have a pretty good heart. You can barely pass on your martial arts, especially that person''s sabresmanship. It''s something that has existed since time immemorial."


    His expression finally eased up, but he didn''t know that her martial arts skills weren''t bad either. He immediately said: "Then let''s choose a day to marry her off."


    What?


    Mo Qingfeng suspected that something might have gone wrong with his ear. He rolled his eyes, and with a ''gulp'', he collapsed onto the chair. His entire body trembled, and he began to bicker with the other party.


    "Big brother, dad, ancestor, you, do you have enmity with me?"


    Dan Rong Ning ignored him and continued: "Don''t you think she''s not bad? She''s a good person, and her martial arts are good as well. I saw her wash her face and look pretty good, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "That''s it. With just her, she weighs five Jin of mud. How am I supposed to ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng imagined his terrifying future, and the hairs on his body stood on end.


    "Shut up!" After hearing what he had said, Dan Rong, in an instant, misunderstood. He hadn''t thought that the two of them had already developed to the point of being intimate with each other! Feeling a little uncomfortable, he didn''t care too much about it. Just as he was about to speak, the door was forced open.


    He saw the little hoodlum, dressed in tattered clothes, rush in and stab his head into Dan Rong''s leg. He began to bawl, lowering his head while his mouth bloomed with happiness. She wanted to make Mo Qingfeng a reality, but she twisted her arm so hard that tears would come out of her eyes. He grit his teeth and let out a few tears as he shouted, "Master, you have to seek justice for me! The Lun family has already given their innocence to Mo Lang, the Lun family doesn''t want to live anymore! "


    At this moment, when he saw that Qin Liuyun had cried so much that his nose and eyes and mouth had twisted together, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. He comforted her: "Don''t cry anymore, I''m in charge of everything. Qingfeng will not ignore you." How could he know that Qin Xiao was afraid that he would be found out by laughing.


    How could Mo Qingfeng not know what she was thinking? In anger, he pulled out his flexible sword and pointed it at her, "You, you, how dare you spout nonsense again!"


    "Qingfeng!" "Stop!" Dan Rong shouted loudly when he saw how shocked he was. Do you still want to silence me? "


    "This little hoodlum is from the Mo Clan, and his death is the ghost of the Mo Clan!" Qin Xiao could be considered to have played a trick. He wiped his tears and snot onto Dan Rong Ruoyun''s body as he thought to himself, "You damned brat, are you still not going to die today?" Dan Rong was afraid that something would happen to Qin Xiao, so he gently said: "Don''t worry, I''ll find some good fortune to pick a lucky day for your marriage."


    Mo Qingfeng was struck right in the face by a bolt from the blue. He could only feel his vision darken as countless crows lined up in a row. "AHH!" Fly over the ground. Although he was wielding a sword, he had also forgotten his moves.


    Ah? What was going on?


    Qin Xiaozui looked up. Even though he was acting in order to tie the knot with them, he still wanted to deal with that damned brat Mo Qingfeng. However, if she really wanted to marry him, it would be better to just run into a wall and die. Why was this Dan Rong Ning so serious? This was no fun.


    "About that, about that, Manor Lord, I don''t think we need to rush."


    "Yeah, you''re right." After thinking about it, he continued, "You can''t be too wronged. Tomorrow, I will tell the Manor that the two of you are going to get engaged. "


    He knew that he couldn''t disobey his elder brother, and could only take a step, and said: "I think, it''s better if she doesn''t reveal her identity as a lackey, because it is too unsafe for her. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for the situation to settle before doing anything good for us? Besides, I should at least inform my mother of the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. "


    When Dan Rong saw that he had finally said something, he exclaimed in his heart, "Ah!" He was just his big brother, and he was the one who did it. How could he so hastily decide on the life and death of Qingfeng? He had always regarded this sworn brother of his as his own brother and always thought that he had the responsibility to manage all of his matters. Furthermore, Qing Feng had never been willing to return home to face his true kin, but this did not mean that he could take the place of his real family! Dan Rong looked at him, then looked at Qin Xiaomeng with an inquiring expression.


    Qin Xiaoliu was confused. What was going on? Were these two people discussing their life''s affairs? How could he give it to this damned brat so easily? His family was truly like a fertile river that didn''t flow to a foreign land. She jumped up and was just about to shout "no" when she saw Mo Qingfeng''s dead, frosted eggplant look. She instantly changed her mind, changed it, and shyly leaned on his shoulder, obediently answering him: "I''ll let big brother decide everything. I''ll wait for the day when the dust falls before I marry Mo Lang again." This time, she even changed the way she was addressed. That sound made her want to puke. She could even puke it out overnight. He admired himself for being so good at acting. Perhaps he wouldn''t have any more food to eat in the future and could be a good actor.


    Mo Qingfeng''s face turned green, and he had the same expression as though he was about to vomit after eating the whole night''s worth of rotten food.


    "You look like a sensible little hoodlum." As she spoke, she glanced at Mo Qingfeng unhappily, and then took out a short knife from the drawer of the table and handed it to her. Seeing how meticulously the scabbard was made, especially the large gem on top of it was extremely valuable, Qin Xiao couldn''t wait to take it out and see.


    The blade was only about seven inches long, which was just enough for him to hide in his boots. Its entire body was a cold green, and there were tortoise markings and feather markings on the blade.


    "I don''t have anything good either. This blade is a token of love for you two, right?"


    Qin Xiaoliu touched the blade in astonishment, thinking to himself: This Dan Rong Ning really treats me well, giving me such a precious gift! When you have no money, you can make a lot of silver. Her attention was only on the saber. She didn''t know what the other party had said, but she nodded her head like she was pounding garlic.


    Mo Qingfeng saw that she wasn''t willing to accept his offer, but he didn''t dare show it in front of her. He thought to himself, ''Let''s see how I''ll deal with you in the future!'' She ran her fingers along the blade, trying to see how fast.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as his words left his mouth, a cut had already appeared on the little hoodlum Qin Xiao, causing blood to gush out.


    "It''s too late." Qin Xiao looked at him with a dejected expression.


    Dan Rong helplessly took her hand and placed it in his mouth to help her suck the blood out, "Child, how could you use yourself to test it?" Suddenly, he felt that something was amiss with this action of his. He immediately released her and glanced at Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng stretched lazily with a nonchalant look on his face, thinking to himself: It''s best if you marry her, then I''ll be liberated. On the surface, he said, "Brother, you have the friendship of sharing wealth. In my opinion, it isn''t bad for this wife to do the same."


    "You!" Dan Rong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He remembered that his actions just now had been inappropriate, so he didn''t say anything else. He waved his hand and said, "I''m tired too. You can all go back." Indeed, he was exhausted after tormenting himself for the entire day. As soon as the matter was resolved, the wound on his back burned him uncontrollably. Watching Qin Xiaoliu leave in a sweet and beautiful manner reminded him of her side profile. He felt uncomfortable.


    After exiting the room, Mo Qingfeng threw a punch. Qin Xiaoliu had already prepared himself for this, so he slipped to the side faster than a loach, "Hee hee, I didn''t hit you."


    "Y-y-yes!" "You bastard!" Mo Qingfeng gritted his teeth as he called out to her in a low voice.


    "Grandfather is here! Grandfather is here! " Qin Xiaoliu blocked and attacked from the left and right. The two of them rolled into the yard in a scuffle.


    Unbeknownst to them, in the darkness outside the door, an unknown pair of eyes was staring hatefully at the two of them.

 C12

    The next morning, the snow was still as white as ever, and the dried plum was still fragrant. However, someone was sitting on the bed with his nose blocked, trying to recall what had happened yesterday.


    Qin Xiao still vaguely remembered that he married Mo Qingfeng. Sigh, he didn''t know if he could break the engagement in the future. He touched the treasured blade under his pillow, thinking that it would be great to be able to block Mo Qingfeng at any time. He was reciting the details of his life and mission. Forget it, she was going to tolerate it! These two brothers could help him out a lot, but thinking about it like this made him feel sorry for the two of them. Anyway, he wouldn''t stay here forever. On that day, Mo Qingfeng was right, she wanted to become an official and enter the palace. He had to take revenge! Revenge!


    "Aaah!" A loud sneeze interrupted her ambition. Yes, someone had a cold.


    He took action himself, and with sufficient food and clothing, a certain someone tiptoed to Mo Qingfeng''s bedroom and poked a hole in it, "Eh?" He couldn''t help but be amazed that he wasn''t in his room. She was about to push the door open and enter when the Sky Flying Ghost bellowed, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Xiao turned his head. A fiery Baili Lan An stood behind him with an unfriendly expression.


    "I still have to report to you about my matter?"


    "Master Qin, you can do whatever you want, huh?" How can you be so bruised? That''s right, where''s my master? "


    "How should I know?" Qin Xiaoxiao spat the straw onto her face, "Hundred Flowers Tower must have gone looking for a girl." He intentionally omitted the latter part of the question. Yesterday, he had battled with Mo Qingfeng for 300 rounds, and from then on, his entire body had been aching uncontrollably. Seeing that Lan An seemed to be really angry, she restrained a bit of flattery and flattered, "Lan An, this, I seem to be frozen. Please let me have a look."


    She had thought that Baili Lan An wouldn''t agree so readily, but contrary to her expectations, Baili Lan An grabbed her wrist with a friendly face and muttered to himself, "That''s true. I''ll make you a prescription and go to the kitchen after dinner to get your medicine. "


    Qin Xiao saw that she was treating him quite well, and was full of gratitude. He was about to bow and thank her when she turned around and left, muttering to herself: "It would be weird if I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night."


    How did she know she wouldn''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    Qin Xiao didn''t pay much attention to her words. He went in and looked around. Finally, he found a cloak from Mo Qingfeng''s closet and put it on. If he tore his own, he should hurry and find someone to sew it up.


    There were some things in life that were coincidental. While someone was worrying about his inability to knit a reddish woman, Dan Rong''s personal maid, Mimi, came back to visit. When he heard that something had happened to the manor lord, he nearly rolled his eyes. When he heard that the manor lord wanted him to serve Qin Xiao, he truly rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot. Qin Xiao Niu was depressed. What did she look down on him so much? In terms of looks, talent, and martial arts, which one of them was not a dragon among men? She was in the middle of her fantasies, and there was a dull thunder in the sky.


    Mimi''s name was like a cat, and she also looked like a cat. She had a pair of round eyes, a small round face, and her body was so light that she didn''t even make a sound when she walked. There was only a little bit of food and grease on his clothes, the drops of alcohol when drinking, the snot when blowing his nose, the blood when killing, and so on. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    After breakfast, Qin Xiao tore off two pieces of cloth and stuck her nose in. She could only use her mouth to breathe. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t stop. Trembling with cold, she went to the kitchen to look for Baili Lan''an. There were two bowls of medicine boiling on the kitchen stove. Mimi was carefully observing from the side.


    Since when has Qin Xiao not forgotten to tease others? He flicked her head and snapped his fingers, then said with a mischievous smile: "How could it be you? "What about Lan An?"


    Mimi was too lazy to acknowledge her. "I want to know, too," she said. Lan An said that he had a headache and wanted me to boil the medicine. However, the manor lord also wants me to serve you. Just what is he trying to do? " 500 words are omitted below)


    "Come on, Ancestor, which bowl is mine? Can I do it myself? " Qin Xiao couldn''t bear it and didn''t have the heart to chat with her. The moment she opened her chatterbox, the eight horses wouldn''t respond.


    "The left one belongs to you, while the right one belongs to the manor lord." "That''s good then. Go and get the bowl."


    Little Miss Qin took the jar from her hand. "Alright, Ancestor, let me do it. "You don''t have to worry about anything. Please just drive back to my room and sew up my cloak." Mimi reluctantly wriggled her little waist and walked away, patiently telling the owner not to get confused with the medicine. She muttered something about not letting her work, but wanting to be a beauty.


    Seeing that she had finally left the room, he removed the cloth from his nose and blew on it to cool it. With a sneeze, a bowl of snot flowed out. She thought for a moment, then scooped out a spoon and continued to pour the water. He muttered, "It''s not clean, I''m not sick from eating." He took out a jujube and stuffed it into his mouth. He picked up another bowl of medicine and headed to his room.


    She didn''t know that there was an evil face in the dark watching her and giggling.


    Dan Rong was writing something when he saw him walk in and place down a pen. There was even a command medallion beside him, as if he was giving out a Green Forest Order. Although Qin Xiaoliu was a bit shy, he didn''t want to pry. He turned his face away, took the bowl, and handed it to him, saying, "Big Brother, don''t be too tired. Drink some medicine."


    After drinking the medicine, Dan Rong looked at her face and couldn''t help but ask: "Eh?" Your face ¡ª "


    Qin Xiao didn''t want to bring it up again, but it was enough for him to answer: "Nothing, don''t blame Qingfeng."


    Dan Rong sighed, still thinking about whether he had made the right decision yesterday. Why is my heart always faintly uneasy? Just as he was thinking about this, Qin Wushuang suddenly pulled out something from his bosom and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "What ¡­ what is this?" It seemed very sweet.


    "Jujube, don''t you think the medicine is very bitter?"


    "This, this, seems to be the case." The familiar feeling came back to him once more. In those days, that person would always use snacks to please him, and even more so, make a good candied fruit. At one time, he had also mocked her because she was like a little doll. He purposefully avoided looking at Qin Xiaoliu''s face, secretly clenching his hands inside his sleeves. What was going on? What was going on? He was beginning to be afraid of her!


    Seeing his strange expression, Qin Xiao hastily asked: "What''s wrong with you? Was it an attack? "


    When his memories were pulled back, he shook his head in embarrassment. When he saw that her nose was red and her voice wasn''t right, he couldn''t help but ask: "I should have asked you what happened."


    "I seem to have caught a chill!" He picked up his coat and blew his nose again.


    "This Qingfeng is really something. He ¡ª" At this time, the two of them were still in such a mood. They were truly young, and couldn''t help but admire him. Before he could finish, the door was violently pushed open. Mo Qingfeng, with a face full of wind and frost, stood at the door.


    Dan Rong Bu thought that he had misunderstood and was about to explain when Mo Qingfeng saw that there was no one at the entrance. He closed the door and ran over. He glared at Qin Xiao and said: "Brother, it''s bad!"


    "Why?" He had been writing the Green Wood Token since early in the morning, so he wanted everyone to be prepared. He hadn''t thought that he would come so quickly! Then, what about Madman? Had he also been discovered? Also, his face ¡­


    His left eye had purple circles around it, and the corner of his mouth was green. His cheekbone was slightly swollen, so why did he look so similar to Qin Xiao? Young people''s stamina was great!


    "This morning, I entered the city to inquire about news. Ying Tian Prefecture''s yamen posted a notice saying that two great censors had died in Tianning County due to a murder. I want that idiotic magistrate, Xu Rufeng, to solve the case within ten days. Otherwise, I''ll behead everyone!"


    "Ten days to solve a case?" Even if we give him ten years, he won''t be able to break it! " Dan Rong said disdainfully, "You have to behead someone if you can''t solve the case in ten days?" Wouldn''t all of these officials have to die? "


    "We only have kings here, there is no law." Qin Xiao spoke in a lonely manner. Although this guy didn''t have much time to think about it, he always made people feel a bit of heartache from time to time.


    Qin Xiaomeng was expressing his sentiments, but he did not pay attention to the main issue.


    Mo Qingfeng glared at her as he thought in his heart, This is still a good thing for a troublemaker like you. Just as he was about to remind the two of them of their uncivilized nature, Dan Rong slapped the table and said, "No!" Mo Qingfeng was so frightened that he hurriedly tried to stop her, "Big Brother, be careful, be careful."


    "The censor is dead, it''s a huge case, but the authorities did not send anyone to investigate." It was normal for a grade seven county''s Ten Days to not be able to solve the case, but he had to be beheaded? "Could it be ¡­" Qin Xiao suddenly realized as he spoke and looked towards Dan Rong.


    The two of them looked at each other. Mo Qingfeng saw that they had finally reached the crux of the matter, and he glanced at Qin Xiao, before saying: "It''s obvious that they''re luring the snake out of its hole."


    "Is this old fogey trying to use Xu Rufeng to lure me out?" However, he suddenly felt a scorching heat in his chest, and his breathing wasn''t smooth either. The Mo Qingfeng in front of him had also started to grow blurry. He shook his head, and his vision began to clear up again.


    "He had calculated that even if he knew that it was a conspiracy, with my brother''s personality, as long as it was related to him, he wouldn''t let Xu Rufeng die in vain. At that time, he would either turn himself in or rob the magical field. I think there must have been a heavy ambush in the cell and the courthouse. " Qin Xiaoliu grabbed the straw from the top of his head. In that case, it would be difficult to deal with. It would be good if Xu Rufeng was a corrupt official ¡ª "


    "This person is rather incorruptible during his term of office. Although he doesn''t do much and he is a bit muddle-headed, he never interferes with the people. "He is also very impartial and has a bit of righteousness." Dan Rong sighed, "In all these years, this is the first time I''ve met such an official. I can''t possibly just watch him die." Qing Feng, what do you think? " After which, he turned to Mo Qingfeng.


    "This matter was caused by me. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll go plunder the magical field!" Qin Xiao said as he patted his chest.


    Mo Qingfeng looked at her with contempt, "You? I killed him. If he wants to go, I''ll go with you! "


    Dan Rong looked at them. Although they were usually noisy, he was able to see the true meaning behind it at critical moments. He was somewhat gratified as he said: "Just the two of you are enough for someone else to kill? I''ll bring my brothers with me, and also, you''re not allowed to go with me! "


    Qin Xiaoliu wanted to argue, but Mo Qingfeng interrupted him, "What they want is you, you and the other brothers from Green Forest Sect cannot stand up for you! Aiya, it''s still too early to say all this, and there might be a chance. With that, he looked at Qin Xiaoman with a dark face: "Someone, you still don''t know why you''re worrying and yet you don''t want to say anything? How many people need to be muddle-headed? "


    "This, this, don''t force me!" Qin Xiao was ready to beat him to death, but he didn''t say anything. He just wanted to capture him.


    "You actually didn''t say anything!" Mo Qingfeng angrily raised his fist and punched her in the chest. Qin Xiaoliu''s anger and anxiousness combined as he raised his leg to kick back at her.


    They looked at each other, sparks in their eyes (unfortunately not sparks of love), then folded up their sleeves and continued to wrestle with each other.


    Dan Rong was momentarily stunned in place. When he finally regained his senses, Qin Xiaolian was grabbing Mo Qingfeng''s neck with both hands while Mo Qingfeng was pinching his ears. The two of them shouted out at the same time with red faces and thick necks: "Let go!"


    "Let go of me first!"


    Just as he was about to step forward and pull them apart, he suddenly realized that his vision had blurred again. He shook his head and grabbed their elbows, "Stop fighting." Strangely, he didn''t have much strength.


    "Mind your own business!" The two of them shouted as they pushed him away. The pain in his chest made him feel sweet, causing him to cough out blood. Qin Mo and Xiao Li wanted to continue fighting, but when they saw this scene, they froze on the spot.


    "Isn''t my brother wounded? Why would they vomit blood? " Mo Qingfeng looked at Qin Wentian as he asked.


    "That''s right!" Were our attacks heavy just now? " Qin Xiao asked Mo Qingfeng, and the two of them shook their heads.


    Qin Xiaozui''s heart suddenly lit up. So he knew how to act just like himself. Judging from his earnest attitude, he could be a man of action if he didn''t have any business in the future! Just as she was about to laugh out loud, Dan Rong shook his body and fell straight towards them. Mo Qingfeng hugged her and cried out in fear, "Brother, I''m sorry, we won''t fight anymore, don''t be angry! "Brother!"


    "No, I, I''m afraid ¡ª" Ever since he had finished drinking the prescription, he had felt that something was wrong, but he had never taken it seriously, and now that he thought about it, he must have been poisoned. Before he could even finish speaking, his vision went dark and he fainted.

 C13

    "How is it?" Several pairs of eyes turned to look at Baili Lan An.


    Lan An rarely spoke with a calm tone, "Poisoned, it''s poisoned!"


    Laifu angrily grabbed Baili Lan An''s wrist. Indeed, it was just like his diagnosis. It would be easy for one person to die from poison, but other than her, who else would die without leaving a trace? He also knew a bit about the art of distilled water. This principle was still reasonable.


    "Why did you poison it?"


    Hundred Miles of Lan An''s wrist was about to break from his grip, and he begged Mo Qingfeng, "Master, save me! He wants to kill me! "


    Mo Qingfeng was extremely annoyed in his heart. He had never felt so burdened before, not only because he was worried about whether he lived or died, but also worried about the existence of Green Forest and Dragon Sword Villa. In the past, he always had his big brother with him. He was always the idle person, but now, he realized how difficult it was to sit on this seat!


    He pulled Lan An back and said irritably, "Why are you still rebelling at such a time?"


    "Isn''t it? She was the one who prescribed the manor lord''s medicine. Who else would have the ability to cook it other than her? " Laifu had always been extremely respectful to Mo Qingfeng, but at this moment, he saw that the manor lord had long forgotten about his inferiority, so he asked solemnly.


    Mo Qingfeng also looked at her doubtfully. Indeed, Lan An was the only one who knew medical skills here. If she poisoned him, it would be too easy for her. However, what was her motive for doing so?


    "There''s no problem with my prescription, it''s not like you haven''t read it before!" Besides, it''s not like we haven''t checked it before. " Baili Lan An shouted at Laifu in dissatisfaction. Now, it seemed that even his master didn''t trust her, so he felt a bit wronged in his heart.


    Laifu sneered. "There''s no problem with the prescription. Don''t you want to put it in when you''re brewing the medicine?"


    "How could I be so stupid?" If I were to be the first to be suspected of what had happened to him, would I do such a foolish thing? "Can you not belittle my intelligence so much?" Baili Lan An''s originally loud voice was now even louder.


    "Who knows if you will try to cover it up or not! You''re so clever! "Humph!" Laifu snorted coldly. He had never liked her. Every time he had her around, he would get into trouble. It was too much of a coincidence. Moreover, this girl definitely wasn''t as innocent as she appeared on the surface. All her little thoughts could only be concealed from Mo Qingfeng. For example, even though Qin Xiao didn''t show it on the surface, anyone with eyes would be able to tell that there was something wrong with her. She had been hiding it too deeply.


    "That''s right, I didn''t boil the medicine today. Today, I have a headache. Did Mimi boil it?" The implication was, why did Mimi have to come back today, and something happened as soon as she did?


    When Qin Xiao, who had been silent this whole time, heard this, he finally understood what was going on. She frowned, it turned out that the one that had been crucial in this matter wasn''t just him!


    Mimi, who was crying like a funeral, lifted her face and nodded, suddenly aware that something was wrong, and shook it again.


    Laifu said anxiously, "Don''t cry! "Speak!"


    Mimi had never seen her so fierce. She was stunned for a moment, and in order to get rid of the suspicion as soon as possible, she immediately said, "I, I don''t know how to poison! I don''t even know what poison looks like! Oh yeah, I''ve prepared it. It''s, it''s something that Master Qin came to fetch. "


    So it was like that, Qin Xiaoliu smiled wryly in his heart. The murderer''s target was indeed him! Looking at the gazes of everyone present, Qin Xiao didn''t bother to conceal himself as he admitted, "Yes, I got the bowl. Is it my medicine or is it something that happened to your Manor Lord?"


    Unexpectedly, Lai Fu and Wang Cai didn''t treat her like how they treated Baili Lan An, but instead silently pondered.


    Mo Qingfeng emotionlessly asked, "Why would you go today?"


    "There''s no need for that. I accidentally caught a cold today, so I let Lan An take a look at my pulse while I was taking the medicine." Qin Xiao said those words in a carefree manner. He looked at Dan Rong, who was lying on the bed, and thought to himself, I hope that I''ll let you off if they harm you.


    Baili Lan An nodded, "That''s right, Master Qin has indeed caught a chill."


    Laifu glanced at the two of them before taking Qin Xiaoliu''s wrist to check her pulse. His expression was slightly relaxed. Qin Xiao forced a smile. Actually, he didn''t need to check his pulse. This chilliness was truly hard to bear. She was so cold that her entire body trembled. Mo Qingfeng glanced at it for a moment before pulling out a cloak for her to wear. Baili Lan An pouted in jealousy.


    "Currently, Lan An, Mimi, and the little hoodlum have no motives. What do you think?" Mo Qingfeng had always seen fortune and wealth. Wang Cai held his abacus tightly, not saying a word. Laifu frowned and sneered, "Only he himself knows if he has a motive." He looked at the little hoodlum Qin, then asked with a deeper meaning: "Would Old Man Qin mind if we searched it and return your innocence?"


    Qin Xiaoliu shrugged in a nonchalant manner, but then said anxiously: "I think the most important thing right now is to save the manor lord?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to get a doctor." The manor lord was poisoned by a chronic poison and will not be in danger for a while. " The meaning behind his words was obvious. Now, Baili Lan An had also entered the suspicion zone. When everyone heard him say this, they all felt slightly relieved.


    Mo Qingfeng''s body flickered as he moved to block the hand that was going to search the body, "Let me do it." Qin Xiao looked at him with gratitude.


    Laifu then turned to Baili Lan An and asked, "What do you think of the manor lord''s situation?"


    "In my opinion, if there is no antidote within the next ten days, then his organs will definitely be corroded!"


    Ten days. Ten days. So many things were going to happen in ten days. What was he going to do? Mo Qingfeng looked anxiously and awkwardly at Dan Rong. He thought to himself, "Big brother, you''re the one that''s easy to play dead. Hurry up and wake up!"


    Lucky ordered his servants to search the room, but there was nothing in return. Qin Xiao''s heart tightened again. Impossible, it can''t be so simple, isn''t it too simple to frame someone like this?


    However, he heard Wan Zhenghao say, "I think we should go through them one by one. This is too unfair for Master Qin."


    Qin Xiaobao was somewhat comforted in his heart. It seemed that these people had finally trusted him, and they were all doing this out of respect for him. He looked at the person on the bed and sighed, "In the end, I''ve implicated you!"


    Mo Qingfeng sat at the head of the bed with a dark expression, no one knew what he was thinking. Qin Xiaobao placed a hand on his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you." Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything, he only tightly gripped onto a corner of the blanket. Yes, he would definitely be fine, and he wouldn''t allow anything to happen to him. But what should he do now? What should he do with Xu Rufeng, his achievements, his lunatics, and his unknown eldest brother? It was truly a rainy night!


    The people who were searching looked at Mo Qingfeng hesitantly, but did not say anything after entering. Laifu was infuriated, "What''s the time? Why aren''t you speaking!?"


    "Yes, your subordinates are here. Yes, Second Master''s wardrobe has been rummaged through. Here, this." As he spoke, he handed over a packet of medicine.


    Qin Xiaozui stared at Mo Qingfeng as his entire body turned ice-cold. This person was truly a schemer. It seemed like even if he had a mouth, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself this time. She closed her eyes, hoping that the play would soon be over so that she could let the innocent man go. However, was there an antidote?


    Mo Qingfeng looked at the eyes of the crowd and didn''t explain anything. He only asked Laifu, "What do you think?"


    Laifu took the medicine with an expressionless face. He twirled it around with his fingers and said, "Clownless turtle!" "Extremely poisonous!"


    Baili Lan An was surprised, and said hurriedly: "Quick! For cooking honeysuckle, mung bean, and licorice! "


    Laifu shook his head. "There are other drugs. I can''t tell what they are. I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned again if I randomly use the antidote."


    Baili Lan An snatched it over, and with a pinch of his nose, he frowned, "Indeed. There''s something else in the smell, and I don''t know what the rest is. Weird, medicine that even I don''t have an impression of is truly rare in this world! "


    Wang Cai thought about it and asked Mo Qingfeng, "Second Master, where did you go this morning?"


    "Go ask around."


    "Do you have a lock on your door?"


    "No, I don''t have anything valuable. I never lock the door."


    "That, that." Baili Lan An said in a small voice, "You guys even suspect my master?" He is the Manor Lord''s younger brother! "And ¡­"


    "And what?"


    Qin Xiaozui''s expression was dark as he found another straw to bite on. He snatched the words away and said, "Moreover, she saw me enter in front of Mo Qingfeng''s door this morning. Is that what you''re going to say? " After saying that, he turned around and looked at Baili Lan An with a Ruffian''s expression.


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Qingfeng asked angrily.


    "Find some clothes." He pulled out his cloak.


    "Why do you insist on taking Second Master''s hand?" Laifu asked suspiciously.


    "Mine is broken."


    "What a coincidence!"


    "Right, what a coincidence!"


    "That''s right, I was making medicine. Young Master Qin came over to say that his cloak was torn and wanted me to sew it up. Then ¡ª" She did not finish her sentence. The meaning was too obvious.


    "How?" Laifu asked patiently, sensing that something was wrong.


    "This, I, I can''t answer." She scratched her head. Was it about her humiliation last night? Even if it was just a small matter, wouldn''t his identity be exposed then? Since he didn''t know who the other person was, how could he tell? Mo Qingfeng coldly spoke as he gazed at Mo Qingfeng, "Is there any other explanation?"


    "Would you believe me if I said I didn''t do it?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Mo Qingfeng said before he rushed to Laifu.


    "Then I have nothing to say."


    "Then don''t blame me!" Mo Qingfeng looked at her and spoke with a profound tone. It was already unclear whether these people were friends or enemies. He didn''t want to reveal Qin Xiaolian''s identity. With that, he looked at Laifu. Laifu understood and blinked his eyes, then shouted sternly: "Men! Take down the little hoodlum Qin! "


    Qin Xiaoliu suddenly felt disheartened. She was really cold and tired. After being framed so many times, she suddenly had the thought of giving up on everything. Moreover, the day that he would be poisoned should be coming soon!


    "Put him in the dungeon before you find out!"


    Mo Qingfeng watched as the crowd led her away, not saying a single word. Qin Xiao was so cold that he was trembling. Before he left, he said indifferently, "Mo Qingfeng, you must save him!"

 C14

    On the mountain, there was only snow.


    A girl in white, white shoes, white socks.


    He had a jade flute by his waist.


    It was one with the world.


    She raised her hands, her face red from the cold. For some inexplicable reason, the days of being at peace with herself and her master had come to an end. She was going to visit her ¡ª her fianc¨¦.


    She didn''t know that she still had a fiance at the age of fifteen, and this fiance was on the verge of death!


    Mo Qingfeng sat in front of the window and stared blankly at the plum blossoms outside. He recalled the doctor''s words:


    "To cure the poison, you have to know what poison it is. Please forgive this old man''s foolishness, but I really can''t see through it." If we get rid of the poison hastily, I''m afraid we will die immediately! "


    Was there really no other way?


    He sighed and looked at the dead man who was no different from him. Big Bro, what can I do to save you?


    Laifu pushed the door open and connected the pulse. "The manor lord''s heartbeat is weak, she''s almost unable to maintain her normal life."


    "Laifu, is there really no other way?"


    "For now, I think I can try. When I was learning medicine, I did hear that you can use acupuncture to seal off the poison so that it won''t spread. He used his inner force to force it out, but it might not succeed. In the end, he still had to find an antidote. The most important thing is that the poison is detoxified as soon as possible. I wonder what will happen to these items after they remain in my body for a long period of time. "


    "Then what are we waiting for!?" Hurry up, it''s good to have a chance at survival! If you don''t do anything, you''re just waiting for death! " Mo Qingfeng stood up and pulled Laifu back as he spoke anxiously.


    Laifu nodded, and hesitated: "I always felt that ¡ª" As he spoke, Mo Qingfeng whispered a few words into his ear, "I know, Laifu, hurry up and prepare, let''s begin."


    Lai Fu regretted it now. When he was young, he hated it when it came to books. When he was reading, he had never properly studied medicine and had only learned half of it. He could only cure some simple illnesses. Fortunately, there was still acupuncture that he could take out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a passive position right now.


    Seeing that he had opened the needle, Mo Qingfeng impatiently helped him up. Lafite pulled him in and said: "Second Master, you have other things to do. Also, when I circulate my powers, I cannot be disturbed by anyone. Otherwise, both of us will be in danger.


    When Mo Qingfeng thought of the troubles at the Manor, as well as the County Magistrate of Xu and Qin Xiaoliu in the dungeon, he nodded his head.


    He looked at the two of them with doubt and worry. He realized how useless they were, and all he could do now was sigh. It would be better to have a servant come. Ye Zichen was really envious of the Qin Xiaoliu, who was locked in the dungeon. That guy didn''t need to do anything, even though the environment was a bit worse.


    Qin Xiaoliu sneezed, not knowing which one of his grandma''s people was talking about me like that. The sneezing did not stop one after another. So cold! This damned place was not a place for humans. There was no stove, and there was even damp water seeping out of it. The ground was even dirtier than his clothes. The musty smell in the air made her nauseous. She really wanted to vomit! Qin Xiao''s heart sank as his stomach began to ache. Could it be that the poison had developed? There should still be a day left before that? Why did he bully me along with this? Was Fleeting Time unlucky?


    Her stomach hurt more and more, and her breathing began to tighten. She collapsed to the ground, exhausted, and curled up. Mo Qingfeng cursed in his heart: "Mo Qingfeng, if grandpa dies, I won''t let you off even if I become a ghost!" Hurry the f * cking investigation! When he thought about this, he couldn''t help but think, could it be that he had already been saved?


    After knocking down Dan Rong, Lai Fu was completely drenched in sweat. He was so exhausted that he looked like he had no bones left. Mo Qingfeng helped him sit on a chair. Just as he was about to ask how it was, Laifu pointed at him and said urgently, "Quick, cut open your finger and let out some blood."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. Finding a knife, he cut all ten of his fingers. A moment later, he saw a string of blood drops flowing out. However, the blood was not black. It was still red, bright red! Under the rays of the sun, the onlookers were all trembling in fear!


    What ¡­ what is going on? Mo Qingfeng looked at Lai Fu and Lai Fu also expressed that they didn''t know anything. After which, he signaled Mo Qingfeng to clean up the scene as soon as he realized it, and immediately wiped the floor clean with a cloth. He only called for a servant to bring Fortune over to rest after seeing that nothing was amiss. He also ordered Wang Qi to count the number of men and women, and issued the Green Forest Command. He did not mention that he was going to break out of jail. Wangcai was confused, but he did not ask for the reason.


    After arranging everything, he sat back on the bed and unknowingly fell asleep. In his dream, it was as if there was someone chasing after him all the time. He kept running, using up all his qinggong and ran like a fly until he was completely exhausted. So tired! Mo Qingfeng rubbed his aching legs. Someone pushed him and a fragrant aroma assaulted his nostrils. When he opened his eyes, he saw a girl standing in front of him. Lan An was holding a bowl of noodles as he asked concernedly, "Master, you haven''t eaten for a whole day. Eat something."


    Mo Qingfeng pushed her away. Hunger, he didn''t really feel it, he just felt a little tired. At this time, he really wasn''t in the mood to eat. He wasn''t like that heartless little hoodlum Qin Xiao. When he thought of her, he was a little worried and wondered how she was doing. He couldn''t help but exhort: "If you have time, you should go and see Qin Shixiong and see how he is. "The dungeon. It''s pretty cold."


    "Yes." Baili Lan An agreed, then said, "Is this Master Qin really the one who poisoned them? Did we wrongly accuse him? "


    Mo Qingfeng shook his head, declining to comment. However, he noticed that the bed seemed to have moved. He almost shouted out loud. He suppressed his excitement and said, "You can go. Go and see her."


    Baili Lan An said leisurely, "You''re still worried about her after what she did. It seems that your relationship is really deep."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t have the time to listen to what she had to say. He only looked anxiously at Murong Ruoyun, moving his body to block her from view. He could only nod his head in agreement. Baili Lan An''s expression darkened, and he turned to leave.


    Seeing that she had closed the door, Mo Qingfeng turned around and excitedly held Dan Rong''s hand, shouting: "Big bro, big bro, can you hear me?"


    When he heard someone call out to him, he struggled to open his eyes. He looked at Mo Qingfeng with a strange expression of surprise and joy. Sometimes he would cry, sometimes he would laugh. He opened his mouth for a long time but did not hear a sound. He only felt that he did not have enough air to breathe.


    Mo Qingfeng''s eyes turned red as he forcefully suppressed his anger, "You''ve been poisoned."


    That''s right, only now did he remember that he had been poisoned. But strangely, who poisoned him? He slowly recalled, it seemed that after Qin Xiao gave him that bowl of medicine, something went wrong. Could it be her? How is that possible? However, he didn''t even know her true identity!


    "Qin Xiaoliu ¡ª" He wanted to ask where he was now. Mo Qingfeng felt his heart aching as he replied, "He''s in the dungeon." It turned out that the one he was concerned about at this moment was actually Qin Xiaoliu. The status of the people he knew for a few days was even higher than his! He could not tell what he was feeling.


    That place was damp and cold to the point of death. This little hoodlum Qin had already caught a cold, and now he didn''t want her life anymore! Why did Qing Feng treat his fiancee in such a manner? If Qin Xiao really had such a length, wouldn''t Qing Feng feel guilty for the rest of his life? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He could not get up just because he was affecting their relationship. Mo Qingfeng became anxious, he held him down and said loudly: "Qin Xiaoliu is the one who harmed you! Why are you still thinking about her! "


    He was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say. Then, he thought about the matter of the County Magistrate Xu. Frowning, he asked, "Xu Rufeng ¡ª"


    "I''m already working on it, so you ¡ª Don''t worry about it. They''re all fine, but you''re the one who''s busy right now! " Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but yell at him. He looked at the baffling expression on Dan Rong Ruoyun''s face before hanging his head and apologizing: "Sorry, I ¡ª"


    "Sorry for troubling you."


    These four simple words filled Mo Qingfeng''s heart with gratification as he held his hand. He forced a smile and said: "I will not make things difficult for you."


    Seeing him so haggard, Dan Rong Yun did not know how much effort he put into trying to comfort him. He was not someone who could speak, so after thinking for a while, he said, "I''m fine."


    "Mm, you''re fine!" Mo Qingfeng didn''t want to tell him that only temporarily could one be conscious. Thus, he had to do everything he could to get the antidote.


    "Little hoodlum Qin, she ¡ª"


    "I know, I''ll go see her later. She''s as strong as a donkey, just like that Little Treasure of hers. She won''t die."


    When he heard how he described it, he couldn''t help but be amused. He felt sleepy again, but he didn''t know why he was sleepy again after just waking up.

 C15

    Mo Qingfeng embraced Baili Lan An and asked, "How is Little Brother Qin?"


    Lan An frowned and replied honestly, "Not good!"


    "Did the cold worsen?" Mo Qingfeng started to worry. From the looks of it, how could she last for ten days?


    "Not only that, I feel that he''s in extreme pain. He doesn''t seem like someone who just caught a cold. Just now, I checked his pulse and found that there was a residual poison rampaging in his body." The last time he checked his pulse, he was in a hurry, and only now did he realize that it was actually... Sigh, Master, where are you going? " Baili Lan An didn''t finish, Mo Qingfeng already strode towards the dungeon. She trotted after him, displeased.


    Mo Qingfeng looked at the curled up ball of trembling Qin Xiaoliu, and with a pained heart, he went over to pull her away, only to discover that her face was already drained of color, "Little Brother Qin." he called softly.


    Qin Xiaoliu had been tortured to the point that she couldn''t beg for death. She clenched her teeth and squeezed her body, hoping to alleviate the pain. Hearing Mo Qingfeng call out to her, but she didn''t care about it. She really didn''t have any strength left, and all the energy in her body was being sucked away bit by bit.


    The poison in that fight two years ago had tortured her for a long time. It would occur once every seventy-four days for a full three days. Sometimes, what was the point in living like this? It would be better to just die. At this moment, both her mind and body were suffering, and she became even more dispirited. Unexpectedly, she had a negative thought.


    Mo Qingfeng pulled her into his embrace. Why was she so weak this time around? It wasn''t like this even after he saved her from the snow that time! For a moment, he had been a little too obsessed with cleanliness to forget about the dirt on her body and wanted to warm her with his body heat.


    The guard at the entrance said: "Master Er, since he wants to kill the manor lord, what can he do to him? In my opinion, it''s better to just cut them up. "


    Mo Qingfeng was shocked awake by his words. With a dark expression, he put Qin Xiao Lu back on the ground and asked the guard: He''s dead, who do you want the antidote from? Hurry up and grab the quilt and stove, don''t let him die! " When the guard heard this, he immediately went to prepare the items.


    He then asked Baili Lan An, "Do you think you can cure her poison?"


    Lan An shook his head. "He''s been poisoned for too long and missed the treatment time. I think it must have been an expert who used an extremely strong inner force to help her cure the poison. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have survived until now. It was already good that he could preserve his life. Right now, even if there''s an antidote, it''s useless. The only thing we can do is to alleviate the pain. "


    "Then hurry up and prepare some medicine for him. You absolutely cannot let him die, do you understand?" If he dies, the manor lord will be done for! "


    "Yes, I understand." "Yes." Baili Lan An replied as he left. As he left, he shot a glare at Qin Xiao.


    Watching Lan An''s departing figure, Qin Xiao laughed and scolded, "Damn you, Mo Qingfeng, if I die ¡­"


    "Shut up! You won''t die, no one will die! I won''t allow you to die! "


    She still wanted to ask how Dan Rong was, but Mo Qingfeng had already disappeared.


    "Bullshit!" Qin Xiao let out another curse, raised his head, and shouted while trying to hold back his tears: "Damn it! It''s so painful, your grandfather! "


    Looking at the still unconscious Dan Rong, Mo Qingfeng asked Baili Lan An: "Even you can''t do anything about it?"


    "I''ve searched around for doctors, but there''s nothing I can do. I''m just a sixteen year old little girl. Even if I had a mother, I''ve only studied medicine for seventeen years. What else can I do?" However, I can go and find my Master, but that old man should have a way, right? "


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" He struggled to get away and said, "What''s the use of saying this? From here to my master''s place, it will take at least ten days. By the time I send the letter over and return, the top seven would have already passed!"


    "What did you say!" Mo Qingfeng did not want to hear those words, he stared at her with a mournful look. Baili Lan An knew he had said the wrong thing, and apologized with his head lowered: "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. But, just that, water from far away won''t be able to save fire from close quarters. "


    Mo Qingfeng knew he was too anxious, he looked at the wronged Baili Lan An and advised, "Lan An, don''t mind me, I was too anxious!"


    Baili Lan An patted Mo Qingfeng''s back, consoling him, "I''m not angry at master. Don''t worry, the manor lord will definitely be fine."


    "Yes." Mo Qingfeng felt comforted and asked again, "How is Qin Shixiong?"


    "I gave her some painkillers. This guy, he can eat and drink. Little Treasure died, but she can''t die. Besides, this poison isn''t something that can be used to in a day or two. I think she''s used to it."


    "Yeah, I''m used to it." For the past two years, he had endured this kind of pain. "Little bastard Qin, how many more sides do you have that I don''t know about?" It''s just that I''m afraid the prison will be too cold, and she won''t be able to take it! "


    "Master, you have such a good heart. To think that you would care so much for someone like her." Baili Lan An seemed a little jealous as he spoke.


    Mo Qingfeng smiled, "I treat everyone well. Even if she''s a prisoner, she has to be treated for her illness."


    Baili Lan An still wanted to praise her beloved master a little more, but the servant had already come to report, saying that Mister Fu had invited him to the Waiyi Hall. Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but to raise his heart. In the Ju Yi Hall, there was an important matter! What else could there be?


    He looked at Baili Lan An, his expression not looking too good. He was probably exhausted. He said to the servant, "Go call Mimi to keep watch." He turned around and patted Lan An''s hand. "You must be tired from taking care of Qin Xiao. Go and rest."


    "Yes, master," Baili Lan An replied happily, finally expecting his master to think of him.


    Before he left, Mo Qingfeng did not forget to tell him, "I''m a bit busy. Let''s see what Qin Xiaoliu needs from there."


    Mo Qingfeng did not know how much trouble his words would cause, but seeing that Laifu was already impatient, the hall masters and strongholds all started to get restless. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart as he asked, "What happened?"


    Laifu extended his hand towards the seat on the right, "Second Master, please take your seat." He sat on the left side and sighed.


    Mo Qingfeng looked at the empty seat in the middle and dejectedly asked, "What''s worse?"


    "New brother, you don''t understand the rules. You have robbed the tribute for the attack of the Emperor!"


    So what? Can''t the emperor''s things be robbed? The people in his palace were people, could it be that the heroes in the green forest weren''t people?


    Laifu saw that he was calm and collected, so he added, "These yellow goods were paid to the emperor for the princess'' birthday celebration. Li Hui was given the title of Grand Marshal. With his army, not to mention destroying my Green Forest, it is not even impossible for him to cause a rebellion. "


    Mo Qingfeng finally realized the severity of the situation, but he was still angry and mocked, "How old is a princess? Even congratulating her on her life? For the sake of a silly little girl who has spent so much money on her, she has plundered so many ointments. " Upon hearing his words, the people in the crowd also started to heckle him. Some of them even said that the calamity was right. At worst, they would just die and their heads would be chopped off like a bowl''s mouth full of scars. Lai Fu looked at this group of reckless people and furrowed his brows. He then calmed everyone down and said, "Brothers, what you guys are doing is just messing around with your lives. No one here is afraid of death! But he had never thought about the brothers under his command, had never thought about the young and old head of the family, had never thought that it would be easy for the chief to develop Green Forest to his current scale? How did old Sect Master Li die? Could it be that the foundation that the old man wished to leave behind was destroyed by us? " With that, he turned to Mo Qingfeng and said, "Second Elder, the Alliance Master can''t be present today. This matter can''t be concealed anymore. Although you are not a member of our Green Forest Sect, you are still the Alliance Master''s younger brother.


    He thought for a moment, then stood up and said sincerely: "I won''t hide the truth from everyone. Everyone didn''t see my brother today because, because something happened to him, and he was poisoned by evil people." The crowd was thrown into chaos after hearing this. Some of them even loudly cursed someone for being so wicked, while some even shouted out that they wouldn''t be saved. Mo Qingfeng raised his hand to signal for everyone to shut up, and continued, "My brother is not here, Mister Laifu and I will not forcefully suppress you all with our identities. If any of you wish to wash your hands in gold, I, Mo Qingfeng, will definitely not stop you. Upon hearing these words, the hall masters and strongholds all shouted out together, "We vow to live and die with the manor lord!"


    Mo Qingfeng walked back, patted Laifu on the shoulder, and smiled, "We were touched by the Prime Minister, then by Imperial Uncle, and now we have offended the General. Now is a time of life or death. Whether or not we can survive will depend on us. "


    Those close to him could hear his words and shouted, "Damn it, I don''t know what I can do if I don''t become a bandit. "Who cares if he''s the emperor or a general. If he pisses me off, I''ll rebel."


    Mo Qingfeng saw that his words were working. He waved his hand and continued, "Qingfeng is not familiar with the matters here. As for the details, let Mister Laifu explain them to him."


    Laifu asked about the details and knew that no one had been arrested. The new face that had gone there did not know the rules and did not have a registration number, so he was slightly relieved.


    He also ordered everyone to take advantage of the dark sky to bring five boxes of gold to the bamboo forest and bury them in different places. Send that hijacked brother to the south, and don''t come back yet.


    Mo Qingfeng thought, who had the ability to defeat the soldiers under General Li? At this time, he had a lot on his mind, so he didn''t think too much about it.

 C16

    Baili Lan An walked over to the bed and looked at him. Suddenly, she pulled out a dagger from her sleeve and gritted her teeth. Then, he remembered Mo Qingfeng''s last words. After thinking for a long time, he decided to put it away. Hearing the hurried footsteps coming from outside, she knew that Mimi had come. At first, she walked very lightly, but the recent events had hit her too hard. Every day, she would be in a trance and her steps would be hurried. The corners of her mouth curled up as she let out a small, incongruous laugh and cried. She squatted down by the bedside and said with grievance: "Villa Master, what should I do? I know someone wants to harm you, but there''s nothing I can do. I know that Qin Xiaoliu is a spy sent by the Imperial Uncle''s Palace, but my Master just doesn''t believe me when she''s bewitched by him. Now that you''re lying here, it''s all my fault. I''m weak, so I''m afraid that Master will blame me for not daring to kill him. But, Lan An isn''t afraid of death. I''m afraid that if Master kills me, no one in this world can save you! His master was really confused. Although that Qin Xiaoliu was locked up in the prison, his master still visited him every day. That spy would act again, pretending to be sympathetic and die in the prison. Who knows, he might be released tomorrow. I didn''t dare to save you because I was afraid that if he came out, he would harm you! Master, you are so silly! " She was crying but listening carefully to the sounds outside. She only stood up after she heard the slight flurry of footsteps. With an evil smile, she turned around and left.


    The rest were left to Laifu. Mo Qingfeng came out of the Ju Yi Hall, even though it was still daytime, the north wind was still strong. He stood in the courtyard and looked at the plum trees. They had originally been planted by Lucky, but sometimes Lucky would also come out to admire and make some sour poems. However, he couldn''t come up with a better poem than this person.


    As the wind blew stronger, Mo Qingfeng stood by the wind, trying to clear his mind. Another day passed, but there was still no improvement. He could not wait any longer. His self-control was truly inferior to Laifu''s! Could they have been wrong? As he thought about this, he walked into the room with Dan Rong. However, there wasn''t anyone there. The wind had blown the windows open and the fire was about to go out.


    Annoyed, he shut the window and rekindled the coals, roasting his hands. It was a cold winter this year, but why hadn''t Mimi come? Wasn''t she the one who cried the most every day? You don''t have the strength to cry? With a smile on his face, Mo Qingfeng sat on the end of the bed. He didn''t dare to sleep now, so he closed his eyes to think about other things. The Prime Minister, Uncle Guo, General, Princess, Emperor, all sorts of high level figures floated over and over in his mind. Since when did he, a commoner, become involved with the royal family?


    He intended to close his eyes and rest, but his mind was restless as he tossed and turned. He was thinking about how he could save his brother, how he could get rid of the poison in Qin Xiaoliu''s body, how he could pass the county magistrate''s trial with Xu Rufeng, and how he could seize the most difficult contribution points. Originally, this was not something he should worry about.


    When someone came in, he looked up and saw that it was Lai Fu with a tired expression. Lai Fu''s face was slightly pale. Perhaps he had expended too much internal energy yesterday. He stood up and asked, "Is everything ready?"


    "Yes, I have. "Just do your best and leave it to fate." He looked at Dan Rong Rui and said: "If the manor lord was here, I''d definitely be able to avoid danger."


    "You did your best, too. Besides, our problem is not only this one. We won''t worry if we have too many debts, and we won''t bite if there''s too many lice. " Mo Qingfeng tried his best to speak in a relaxed manner.


    "Yes."


    "Let me do it this time. Are you okay?"


    "It''s fine. Next time, I really can''t do it next time." Laifu smiled and wiped his sweat as he replied.


    Mo Qingfeng stood at the doorway as he pondered in his heart. If this crisis was over, what would he do? Eat something to reward yourself. When he thought of eating, he felt a little hungry. He also forgot the last time he had eaten. He was really impressed by that little bully, Qin Xiao. He never stopped eating and even seemed to eat a lot.


    While he was lost in his thoughts, someone knocked on the door and angrily opened it. Why was there someone disturbing him at this time? Seeing the panic on his face, Mo Qingfeng vaguely felt that something was amiss. "Not good, little bully Qin, little bully Qin ¡ª"


    "What happened to him?" Mo Qingfeng asked with a trembling voice.


    "He''s dead!"


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t know how he got to the dungeon. He rushed in, but he didn''t dare take another step. He couldn''t accept this fact. Was he the one who caused her death? Despite knowing that she was in danger, he was still able to send her into danger! Was it because he, Mo Qingfeng, was too selfish? And he didn''t care what he did to her for the sake of his goal! When he thought of the day when the two of them had fought together to kill, Qin Xiao had even said that if he could make it back alive, he would become sworn brothers with him. Remembering her extraordinary kid looking at the knife, he called that a kid looking at a duck. Actually, he truly knew that he must have put a lot of effort into practicing this set of sabresmanship.


    Mo Qingfeng slowly walked to her side, his small and thin body was already stretched out, his already pale face was now even more green, and his seven orifices were bleeding profusely as they fell at his feet.


    He could not believe that his life, which had been so lifelike a moment ago, was gone just like that. His friend who had scolded him a moment ago had died just like that.


    He bent down and picked her up. It was really light.


    Mo Qingfeng turned his head to look at the guard at the entrance, enunciating word by word, "What''s going on?"


    The guard was terrified, he had never seen Mo Qingfeng with such a sharp gaze before, and he trembled as he replied, "Your subordinate does not know. It''s just that, just now Mimi came over and said she was sending him hot soup. Not long after this, this little hoodlum, Qin Wushuang, started shouting for help. I thought he was sick again. He just ignored her. After a while, seeing that there''s no movement, I came over to take a look and she''s already bleeding from all seven orifices. She''s dead. "


    "Go get Mimi, get Wangjin, go! "Go quickly!" Mo Qingfeng roared with all his might.


    The guard agreed, turned around and ran, running a few steps, only to see Wang Cai rushing in, seeing Mo Qingfeng, he slapped his thigh, "Second Master, I''ve finally found you, Mimi, she''s dead!"


    "What?"


    "Mimi committed suicide!"


    Dead? Suicide?


    Why did these words always happen to her? He swayed his body, and Wan Cai held him up, and anxiously said: "Master Er, you have to hold on! You can''t be here without me! "Why is it that Qin Xiaoliu also ¡ª"


    Mo Qingfeng was terrifyingly calm, he gently let go of Qin Xiaobao and instructed, "I''ll leave the rest of the matters of Qin Xiaobao to you, you''ll be buried in the limelight, don''t you know how glorious it is!?"


    Seeing him leave, he quickly asked: "Second Master, where are you going?"


    "Meet my big brother." Mo Qingfeng slowly said.


    When he returned to Laifu, he had already stopped cultivating and slumped back in his chair. He took out a True Jade Pill from his bosom and placed it on the table, "Hurry up and eat it as you need to replenish your energy."


    Laifu swallowed his saliva without hesitation and asked, "What happened just now?"


    Mo Qingfeng shook his head. He clearly knew that his brother was unconscious, but he was still afraid that he would hear it.


    Laifu had never seen Mo Qingfeng''s face turn so ugly and so solemn. He had always felt that something was amiss, but he did not dare to ask too much as he closed his eyes to rest.


    This time, it seemed like Dan Rong woke up even later than last time. Mo Qingfeng tidied his hair, afraid that he would reveal a flaw. He forced a smile but didn''t say anything. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would choke. He even joked to Laifu, "When my brother is well, he''ll give you a promotion and a raise." Laifu also laughed when he heard this, "I''m already a deputy, how can I get promoted? Isn''t it time to usurp the throne? I don''t want to shock the world with my achievements! " However, in the end, he didn''t use the feelings he had built up. In the end, he didn''t wake up. Mo Qingfeng trembled with fear and went over. However, all of a sudden, he clenched his fists tightly and a large amount of blood flowed out of his mouth, spraying directly onto Mo Qingfeng''s face. Mo Qingfeng was so scared that he froze and didn''t know how to deal with it anymore. Laifu scurried over, scratching his head in panic. "Why, why? How could this be? What was wrong? "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Qingfeng grabbed onto Laifu and asked, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Laifu timidly broke free from Mo Qingfeng''s restraints, walking back and forth while muttering to himself. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and scared Mo Qingfeng, his eyes widened and filled with fear, causing the hairs on Mo Qingfeng''s body to stand. Laifu slapped his thigh. "Why am I so confused? How can I be so confused? "


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingfeng had reached the edge of collapse, and he grabbed onto Laifu''s collar as he roared loudly.


    "I actually forgot that last time, Luo Ru''s Soul Dissolving Hook was actually poisoned."


    "How could that be?" Mo Qingfeng was unable to imagine the signs of his brother''s poisoning.


    Lan An and I have long seen that the concealed weapon of Luo Ju Kuang has been tempered with a slow poison. People who are poisoned will naturally listen to everything they hear if they want to live. Lan An and I secretly placed the antidote into the manor lord''s tea cup every day because we were worried about your worries. However, the poison in the manor lord''s tea has yet to be dispelled. It must be because the poison mixed together with the previous one, causing the poison to be even more deadly. I sealed off the acupoints on my own accord and used my powers to expel the poison, but actually hastened the spread of the poison. "I''m done for. Even if there is an antidote, I''m afraid there is no cure!" Laifu was so regretful that he wanted to smash his head into a wall.


    "Impossible!" How is that possible? "


    Mo Qingfeng looked at him in disbelief, "What do you mean there''s no hope? What do you mean hopeless? Young bastard Qin is dead, Mimi is dead, and my brother is dead. No hope? Who is the one who isn''t saved? " "He thinks that it''s not that everyone is hopeless, but that he is the one who is really hopeless." She''s ¡ª dead? " In the end, he wasn''t able to open his eyes. He could only think about it lightly and no longer make a sound.


    "Big brother!" Mo Qingfeng roared as he pounced towards Qin Wentian.


    Laifu looked at Mo Qingfeng''s expressionless face as he casually hugged onto his son''s corpse. He didn''t cry, but he chuckled instead, "Good, very good! He Huan in life but also in death. The reason why he came to live secretly was to repay the manor lord''s kindness. Now that we have made a huge mistake and are unable to turn the tide, we can be considered relieved. " He sighed and said, "We also have some help on the Road to River Styx."


    Mo Qingfeng raised his head and was stunned, before he could react to the meaning behind his words, Laifu had already chuckled, laughing till Mo Qingfeng felt cold all over, he turned and quickly pulled out the soft sword at Mo Qingfeng''s waist, touching his neck, causing blood to spurt out, dying Mo Qingfeng''s famous'' Lunar Steps'' sword red!


    "Clang!" A person and a sword fell under his feet.


    Mo Qingfeng discovered that he could no longer clearly see the scenery in front of him. He suspected that this was the real deal, or if everyone was just putting on an act to tease him. After poking Lai Fu and poking Dan Rong Ruoyun, he finally closed his eyes in despair. After a long while, he shouted towards the door, "Someone come!"


    Baili Lan An couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. If that wasn''t the case, how could it have ended up like this? She went up to take a look at the corpse, but Mo Qingfeng pushed it away and squeezed out through his teeth towards the stunned Wan Chao, "I have to prepare for the aftermath."


    Mo Qingfeng knelt in front of the mourning hall, with his hair in disarray, his eyes looking at the figures in front of him in a disorderly manner, no one knew what they were busy with.


    Baili Lan An squatted in front of him and helped him to straighten his messy hair and clothes, mumbling, "Master, how could you be so dirty?" Finished speaking, she picked up her sleeve and wiped the dirt off her face, "You are Mo Qingfeng, you are the eternally pure and pure Young Noble Qingcheng, how can you be like this?"


    Mo Qingfeng leaned on the coffin, as though he didn''t know who Baili Lan An was, and asked: "You said my brother died just like that? Do you think he was just teasing me? "


    Baili Lan An looked at the four coffins, and slowly stood up. Looking at Mo Qingfeng who looked like a madman, yes, who could still associate this person who was already delirious with Young Noble Qingcheng?


    "Master, I''m really sorry." Baili Lan An wiped away her tears. She didn''t want to end up like this, but why did it end up like this? She never wished for him to die, and even more so, she didn''t wish for her master to be sad.


    Mo Qingfeng turned around and touched the ice-cold coffin. From start to finish, he had the feeling that they were still by his side. How could their lives so easily slip away like that? Wang Cai had been busy with all sorts of things for an entire day, and Mo Qingfeng''s appearance was enough to move the hearts of everyone. At night, he refused to leave and stayed at the mausoleum. They also refused to wear white and stubbornly believed that they weren''t dead.


    Wang Gui went over to help him up to rest, but Mo Qingfeng''s wooden face suddenly lit up, he pushed Wang Cai away and pointed at the coffin, "There''s movement, there''s movement, my brother is not dead, he''s not dead!"


    Wang Cai pulled Mo Qingfeng who was about to open the coffin, and all the servants were called over to hug him and drag him out. Mo Qingfeng was an expert to begin with, but now, he went berserk. He flung the people aside and slapped the coffin as he shouted, "Brother, is it you? Brother, answer me! "


    Wang Cai could not tolerate him any longer as he said in a low voice, "Second Master, please forgive my rudeness." After which, he slapped the other party''s neck, causing Mo Qingfeng''s body to stiffen as he fell into his embrace. Wang Cai carried him in his arms and called for everyone to go out. As they spoke, they discussed, "Hurry and find a doctor, and also find a mage. I think this place is really ¡ª not clean! No one is allowed to enter before the mages come! " Some of his men also agreed with him in a low voice, as if they had really heard a sound from inside the coffin.


    Baili Lan An''s thoughts went through a hundred twists and turns. She had always felt that it was strange, how could she die so quickly in just two days? At this time, seeing that everyone had retreated, he ruthlessly muttered to himself, "Master, I won''t let you feel sad again."


    She pushed open the coffin''s lid with all her might and found that inside, Dan Rong''s face was turning green. He was indeed no different from a dead man. She stretched her hand out and checked her chest. Finally, she revealed a smile. Luckily, there was still a trace of warmth. She pressed down on her chest and her heart was still beating weakly.


    Thanks to me, she thought, hopping up and down in delight. Otherwise you''d be buried alive!


    He didn''t dare to waste any more time, afraid that everyone would come back in the middle of their journey. He immediately opened his mouth and poured in a bag of medicinal powder, then retrieved a knife from his bosom. After hesitating for a moment, he ruthlessly cut his wrist. Seeing that the blood had soaked the powder, she pinched his chin upwards. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want you to die. You''ll be all right in a few days. Master, he won''t be sad. "


    She was about to close the coffin again when she heard the sound of movement from the other side. After all, she was still young, so when she thought of Wang Cai''s words, she took two steps back in fear. Following the sound, he saw the lid of the coffin next to him move a bit, then two, then three, until it was completely opened.


    A head popped out of it, a pale, bruised face, looking at him with its bloody orifices.


    Baili Lan An was so scared that his hair was standing on end. He pointed at her while trembling and said, "Deceit, cheating, cheating!"


    "Then what are you doing?" A cold voice sounded. Baili Lan An''s entire body shivered, he turned around and saw Mo Qingfeng coldly staring at him.


    "Master, you''re not?"


    "I didn''t lose my mind, did I? Do you really hope so? "


    "No, no, I hope you''re all right." Baili Lan An hurriedly waved his hands in denial.


    "Then you''re harming me!" It was not easy for the little bully inside the coffin to find a piece of straw to bite on as he asked.


    "You, didn''t you die?" Baili Lan An looked at Qin Xiao Budian in disbelief and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "You are truly ruthless. Not only did you plot against me, you even lured Mimi to kill me! Did I steal your fianc¨¦?" Or did I carry your child into a well? "


    "Are you lying to me?" Baili Lan An''s heart turned cold as he looked at Mo Qingfeng, trying to find the answer.


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t even want to look at her, so he said word by word, "Aren''t you lying to us? You poisoned my big brother''s medicine and then passed it on to Qin Xiaoliu, didn''t you? "


    "So you already know about it?" You already knew, didn''t you? Yes, it must be. She must have colluded with you to deceive me. But I just don''t understand what you like about her. "I still don''t understand why the manor lord would want to betroth her to ¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Seeing that she had almost revealed Qin Xiao''s identity as his daughter, Mo Qingfeng sternly cut her off, "As a man, I naturally like good women, how can you sully me? My brother treats him as a good brother, are you jealous as well? "


    "Master, do you not understand my intentions at all?" Seeing that Mo Qingfeng was not willing to reveal his identity as a little hoodlum, she also did not want to bring up what she heard that night again, making him angry. Originally, it was none of her business whether Qin Xiaomeng was a man or a woman. I was never a good person from the inside, but I never wanted to hurt anyone. I just wanted to get rid of her. It just so happened that she caught the cold that day and coincidentally went to your room. I wanted to poison Qin Xiaoliu and chase her away. "


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Aren''t you afraid that his subordinates will kill me out of anger? " Qin Xiao asked with some discomfort in his heart.


    Baili Lan An ignored her, thinking to himself, You are already Master''s fiancee, will he let people kill you?


    "You want to poison my brother in order to chase away my little hoodlum? Has my brother offended you? " Mo Qingfeng took a step forward. He really wanted to see clearly what was hidden underneath that innocent and cute face. That year when you caused trouble outside and took refuge in the villa, do you think that my brother really didn''t know? You want to kill him because of such a small matter? " Thinking of her burden and the suffering she had gone through, Mo Qingfeng wanted to grab her by the neck.


    "I just want to secretly detoxify this guy after you kick him out. Then, I lied and said that I worked hard to concoct the antidote. I just wanted you to have a good impression of me! How could I really want to hurt someone? "


    "There are so many opportunities to save him, why don''t you save him? Why did you incite Mimi to harm Qin Shixiong? " If that was all it was, he could still reluctantly forgive her, but after so many things happened and so many people were killed, how could he redeem her guilt?


    "I''m jealous that you''re so good to Qin Shixiong. I just can''t get used to her clearly having nothing, yet still being able to win my master''s favor. That day, I pretended to say that she was a spy sent by Uncle Guo, who wanted to harm the manor lord, and secretly told Mimi. I knew that Mimi liked the manor lord, so she definitely wouldn''t sit by and do nothing.


    "But do you know that you killed Mimi? After she poisoned herself, she committed suicide out of fear! "


    "She really died? I thought she was playing dead like you, poor Mimi. " Mo Qingfeng could see traces of regret on her face. She continued, "Mimi didn''t commit suicide out of guilt, she only wanted to protect the Manor Lord. Mimi is too stupid. She thought that I was the only one who could save the manor lord, and she was afraid that if you asked for clues that would implicate me, you would kill yourself in order to protect me. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t kill you! " With that, Baili Lan An raised his hand and pointed viciously at Qin Xiaoliu. Qin Xiaoliu felt that if she wasn''t far away, she would have stabbed him to death with her finger. She spat out the straw from her mouth, "Pah! Do you think everyone is as scheming as you? With one look, Mimi didn''t kill anyone. Your grandfather has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, yet he couldn''t tell that her words were flickering? "Aiya, it''s hard to give up a natural beauty. Just because she''s popular, she has to play dead." Recalling the suffering he had gone through these past few days, his anger began to boil.


    Baili Lan An knew that he was finished, but still asked Mo Qingfeng with a glimmer of hope: "Master, did you suspect me from the very beginning?"


    Mo Qingfeng shook his head and sadly replied, "I never thought that it would be you. If it wasn''t for the blessings, I think I would never have known the truth." Mo Qingfeng hadn''t told her any lies. Initially, he and Qin Xiaomeng had only thought that the people from the Imperial Uncle''s Manor had accused Qin Xiao of killing Dan Rong while killing two birds with one stone. However, thinking about how he had put out the pawn, Xu Ruo Feng, why did he have to go this far? Furthermore, after separating from the wonton stall, he found out that there was no longer anyone left alive. In terms of achievements, Qin Xiaoliu should not have leaked anything. Recently, the only strangers in the manor were Qin Xiao Zhu and Baili Lan An. Even if they weren''t Qin Xiao, they could only be Bai Lan An.


    Baili Lan An listened to him speak while feeling somewhat comforted in his heart, "Then I''ll be satisfied. So it turns out that Laifu never really liked me. "


    "I like you. Am I still alive?"


    With the sound of the coffin being moved, Lucky sat up and looked at her coldly.


    Baili Lan An looked at him with a contemptuous smile, "So you were just pretending to be dead!"


    "Yeah, I learned it from you." Laifu snorted. "Since you''re using Mimi''s feelings for the manor lord, why can''t we use your feelings for Second Master? I want to see if you can bear watching Second Elder go on like this! I want to see if you still have any humanity left! " As he said this, he knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Baili Lan An was a bit unwilling to give up. The reason he had failed and failed was all because of this servant whose name did not even deserve to be called! Puzzled, she asked, "Why do you always dislike me? Why do you have to suspect me?"


    Laifu refused to look at her and replied impatiently, "It''s true that you''re not pleasing to the eye, but as long as you''re here, there''ll be trouble. He wasn''t sure if it was a suspicion, but he knew it definitely wasn''t Qin Xiao. Don''t ask me why, because I find him pleasing to the eye. As long as the manor lord sees me in his eyes, I, Laifu, will always trust him. I said early on that you were clever, but you were smart. Have you forgotten what you said after the manor lord''s poison was diagnosed? "


    "What did I say?"


    "You said that if there''s no antidote within ten days, it will corrode and pierce through the lungs! Other than the person who poisoned you, who would calculate the date so accurately? "


    Baili Lan An was suddenly enlightened, "As expected, words are bound to be lost." However, there was no hint of regret in his expression.


    An extremely disappointed look appeared in Mo Qingfeng''s eyes, "I never wished for it to be you, but the murder of Qin Xiaoliu caused me to no longer be able to deceive myself." That day, he had wondered why Mimi wasn''t in her room. Following that was the news of Qin Xiaoliu''s murder and Mimi''s suicide. There was no way he wouldn''t think of Baili Lan An, the last person to leave his brother''s room, who was extremely dissatisfied with his concern for Qin Xiao.


    "Lan An, you''re so young, why are you so vicious?" Could Mo Qingfeng really be trying to kill someone just because he couldn''t get the love he wanted? Such a hobby is terrifying!


    "Master, do you know what the most painful thing in this world is?"


    Mo Qingfeng did not know what she was going to say, but he asked, "How old are you? What had he experienced? Do you know what is the most painful thing in the world? "


    "Since I was young, I have lived with Master and Senior Sister on Medicine King Mountain. Where it was beautiful, the spring water looked blue from a distance, like it had been painted. Flowers bloomed all year round without fail. My senior sister and I had been drinking water from the source of the waterfall and eating fresh ganoderma and fruit. Since I could remember, she had never been sick. I thought we were happy. Only, I''ve always wanted to know what could be at the bottom of this mountain. My master told me it was a hard time. I did not believe that when I was 14 years old, I begged my master to take me out to buy supplies. Although we are self-sufficient, every six months, Master would go down the mountain to buy some food and clothes. I followed my Master to the outside world. Only then did I know that he had lied to me. "So, I secretly slipped away, but unfortunately, I met a hooligan. Just as I was about to use my needles to stab their fatal acupoints, Master, you descended from the sky, bringing about a hero to save a beauty. From then on, I swore that I would marry you."


    Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but sigh. He had always thought that he was the one who saved her, but it turned out that he was the one who saved that group of hooligans!


    "I know I''m young, so I''ll just wait and see. I hope to grow up quickly and reach my prime. But you still treat me like a child. I will always be a child to you. But I am not discouraged, I would rather be your disciple and guard by your side, silently waiting for the time when you think of me as your lover. " Baili Lan An laughed as he spoke. Qin Xiao could not imagine this little rascal''s feelings, and shook his head as he listened.


    "But, but, in your eyes, my feelings are worthless. I will always be the disciple, the disciple, the damn disciple! Your big brother that bastard, to actually propose marriage for you ¡ª "She looked at Mo Qingfeng, but in the end, he did not reveal his secret, and continued:" If I were to say that I had said so many things just to make a lie, would you believe me? "


    "I do." No matter what, she was still his disciple. She did not bring any of her subordinates here because she wanted to give her a way out, and looking at Lai Fu''s astonished eyes, Mo Qingfeng directly walked in front of her and asked: "Let me ask you, if my big brother, Little Lu and the others are really dead, do you regret it?"


    Baili Lan An shook his head. She had already become crafty, so there was no need to continue being hypocritical. In any case, no one in the world had ever taught her how to do things, what not to do. "What is right and what is wrong!" "No regrets!"


    Mo Qingfeng slapped her heavily in her face. The strength behind his slap was so strong that he couldn''t even imagine it. "He had never expected to beat a girl like this one day, and she was even his disciple." Scram! Get lost! " He really didn''t want to see her for even a second!


    Baili Lan An spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his head and said, "I''ll be leaving now. Thank you for giving me a way out." After saying that, he pointed to Dan Rong Yun who was inside the coffin and said, "Senior Sister and I can cure the hundred poisons with our blood, he''ll be fine." Saying that, the corner of his mouth curled up, revealing his blood-stained teeth. As he gently smiled, Qin Xiaoliu felt a chill run down his spine.


    "I will come back!"


    With that, he tapped his feet on the ground, leapt up, and flew out of the courtyard.

 C17

    Lying on the bed with the two women in his arms, Luo Ru''s eyes narrowed into slits as he took a candied fruit from a kabuki and praised, "It''s hard to accept a beauty''s kindness. Hmm, good!" He looked at the smiling Fengding who stood to the side and cupped his fists as he said, "Brother Sha, you really have a lot of treasures."


    After finishing the wine in his cup, he said neither hurriedly nor slowly, "As long as you want it, I have everything here." He then bowed and said, "Sir, enjoy yourself slowly. I will take my leave now."


    "I won''t see you out, I won''t see you out." He transcribed a hand to show that he was seeing his guest out.


    Watching him close the door and go out, Luo Ru crazily pushed open a woman and closed his eyes in thought. Old fox, you really are an old fox. You actually want to attract someone to test you out. It was one thing even if he couldn''t get out, but there would definitely be a spy following him. The Feng Residence was truly like a cage. Even a mosquito wouldn''t be able to leave a trail, much less a person.


    This was truly a difficult problem.


    Sending a letter would expose the relationship between the two.


    If he didn''t deliver the letter, with his temper, he was afraid that he would fall for it.


    He twirled his thin fingers. I hope you won''t fall for it! You and I will have to fend for ourselves.


    When he thought of the suffering he had endured in the past few days, Qin Xiao continuously spat out information. Regardless of whether other people liked it or not, he kept talking until his mouth was dry and saliva splattered everywhere.


    "You don''t even know how great I am. In order to help her achieve her goal and save you, I will automatically confess my guilt and voluntarily request to be locked up. No matter what, you all will have to give me 1,800 taels of silver." Looking at the expressionless Mo Qingfeng and the disdainful Laifu, he still didn''t have any intention of stopping. He continued to gesticulate and gesticulate at Dan Rongyue, "You don''t even know how difficult it is to deal with corpses. By the way, I cut my arm and dripped blood into my eyes, nose, mouth, and ears, making me look like a ghost or a ghost. It''s fortunate that I don''t have a mirror, or else I would have been scared to death."


    "Don''t you think it''s something that should only be said by me or Second Master? Who would claim credit for themselves? " Lucky rolled his eyes and interrupted her. This damned girl didn''t follow the rules.


    Mo Qingfeng also rolled his eyes at her and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t be like her and have such a sweet taste. He didn''t know what to feel in his heart. What she said was right. The other day, when he saw her die, he was in the middle of a fight. This bastard suddenly opened his eyes and stuck out his tongue, telling her in a low voice that she was faking death. He really had the urge to throw her out.


    Laifu was no longer silent. "Do you think it''s easy for me to wipe my neck? This is too light, it doesn''t look like it. If it gets heavier, I''m going to die. The Second Master didn''t give me a practice.


    Laifu also joined in the banter. Who wouldn''t take credit for this?


    "Brother, Laifu said that the poison on Luo Ju''s soul hook has yet to be removed. Is that true?" Mo Qingfeng didn''t laugh with them, he only asked with worry.


    "Yes, but Lunatic gave me the antidote that day." This must be another scheme of Lucky''s. "


    Laifu was proud. "My detoxification method wasn''t completely ineffective. It was just an excuse. Actually, given Lan An''s medical skills, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to hide it from her. It''s just that she must have been distracted back then as well, which was why I was able to fool her. "


    Listening to them talk, he truly felt that he had been the most relaxed in the past few days. In order to tease Mo Qingfeng, he said happily: "Sigh, I was already feeling very uncomfortable from the poison, and I even needed to close my mouth to fake my death." After thinking for a moment that he was Mo Qingfeng''s disciple, he swallowed his words and turned to Qin Xiaoliu, "Have you recovered?"


    Qin Xiaozui shrugged as if he didn''t care, "Today is the fourth day, so it''s over." "Since you have nothing to do, then just take it as a relief." He then laughed and pointed at him, "As expected, I was just saying you have talent for acting. If you don''t have any food in the future, you can go along with me as a sportsman. I''ll make you a lot of money!"


    However, he didn''t say anything more. Seeing how thin she was and not knowing how to worry, he decided to think of a way to treat her illness in the future. He noticed that Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything, and didn''t look like the smiling faces of these two. He felt a little guilty, the person who had been busy these past few days was him!


    Qin Xiao felt a sense of defeat. He couldn''t find the words to amuse him, but this person was too stubborn. Laifu patted Qin Xiaoliu''s arm and picked her up before bowing towards Dan Rong Ruoyun: "The manor lord and second master have something to discuss with each other, so this subordinate will take his leave now."


    "I didn''t say I was leaving!" Qin Xiaoliu hated being caught like a chicken. Laifu didn''t seem to hear her at all, not caring about her punches and kicks.


    There were only two people left in the room. Dan Rong wanted to advise him to not pay too much attention to Baili Lan''an''s matter. Mo Qingfeng stood up and sat beside him, but he still didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that he was worried about Lan An, but he couldn''t be as relaxed as they were. He always felt that even after breaking free from the shackles of the past few days, he still couldn''t calm down. At that time, he was holding in his anger and did not dare to release his anger. But now, the situation had changed and he still did not have the ability to take the burden off his shoulders.


    When Dan Rong saw him like this, he sat up and patted him on the shoulder. He was originally a crane in the wilderness, so he didn''t care about worldly affairs. These past few days, he had suffered greatly.


    Mo Qingfeng turned around and laid on his lap, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired." He didn''t want to act anymore now, and he didn''t need anyone to pretend to be dead. Shaking off all his worries, he wanted to stay this way for a while.


    "Then take a rest."


    "Yes." Mo Qingfeng closed his eyes, not knowing how long it had been since he closed them.


    "No, I still have to prepare for Xu Rufeng''s matter." Mo Qingfeng thought of this troublesome matter, "The looting of the Graveyard of Gods is not an option! We have to think things over. "Right, there''s also the matter of the robbing of contribution points ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he held down the excited him and helplessly said: "Don''t worry about all these, I''m here."


    "How can that be? You''re not done yet."


    "Do you think I can only lie around all day? I haven''t been doing anything else these few days. I''ve already thought about Xu Rufeng''s problem. "


    "Then, what should we do?"


    "Stealing dragons and turning into phoenixes!"


    The main book was anxiously flipping through the files, while at the same time, the adults were gnawing on persimmons and reading Legend books.


    "Lord, we don''t have much time left. Even if you don''t want to live, you have to consider it on our behalf!"


    "What are you thinking about? Is that a case we can handle? " He wiped away the persimmon water on his face and continued, "Two censors and six aides of Lord Shi Ling, who could kill them all? He must be a strange man in the martial arts world. He can do anything, even if you give me ten years, I still won''t be able to break through! If I die early, I die early. In any case, I''m not hungry after eating by myself. I only have one unmarried wife, and I''ve already gone to worship her until my death when I get married and am free! "


    As he spoke, he picked up another large persimmon and began to eat it. He did not know that his fianc¨¦e was on her way to visit him.

 C18

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, the ten day limit had been reached. Two days ago, he was wearing red official uniform, but now, he was thrown into prison. He was sitting, eating, and waiting for death.


    "What kind of clothes are these, why are they so ugly!" Xu Rufeng unhappily tugged at the prison uniform on his body, "It''s still gray. Don''t you know that this lord never wears grey? Ah? Is this dirty and smelly enough to set off this lord''s peerless character? " Even if he had to go to jail, he had to sit comfortably. He couldn''t do anything that would make him feel wronged.


    "Hey, my lord, you''ve already entered the dungeon, why are you still picking!" Constable Li looked at his former master with a headache. This master had a good appearance and a good temper. He had always been one with his subordinates. Just like that, Huobao''s idiocy was unbearable. His mind was so simple that it could not even be compared to his own five-year-old little monkey spirit son. Sometimes, he even really wanted to cut open his heart and see if the contents were paste.


    "What''s wrong with the dungeon!?" "AHH!" What''s wrong with the dungeon? " Xu Rufeng suddenly became impassioned, "The prison has people living there too! The criminals are also people!" If you are human, you have the right to eat and dress well. If you are human, you have the right to pursue happiness! I was just trying to look better, was that wrong? "Huh?" He didn''t let go of Constable Li''s clothes and played around like a rascal, "I don''t care, if you don''t give me some nice clothes today, I won''t be able to sit up on the ground!" As he spoke, he plopped down on the ground, looking like he was going to pass through the prison.


    Constable Li was stunned. Wasn''t this move what his son often used? He didn''t expect that the lord and the child would be together all day and even learn this technique. Every time his son made him deal with this wife, he would always give her two slaps. However, the person in front of him right now was not the unlucky child he was. Not mentioning his previous master''s identity, even someone as big as him couldn''t take care of him like a child!


    Xu Rufeng looked at Constable Li, who had almost twisted his face into a fried dough twist. He secretly turned his head and sighed to himself. This subordinate has a good relationship with him. Right now, he does not want everyone to be depressed or depressed. Let them send him off with their usual helplessness!


    Constable Li was having a headache when he suddenly heard a melodious voice sound out from behind him: "You''re Xu Rufeng?" This voice was so sudden, it sounded as if it had come from the ground. Constable Li was so scared that his entire body started trembling. He reflexively pulled out his saber and chopped backwards. He saw a girl standing five steps away from him. She was about fifteen to sixteen years old, wearing white clothes, white socks, white shoes, and even her skin was snow-white and transparent. It was as if she had just dug it out of the snow. She was quite pretty, but her elegant and refined face was cold and expressionless. It was as if a thousand years of ice and snow had frozen over. What a pity.


    That''s not right! Constable Li shook his head vigorously. How could he be so engrossed in admiring this girl that he even forgot about the situation in front of him! He pulled himself together again, raised his blade in front of him, and shouted, "Who are you, how did you come in?"


    "My name is Linghu Jie, I walked in." Linghu Jie shot a glance at Constable Li. Why did this person keep asking nonsense? If she didn''t walk in, could she have flown in?


    Before Constable Li could react, Xu Rufeng suddenly shouted out loud: "Linghu? You are Linghu Platinum? "


    "Exactly, I''m Linghu Jie." Linghu Jie expressionlessly took out a jade pendant and handed it over to Xu Ruo Feng. Looking at him, a look of disdain appeared on his face. Unfortunately, his face was not bad, but he was a heartless idiot.


    Tears streamed down Xu Rufeng''s face as he received the jade pendant. That''s right, it was the jade pendant that his father had spent more than ten taels of silver to buy. He would never forget that his father saved half a year of rations to buy this jade pendant, causing him to smell the fragrance of other people''s food and comfort his own stomach, almost giving him a life of skin and bones.


    However ¡­ Haha, Xu Rufeng looked at Linghu Jie and suddenly laughed out loud three times. Father, you truly have foresight. You''ve booked such a beautiful wife for me ahead of time. You''ve done a good deed in this life!


    "Ah, you really are Linghu Jie, then you''re my, Xu Rufeng''s, future wife!" Xu Rufeng smiled like an idiot. A beauty, although a bit icy, with his handsome, elegant, and elegant appearance, he was truly a match made in heaven with this ice beauty!


    "Right now, it is, but not tomorrow!" Linghu Jie said coldly. Tomorrow afternoon, he would behead everyone. The Yellow Orange Ranking was still being posted outside. Had this idiot Xu Rufeng forgotten about it?


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!" Xu Rufeng casually waved his hand, not putting this matter in his eyes at all. "There is still some time until tomorrow. Boss Li, I order you to arrest the murderer before noon tomorrow. Otherwise, we will behead him!"


    Constable Li was stunned. Wasn''t that what the Board of Justice had said to County Magistrate Xu the other day? Why had the County Magistrate Xu sent such a mission to him? The Ministry of Justice had at least a ten-day deadline, and this one was even more ruthless. He hadn''t even lasted a day.


    "I say, lord, you must be joking!" Constable Li had a bitter look on his face, "You haven''t even solved a case that has not even been solved in ten days, but you''ve already solved it in one day. You''re treating me like a plate of vegetables!"


    "Isn''t this my ability to trust you!" Xu Rufeng hugged Constable Li''s shoulder across the fence as if they were brothers and whispered, "My happiness in life is tied to your hands!"


    Constable Li wanted to cry but had no tears. "Why is this lord still not clear on the situation? He''s been blessed for life and can''t even keep his life!" He looked at Linghu Jie who had left in disgust and tried to persuade him, "Aiya, my lord, it''s alright. Before you leave, you should leave some good thoughts for my lady! "Look at what you''re saying!"


    Xu Rufeng mocked him, "You want to leave something behind?" To keep her widowed for the rest of her life? From now on, she was free. Free! I''m going to be completely free! The ten years were cold and bitter. Once in high school, it was only to report to the government! "So it turns out that the imperial government does not care that I am the one to report the results!" Xu Rufeng held onto the door of the prison and laughed until tears flowed down his face. When Li Xiang heard this, his heart ached and his heart chilled. "Lord, be careful of the wall!"


    "I already have a corpse so why should I be afraid of him? What do I have to fear now? " Xu Rufeng''s disguise collapsed with the arrival of Linghu Jellyfish''s. All of his dissatisfaction, all of his tears, all of his bitterness burst out at this moment. Li Tou wiped away his tears and quietly went out.

 C19

    On the execution grounds, the criminals were pushed up with all kinds of ties, their long hair draped over their faces, and their clothes were filthy. They looked as bedraggled as they could get.


    "Hey, this substitute sure stinks!" Qin Xiao frowned in disgust, and pushed Mo Qingfeng who was beside him, "Can''t you find a cleaner one?!"


    "Tch!" Mo Qingfeng disdainfully threw a supercilious look at Qin Xiaomeng, and pushed away her hand that was covered in sugar, "Can you be any cleaner inside the prison? Moreover, I see that you''re not much cleaner than him! Do not use my clothes as rags! "


    "How am I cleaner than he is?" Qin Xiao shouted in disbelief, his fingers almost poking Mo Qingfeng on the head, "Hey, have you grown eyes? You can even tell that I''m much cleaner than him! "No matter what, his hair is still properly tied up!"


    "If you''re not that tall, don''t pretend to be big!" Mo Qingfeng looked at Qin Xiao who was dancing and trying to poke him with his hands, "If it wasn''t to cover his face, his hair would have been smoother than yours! Look at that straw! "


    "So what if it''s straw? The straw is grown on the ground as well." Qin Xiaoliu picked up the straw and placed it in her mouth, "Why are these people crying like this? This little Xu is very popular, isn''t he?"


    "Yeah, this guy is a little stupid, a little simple-minded, and a little careless. But he''s still a clean and honest official, and he''s so close to the people. It''s quite a pity!" Mo Qingfeng looked around at the crying citizens. He didn''t expect this fellow to be so popular!


    "Hey hey, cut it off!" Qin Xiaoliu suddenly became excited. She wanted to see through the crowd, but there were too many people in front of her. She was short, so she couldn''t see them clearly.


    "You woman!" Mo Qingfeng sighed and shook his head. He reached out his hand to hold onto Qin Xiao, causing the two of them to fly towards a tree by the side of the road. "You won''t know how to use Qinggong!"


    "Hehe, I have you!" Little Mob Qin stuck out his tongue, giggled, and turned back to look at the execution grounds.


    He raised his hand, the blade fell, blood splashed, and a head rolled down. Blood covered his face, and his long hair scattered about, making him look exceptionally desolate. Suddenly, with a long whistle, a vulture spiraled down, picked up the head and flew away. The commoners cried out in unison, "Lord, you are in the wrong!"


    "Wow, this is the first time I''ve seen such a beheading! "It seems quite interesting." Qin Xiao laughed as he watched his underlings cry. He was so excited that he looked like he was watching a big show.


    Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes as he speechlessly asked the heavens, what kind of woman is this!


    After a long while, the people finally dispersed. At this time, a girl suddenly walked up to him. She was dressed in spotless white clothes and had a beautiful jade flute hanging from her waist.


    "Wow, a beauty!" Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes stared unblinkingly at the woman in white, "So beautiful!" Seeing Mo Qingfeng''s expressionless face, he couldn''t help poking him on the shoulder, "Hey, look at that. It''s really pretty!"


    "Average." Mo Qingfeng coldly cast a glance at her as he spoke with an unchanged expression.


    "Tsk, you must be jealous to see him look better than you!" Seeing the woman in white say a few words to the bailiff before turning around to leave, a few of them walked away with steady steps and a glimmer in their eyes. It was obvious that they were experts that were hard to come by. This must be another member of the rich family watching from the sidelines! I heard that there was a Heavenly Immortal like lady in prison who called herself Xu Rufeng''s fianc¨¦e. Where did this idiotic woman come from? To think that she would bump into a blade at such a time! Looking at the few people silently touching the handle of their sabers behind the woman, Qin Xiaolian suddenly jumped down from the tree: "Hey, go tease a beauty!"


    "Hey, don''t joke with me!" Mo Qingfeng hurriedly jumped down as well.


    "Hello beautiful, my name is Qin Xiaobao. I''m the best in the world, peerless in the martial arts world." I''d like to invite you for a cup of tea. Qin Xiao was a hoodlum, but his hands still shamelessly wanted to touch that lady''s face. He took the opportunity to slip in and stand between Linghu Jellyfish and those experts.


    Linghu Jie took a step back, his face was still cold and expressionless. "Get out of the way."


    "No, unless you want me to treat you to a meal!" Qin Xiao still had a mischievous smile on his face.


    "Hey, can you please restrain yourself!" Mo Qingfeng felt his head hurt more and more. Was this fellow really a woman?


    "Hey, are you and him together?" Linghu Jie asked Mo Qingfeng.


    "Uh, we know each other, but we''re not familiar with each other!" Mo Qingfeng felt that he had never been so humiliated before. His face reddened slightly, and he seemed as though he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Hey, are you trying to forget about sex!? To actually say that I''m not familiar with you! You have even seen my body before, do you really want to go back on your word? " Qin Xiaoliu poked Mo Qingfeng''s back in dissatisfaction.


    Three black lines hung down from Mo Qingfeng''s head. He turned and said, "Say a few more words, I don''t mind announcing what I saw that night."


    "What is it?" I would really like to know. " Qin Xiao replied in a sloppy manner.


    "Aiya, let me think. It looks like a golden eagle." And a Suan Ni? What other nonsense can I not remember? " Mo Qingfeng stroked his chin as he put on an act.


    "Threatening me? I won''t take your trick. " Qin Xiaoliu jumped onto Mo Qingfeng''s back in anger, pointed at his shoulder and bit down.


    "Ah, you lunatic! Get down here!" Mo Qingfeng cried out in pain.


    "If you don''t want to come down, then don''t want to come down. Let''s see what you can do to me!" Qin Xiaobumpkin proudly laid on Mo Qingfeng''s back, "Obediently carry me back, and I''ll forgive you!" In the past few days, she had been extremely depressed. Now that the problem had been resolved and Xu Rufeng had been saved, she could not hold back anymore and once again exploded. This really annoyed Mo Qingfeng to death!


    Linghu Jie looked at the two people in front of him who were messing around and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. These two people didn''t seem normal, they were obviously two men, yet they gave off a very ambiguous feeling. Even if he was real, he should look a bit more beautiful. It was really a loss for such a handsome man to be paired with a stinking beggar.


    "Well, if you know him, I''ll trouble you to get him home. It''s dangerous to let this patient out of the house." Linghu Jie had a face full of sincerity as he finished saying his infuriating words, then he hurriedly left. When he heard the ghost howls coming from behind him, he disappeared.


    "Hey, come back and explain to me what this kind of patient is. Do I look like I''m sick?" Qin Xiaoliu waved her arms to block the line of sight of the people behind her, as she pretended to shout angrily. Mo Qingfeng took advantage of her distraction to throw her off his shoulder, causing her to scream out in pain.


    "Hey, can you be a bit more gentle? In any case, I''m still a girl, and I don''t have the slightest bit of mercy for the fairer sex! " Qin Xiaoliu crawled up from the ground with a pout as she spoke in an extremely soft voice. Her movements were not the least bit ladylike as she rubbed her butt.


    "You''re a girl, I''m sorry, I really didn''t realize that!" Mo Qingfeng said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. He reached out his hand and pulled Qin Xiao away as he walked towards the direction of the Dragon Sword Villa, "Alright, alright. We''ve finished looking at the beheading. Let''s go back!"


    "It''s not easy to get out. Why don''t you have a good time? What are you going back so early for!" Qin Xiao was still worried. He circled around Mo Qingfeng, not wanting him to catch him.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to take the examination? Why aren''t you going back to your book?"


    "F * ck you, Yours Truly doesn''t even need to read books. If I close my eyes, I can become a top scholar!"


    "Hmph, now you''re boasting. Wait until the results are released then it will become listless!" Mo Qingfeng''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Who said it? This young master has read a wide variety of books at the age of five, all sorts of classics are available. If you don''t believe me, you can test me!"


    "Alright, I''ll test you when we get back to the Manor!"


    "Wow, I don''t want to go back so early!" Qin Xiaoliu screamed miserably. When she looked back, she saw that those people didn''t seem to have any movements. She finally relaxed, but she was still unable to change her fate of being dragged back to the villa.


    The sun was high in the sky, and the normally warm weather was cold. The bystanders pricked their ears and asked one after another, "Was there a ghost howling just now?"

 C20

    Mo Qingfeng led the howling Qin Liehu all the way back to the Dragon Sword Villa.


    Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but furrow their brows.


    Tai An, who was at the door, was muttering furiously with his head down. When he saw them coming, he reopened his entangled facial features. Qin Xiao was amused. Why did the people of the Dragon Sword Villa have such acting skills? Look at how their faces were so full of emotion. They couldn''t even compare to the talents of the emperor''s old palace. She stomped her foot and stomped on Tai An''s chin. Just as she was about to tease him again, Mo Qingfeng raised his foot and kicked him into the flowerless flower bed.


    "Amber, is something wrong?" Mo Qingfeng was like a frightened bird. Just a slight movement would cause anyone to feel uneasy in their hearts. "Uhh!


    Although Tai An was very dissatisfied with his age being "taken advantage of", he was already accustomed to Qin Xiao''s abnormal behavior. No matter who she was, he could only anxiously say: "Second Master, it''s not good!"


    When Qin Xiao heard this, his heart trembled. He suddenly jumped out from the flower bed and kicked Mo Qingfeng away: "Did something happen again?"


    "The government has sent troops again! This time, it was the men from the hussar''s mansion. The manor lord was currently meeting with them at the Gatherer Hall. I think there will be no good occasion for us to meet. "


    When Qin Xiao heard this, he jumped up in excitement and ran away.


    Mo Qingfeng, who was upside down, had no time to wipe the dirt off his body to chase after her. He secretly cursed himself for wanting to carry this dead man up the tree even though his qinggong was so good, and he didn''t even know if he was taking advantage of him or not.


    Qin Xiaoliu let out a long roar: "Mo Qingfeng! Hurry up, you dead snail! Where is the Ju Yi Hall? Why can''t I find it again! "


    Inside the hall of the Ju Yi Hall, Dan Rong Rui looked at the man in gold and grey armor with a stern expression.


    Li Hui was dressed in a military uniform. He had a round neck and a long robe, which made his appearance even more eye-catching. Even though they were not on the battlefield, they still wore bright armor made from fish scales, and the tiger helmet on their chests looked ferocious and mighty. He wore a hood, and his face was dark. His eyes were like torches, and they shone with a deep wisdom. Sitting majestically and looking into his eyes, he gave off a natural sense of oppression, causing people to unconsciously feel reverence towards him. It was not in vain that he produced such an awe-inspiring killing intent from his military career, as if he was a completely different person from the eagle claws grandsons he normally saw.


    Dan Rong Rui had always respected heroes, so she didn''t loathe his gaze. She sat upright on the seat of the master and asked in a tepid voice: "May I ask why Great General Husband has come to my place?"


    Li Hui saw that his response was neither servile nor overbearing. Indeed, he had the domineering aura and majesty of a tyrant of his generation. He was a rare man! A mutual understanding arose in his heart, and he decisively said: "I have long heard that the Manor Lord is righteous and generous, so I don''t need to beat around the bush. For the five boxes of tribute for the princess'' one thousand years old, does the owner know her whereabouts? " Although his words were polite, the underlying meaning was extremely clear. It seemed like he had no way of escaping the suspicion.


    Laifu, who was beside him, smiled and said, "General, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place. Although my Dragon Sword Villa''s name is rather martial, it only operates silver buildings, pawnshops, and restaurants."


    Li Hui never thought that a servant would be so calm in the face of his own close guards. He immediately said in an unfriendly tone, "In that case, the Dragon Sword Villa no longer plans to cooperate!"


    Dan Rong''s expression didn''t change as he continued to speak calmly: "This humble one is untalented. Although I respect the general''s ability, I also don''t feel like colluding with the government. This kind of strenuous business isn''t something that ordinary people like me can do."


    Although Li Hui was not satisfied with the Emperor''s actions, the princess'' birthday was coming up. If he did not hand over the tribute, not only would he be implicated, even the commoners would have to suffer harsh treatment. In the past few days, he had been extremely anxious. Plus, no one had ever dared to show such disrespect to him. He angrily slapped the table, and with a "Kacha" sound, the corner of the table cracked.


    "Dan Rong Ruoyun, do you want to refuse a toast and take a forfeit?"


    "Nonsense!" He looked at the hussar who was ready to fight behind Li Hui. His anger rose and he also punched the table. With a "boom", he broke the table leg and the entire table collapsed onto the ground. Laifu was watching from the side, breathing in cold air. The poison had just been detoxified, yet his body still hadn''t recovered yet and he was still courting death!


    Li Hui could not help but sigh. He saw his subordinates glaring at him angrily, waiting for an uncontrollable situation. He did not want to offend this person. However, he was born in the martial arts world and had always had a smooth official life. His status was even higher. He had never seen someone who looked down on him like this. He also roared, "How dare you!"


    At this critical moment, a cold laugh rang out that was out of place. Li Hui could see that it was the man dressed in scholarly robes that was under Dan Rong''s command. He vaguely felt that he was familiar with this person, so he should have seen him somewhere before. He nodded at Dan Rongxiao to indicate that he didn''t want to speak, then said to himself: "This great general is so easily tricked that this commoner has a whole new level of respect for him!"


    Li Hui frowned, "What do you mean?" He also felt that something was amiss. These people wouldn''t be so stupid as to wait for someone to deal with them, but who else would have the guts to do so after getting robbed in his place? Then, he mocked, "Why? Does the manor lord allow others to snatch the food from your own hands?"


    Laifu interrupted his words and spoke up first: "My words are wrong. Our manor lord is engaged in a serious business deal. The general is speaking in a harsh tone, I''m sorry but I don''t understand what he''s saying."


    When did he, the head of the bandits, become a proper seller? [That is hilarious!] When he saw Li Hui so angry that smoke was about to come out of his head, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. He heard Li Fu say: "It''s our common duty to cooperate with the government in the capture of criminals, but it''s not our responsibility. I''d like to ask the general if he came to our villa to seek help or to take the person. No matter the size, a case in the capital would have to be reviewed by the yamen authorities of Ying Tian Prefecture. Since the general had troubled himself with this case, then he would have to trouble the general to uphold justice for the commoners. "These bandits dare to rob even the tribute in broad daylight, how can we ordinary people ever dare to go out again in the future!"


    Li Hui''s eyes widened in anger. These few sentences were truly watertight. Not only did he deny the illegal activities of the Dragon Sword Villa, he also ridiculed Li Hui from the perspective of a victim and pointed out his own weak points. The person handling the case was indeed part of Ying Tian Palace, but the Emperor had personally instructed him to escort the birthday present. However, he didn''t have any evidence! Dan Rong Rui wasn''t an ordinary person, so it wasn''t that easy for him to be detained and interrogated. Yes, if there was evidence, why bother wasting so much bullshit on these bandits! Laifu ignored his anger and continued to calmly stand by his side, as if there was no one else apart from this master in his eyes.


    "Good!" Well said! The manor lord had really received a good home tutor! Master did not speak but instead let the dog bark! " Li Hui''s patience had reached its limit. This Lucky Faction really wasn''t simple. He always felt like he had seen him somewhere before. He didn''t have the time to think about this at the moment. The only thing he could think about was that this place was filled with talented people. If not for the fact that tribute was the main reason, and if not for the fact that respect had been given to him as well, he would have become a scourge among his comrades, and the Dragon Sword Villa would have long ago been annihilated.


    Not only was Laifu not angry when he was scolded as a dog, he still acted even more shamelessly like a dog slave when he stood next to Dan Rong.


    When he heard Li Hui insult both his master and servant, he also said unhurriedly with an unfriendly tone: "General, there''s a difference in words between us. If the other party is a human, then it''s naturally human words. If it''s a beast, hmph ¡ª" Li Hui had been in the army camp for a long time, but he was obedient and gave orders. He actually didn''t understand how to get along with other people, so he didn''t like getting close to anyone either. Being ridiculed repeatedly today, he did not know how to return it. He did not want to waste any more words. With a wave of his hand, the subordinate behind him raised his broadsword and prepared to launch an attack.


    Dan Rong''s subordinates were all courageous and ruthless people. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time now. All of them drew their hidden sabers from their backs. Seeing that a fight was unavoidable, he too took out the long spear on the weapon rack.


    Li Hui knew he was an expert, so he wanted to be enlightened. He pulled out his great blade and was about to make a move, but he was stopped by Shi Potian''s shout.


    "Tai! Which mad dog dares to bite someone here?! " The crowd followed the voice and looked over. They saw that this vigorous roar was coming from a thirteen or fourteen year old little beggar covered in filth, holding onto a piece of straw in his mouth! Beside him, a youth wearing elegant white clothes with a golden hoop on his head dodged him in disgust and jumped into the hall!


    Such a handsome man, such a brilliant skill! Li Hui could not help but praise him.


    Looking at the little beggar again, his steps seemed unsteady, even crawling and rolling in, but his speed was faster than ever before!


    He shuttled through the crowd and arrived in front of Dan Rong like the wind. Due to the huge difference in height between him and Li Hui, he put his hands on his hips and said while raising his head, "If you want to fight, you have to pass me first!"


    Seeing his thin and shriveled appearance, mud all over his face, as well as his impenetrable clothes, standing in front of the valiant and mighty Dan Rong, Li Hui couldn''t stand the contrast anymore!


    He felt like his liver was about to turn green. Before he could make a move, a slender white hand suddenly pushed him down, "Scram!" The one who spoke was the white-clothed youth.


    The youth''s face was as fair as jade, his demeanor was proud and confident, and his eyes were cold as he stared at the group of horses without fear.


    Dan Rong was just about to call out to the little hoodlum who had fallen to the ground, when the little hoodlum gritted his teeth and spoke shyly towards Mo Qingfeng: "I''ll fight it out with you!"


    After speaking, he pounced forward. However, Mo Qingfeng didn''t even bother dodging, and continued to smile imperceptibly. Qin Xiao suddenly changed his direction and rushed in front of Li Hui to hug his leg. He lowered his head and took a bite, even though he was wearing cotton clothing, his sharp canine teeth were still able to bite through the blood. Li Hui was furious from the pain, and the big blade in his hand chopped towards Li Hui!


    Just as he was about to tell her to be careful, the next time he saw her, Qin Xiaoliu had already leapt up and rolled behind him, sticking out her tongue at Li Hui in a very proud manner. All of Li Hui''s subordinates charged forward with swords in their hands, but his subordinates had already become impatient from waiting. They started fighting in the Ju Yi Hall, and no matter how Lai Fu wanted to stop them, he had already arrived.

 C21

    The spear that Dan Rong practiced was a six times spear. This spear technique was derived from the essence of six famous masters and was divided into thirty-six spears. Each spear contained twelve different styles.


    Even though his martial arts were not necessarily good, he was definitely ruthless. His killing intent was also heavy, and if he did not suppress him first, it would be difficult for him to win. This was why he had used the Overlord Spear from the very beginning. This overlord spear was also known as "the first of the six combined". Back then, Overlord Xiang Yu had relied on him to kill people before he even combined his strength. Rumor had it that Overlords had great strength and were naturally born with great strength. Although Solitary Rongxiao was also strong, this Li Hui was also not an ordinary person. The blade technique he had used to kill countless people was sharp, overbearing, and couldn''t be underestimated.


    When Dan Rong saw that his first move had failed to take him down, he hastily swapped the spear for the spear. He leaned the spear against his waist and stabbed the spear point straight at Li Hui. He didn''t block or take this move, aiming straight for his head. Li Hui''s heart tightened. He did not know that his spear technique was so tyrannical. He hastily took two steps back and pushed it away with his blade.


    Laifu, seeing that the battle was inevitable, unhesitatingly took out a sword. This was the first time Mo Qingfeng saw him wield a sword. He knew that coming here was definitely not a bad thing, but every time, he would only watch him spar with his big brother. Firstly, it was a fight between master and servant. No one would use their full strength. Secondly, their brother was not proficient in sword arts. Each time, they would spar with each other in terms of both moves and spear arts. From his sword arts rookie perspective, Lucky''s brain wasn''t just good, his sword arts weren''t weak either.


    Seeing how the soldiers were all clad in scales, Mo Qingfeng felt that his brothers were at a disadvantage. He drew his sword and joined the battle. Li Hui''s assistant general couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself as he saw his own team gain the upper hand. How could a mob be a match for these hussars who had been training for years!? He looked towards the direction where the voice came from and saw Hua Xiao, who had been biting the general, holding a sharp and sharp knife. He muttered to himself, "Left three blades, right three blades, the knife will not leave the back of your head!" The subordinate who was next to him was chopped into pieces by him. His moves were so fast that they dazzled everyone''s eyes. He then changed his stance, "The first three slashes, the last three slashes, the knife will not leave the back of my head!" The simple Twisting Head had become very tricky in his hands, and anyone who approached it would not be able to avoid it. He had never seen or heard of this weird blade technique before!


    Dan Rong Ning raised his spear to his shoulder and guided Li Hui''s blade forward. This move relied on the false to guide the real thing, he needed to be precise and accurate, and it was a coincidence. As expected, Li Hui was fooled. He raised his blade and hacked over. Dan Rong waited for his blade to touch the spear shaft and slightly raised the spear. His move changed and he thrust the flat spear in front of him. "Come like an arrow, come like a thread, the fingers of the head, the face of a man." One of the reasons was because he had resisted the enemy for so many years, while the other one was because it wasn''t easy for him to train in such a martial arts. He didn''t want to take his life, so he changed his spear to a lower part of his chest. However, he was distracted by the sound of a strong gust of wind behind his back. It turned out to be a sneak attack from a powerful subordinate. This person had also been an expert in spearmanship before entering the army camp. He knew that if Li Hui didn''t use this move on him, he would definitely be killed or injured. He lifted his leg and kicked backwards. A white horse raised its leg and kicked him towards the tip of his spear, while his neighbor made a move in one fell swoop to prevent his opponent from dodging. His speed of change decreased, and he was also distracted by the people behind him, causing Li Hui to retreat backwards. Even so, the spear was still powerful. Seeing the situation, the deputy general took the opportunity to kick a soldier in the chest. With a "pu" sound, the spear stabbed into the chest of the soldier without the tip. Li Hui frowned as he stared at him. He was dissatisfied but saw that it was a rare opportunity. While he was still holding onto his spear and swinging his blade, Dan Rong immediately pulled out his spear and rolled to avoid the attack. Without a weapon in his hand, he was definitely going to suffer a loss. Anxious, he immediately used his bare hands to insert a white blade into his chest, quickly grabbing the handle of the assistant general''s blade to block Li Hui''s blade. Li Hui''s blade technique and that Lieutenant General''s words were similar. With a "Clang Clang Clang" sound, he was chopped into two halves, and with another blade, he stabbed towards Dan Rong''s chest. Since he couldn''t avoid the blade, he used all his might to turn around and send the Lieutenant General over. What he saw was a flexible sword quickly reaching over from the side and wrapping itself around Li Hui''s blade, pushing him away. It was the youth in white clothes. Li Hui did not expect the young man''s sword technique to be so profound. He was stunned for a moment, and then the young man pointed the tip of his sword at him and said coldly: "So despicable! Big brother can''t bear to take your life, and yet you guys are plotting against me. "


    Dan Rong''s elbow struck the deputy general''s abdomen, and he grabbed his knife. That person reacted quickly and quickly dodged to the side. Dan Rong''s blade landed on his right arm, causing blood to gush out. The man was covered in cold sweat. If it weren''t for the armor he was wearing, his arm would have been missing a long time ago!


    Mo Qingfeng recalled his brother''s previous poisoning and said anxiously, "I''ll deal with him!"


    The soldiers attacked, but he quickly blocked them, and when he saw that his brother was already injured, he could not help but feel pain in his heart. Together with Laifu, they protected their subordinates, quickly instructing him to be careful.


    The long blade was over five feet long, and it had the characteristics of both blade and spear. Because of Mo Qingfeng''s skinny body and weak strength, he chose to practice his sword. The sword moved lightly and nimbly, and the blade was shorter than Li Hui''s. Although the sword moves were sharp and fluid, they were unable to injure Li Hui in close proximity.


    Mo Qingfeng saw that his own people would suffer a loss if they did not have a set of armor to protect themselves with, and the person in front of him would not be able to fight for a long time.


    Mo Qingfeng spat at him in anger. He threw down his flexible sword and leaped onto the weapon rack, taking out a short spear from above.


    Li Hui was overjoyed. "You''re learning from your big brother?"


    Mo Qingfeng pointed his spear at him and said coldly, "Cut the crap! I''m not as kind and forgiving as my big brother. "


    When he finished speaking, he used the moves that Dan Rong had taught him before. Li Hui already had a good understanding of the Six Corporeal Forms after his previous fight with Dan Rong. Mo Qingfeng''s spear arts and Dan Rong were not on the same level, so the two of them weren''t able to take him down even after a few moves.


    When Mo Qingfeng saw his mocking smile, his anger flared. His mind flashed as he recalled the flag grinding spear that Dan Xiong had told him about. This spear was a life-seizing spear art that could break ten thousand of his moves. However, if he couldn''t handle it and the time wasn''t right, he would die at the enemy''s hands. Moreover, he was not willing to fight at the moment, so he did not even think about levelling his hands back and forth. The tip of the spear was pointed at his throat, and seeing that he was about to take the risk, Li Hui took a step back and cut off the tip of his spear with his blade. With a turn of his body, he stabbed his long blade into Mo Qingfeng''s left chest. Mo Qingfeng smiled, he had already expected him to have such a move, so his movement speed was extremely fast. At this moment, his body trembled, his long blade dangerously brushed past his clothes, and Mo Qingfeng thought in his heart: This is the moment! He suddenly slid his hand over to the gun and took out a shorter gun. It turned out to be a mother gun!


    He did not expect that it would lead to a victory in this gamble, nor did he expect that he would have to wait for it to come closer. Mo Qingfeng''s short spear pierced through the left side of Li Hui''s chest, and Li Hui''s heart turned cold. He hurriedly retreated in an attempt to reduce his strength, but he heard someone shout from behind, "I''ll give you a kick!"


    Although he did not use any internal energy, the short spear stabbed Li Hui through his back with a "whoosh" sound. Seeing the spear sticking out from his back, Qin Xiao hurriedly squatted down, afraid that he might have gotten himself injured as well.


    Li Hui felt an intense pain in his chest as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Qin Xiao did not take advantage of the situation and only dodged out, laughing from ear to ear.


    One of his subordinates quickly supported him and shouted, "The general is injured!" When the deputy general saw that the chief commander and he were seriously injured and could no longer fight, he ordered them to retreat. When the various soldiers heard this, they quickly withdrew their weapons and retreated in front of Li Hui and the Lieutenant General. Mo Qingfeng could not help but exclaim in admiration, his training speed was truly fast!


    The deputy general''s eyes revealed a savage light, and said: "Dragon Sword Villa, you actually want to rebel!" With that, he led the crowd out of the hall. The brothers in the green forest wanted to kill them all, but Laifu stopped them with a stern voice.


    No matter what happened today, it could be considered as risking one''s life for resistance. No one had any evidence to prove that the matter of the tribute was done by the Dragon Sword Villa. However, if they were to kill to keep it a secret and Li Hui''s other subordinates were to report to the imperial government, this rebellion would be a success! Once it had developed to this point, regardless of the lack of evidence, no matter how big the Green Forest was, it would still be a disaster!


    Dan Rong Ning and Mo Qingfeng understood what he was thinking, and felt that they would be in big trouble from now on. They couldn''t help but frown.


    Just as everyone was feeling restless, they heard Tai An running over. "Manor Lord, there''s a girl outside who wants to see you!"


    Dan Rong was dissatisfied: "What girl?" Didn''t you tell her that you couldn''t see her today? "


    "She said she wouldn''t listen. She forced her way in after injuring the gatekeeper."


    Upon hearing this, Dan Rong Ning was puzzled in his heart. Who had the guts to charge in after seeing such a huge incident occur in the manor?


    Just as he was about to ask what kind of girl it was, he heard a cold voice asking: "Who''s Dan Rong Rui?"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a fifteen to sixteen girl in white. Her face was beautiful beyond compare, but cold as ice. As Mo Qingfeng saw that it was her, he felt a headache coming on. Could it be that Qin Xiao was looking for someone to take advantage of?


    Without waiting for an answer, she pointed at him and said: "You are!"


    Mo Qingfeng wanted to ask if it was because of Qin Xiaoliu, but after hearing her question, he asked again, "Who is Mo Qingfeng?"


    Mo Qingfeng was puzzled, why did she keep asking about people? She didn''t even mention Little Brother Qin, so he could only say to her, "I am."


    Linghu Jie frowned and muttered when he saw the white clothed young master within the abnormal pair of phoenixes he encountered today. "It''s actually you."


    "Then where is my senior sister?"


    "Who''s your senior sister?"


    "Baili Lan An. Don''t say that you don''t know her! "


    The three of them frowned when they heard this name. Dan Rong said, "Your senior sister left a few days ago."


    "He left? Impossible! My senior sister said that she will always be here. If there''s anything, she wants me to come and find her. Why would she leave? " Linghu Jie had been ordered by his master to go down the mountain this time. Not only did he want to see Xu Ruo Feng for the last time, he also wanted to find his senior sister. If she didn''t go back now, his master would be very angry.


    When Mo Qingfeng heard that she was Baili Lan An''s junior sister, he could not help but think of his disciple and he could not help but feel sad. Sighing, he asked with doubt in his eyes, "Did something happen to her? What did you do to her? "


    Upon hearing the ill intent in her voice, Mo Qingfeng stated unhappily, "She isn''t here. If you want to look for her, go look for her!"


    Laifu remembered what Baili Lan An had done. He didn''t like Linghu Jie either, and there were other things he could do right now. He said stiffly, "What can we do to her? What did she do to us? "


    Linghu Jie pointed at them and said word by word, "I must find Senior Sister. If I can''t find her, I will come again! When the time comes, I will burn your Dragon Sword Villa down! " After saying that, he turned around and ran out.


    At this point in time, he didn''t have the time to think about her matters. He called over the brothers who had died in the battle and tried to pacify the rest of his family. Looking at the wounded in the hall, the three of them could not help but feel dejected. Half a day had passed by the time they had finished taking care of everything.


    Mo Qingfeng was a teenager after all. He was rather pleased that he had defeated Li Hui. Seeing both Lucky and Dan Rong, he frowned as he wanted to break the mood and joked: "Big Brother, you''ve seen that brat, Little Brother Qin''s dick!"


    Dan Rong was just about to praise Lin Ming when he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. He hurriedly asked, "Where did the little hoodlum go?" He hadn''t paid much attention to the matter just now, but now he realized that the little hoodlum, Qin Xiao, had disappeared!

 C22

    Linghu Jie was a bit angry as he left the Single Hall and faced the team that was fleeing in panic! His eyes sparkled.


    Being pierced through the left side of Li Hui''s chest by Mo Qingfeng, he was already at his last gasp, and was probably not in a hurry to arrive at the infirmary, and even more so, was not anxious to return to the residence. Although the subordinates knew some methods to treat Li Hui''s injuries, Li Hui''s injuries were simply too severe, and everyone was worried, but they did not know what to do. Linghu Jie stood behind and shouted, "Hey! Is your master going to die? "


    When the deputy general heard her say this, he was about to have her driven away, but then he saw that her toes had already brushed past the crowd. Everyone held their sabers ready, afraid that she would do something that would harm the general. Linghu Jin Long coldly frowned, and said, "You guys have so many people, yet you''re afraid of a little girl like me? I have good intentions to save you, so it''s fine if you don''t accept my kindness. "


    Seeing that she had also come out of Dragon Sword Villa, the deputy general did not know who she was. Afraid that there was some sort of trick to it, he flatly refused. "Who knows if you''re saving or killing people?"


    Linghu Tianjiao sneered. "It''s you guys who want to kill him, right?" Just drag him away and he''ll bleed to death. "


    The deputy general knew that her words were reasonable, but he didn''t dare take the risk. At this time, Li Hui struggled to get up and said, "Forget it, if she harms me, then I don''t need to care. I''m dead for sure, so why bother?"


    A trace of a smile appeared on Linghu Jie''s ice-cold face. "You''re the only one with a little brain left." Saying that, he raised Li Hui''s blade and was about to cut down, but the people beside him caught hold of it and glowered at him, "What are you doing?"


    Linghu Tianjiao stared at him and lightly said, "Cut off the spear, or do you think it''s cool to insert it?" Saying that, he pushed the bystanders aside impatiently and said, "If you don''t care, then step aside. Don''t block my line of sight."


    Everyone was patient. Who told them to ask others for help? With a slash of her slender white hand, the spearhead was chopped off. She grabbed the deputy general''s hand and stuffed it into Li Hui''s mouth. Then, she quickly pulled out the spear shaft. The whole action was very nimble, not hesitating at all. That Lieutenant General cried out. When he looked again, he saw that his hand had been bitten by the General. He didn''t dare say with dissatisfaction that he was still mumbling in his heart. Seeing that Ling Hu didn''t want to, Linghu Jin Long threw a bottle from his bosom and said, "Here you go, you''re also about to bleed to death."


    Not only were they not afraid of her, they were also very excited. Her eyes shone brightly. It was just like how a kitten couldn''t help but tease a freak when it saw a little white mouse.


    "Quick, catch him!" The guards carried their sticks and chased after the uninvited guest. From time to time, he would stick out his tongue and make a face at the crowd before running all the way. The stick behind him couldn''t hit him no matter what. No matter who tried to grab him, he would just roll away and dodge like a slippery eel. Some of the women in the general''s residence were so frightened that they closed the door and did not dare to come out.


    The guards had never seen such a troublesome Little Flower before. He was only about fourteen or fifteen years old, his face was dirty to the point where one couldn''t tell what his facial features were, and his clothes couldn''t even see the color.


    This Little Flower was none other than the Qin Little Devil, who was practicing his technique in the Jieyi Temple. After kicking Li Hui, she took advantage of everyone''s inattentiveness to ride Little Treasure to the general''s manor. She had to ask a lot of questions to find him!


    She whistled as she flew past the beauty, sneaking under the skirt of a servant girl. The servant girl was so scared by her that she didn''t even have the chance to cry out before her eyes rolled back and she fainted. Qin Xiaoliu whistled as she rolled and crawled, dodging a few sticks and a few hidden arrows.


    He grabbed a maid from the room and held her in front of him as a hostage. He threatened her: "Beautiful sister, take me to the kitchen or I will make you lose face!"


    Seeing that they were angered to the point that their faces turned green and were unable to deal with her, Qin Xiao proudly laughed out loud and ran to the kitchen door. He pinched the butt of the maid and giggled: "Bullshit!" It was the woman who let out a blood-curdling screech, causing her to run away like a wisp of smoke. Qin Xiaoliu wondered if she had learned this voice from Baili Lan''an. The crowd did not know what she wanted to do when she entered. With a "Clang Dang" sound, they ran in to take a look. The big pot that was cooking was actually smashed by her into a large hole!


    When people saw that she had run into the kitchen by herself, they immediately blocked the door. Qin Xiaoliu''s sleeves scattered a layer of white powder as he pulled out the knife behind his back with a "whoosh" before chopping down.


    "There''s been a funeral recently."


    "Dan Rong Yun is dead?" He asked with a calm expression as he took the opportunity to glance at Luojie Kuang, who was still beaming with happiness and didn''t seem to find anything amiss.


    "No. It was a servant girl who died. "


    "A servant?" A servant girl like you dares to make such a big show? " Hearing this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Luo Rui pretended to drink his tea and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "I heard that their savior died."


    "Oh." Monumental turned to Luojiao Kuang and asked, "It looks like Little Xu has been wrongly accused."


    "I think he should feel honored to be able to sacrifice himself for his uncle." Luo Ju replied with a faint smile, but there was always a sense of sadness in his heart.


    "Hahaha, I admire your obviously shameless yet unusually noble spirit." Then, he instructed him, "See if Xu Rufeng has any other family members, just try to pacify them. My heart is always very sorry. "


    A look of despise quickly flashed through Luo Ruimeng''s eyes, but he still politely replied, "This grandpa''s spirit of being merciful is something that even madmen admire dearly."


    Although he knew that he was retorting, he still felt disgusted. "Sigh, I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. Isn''t that right, sir? "


    "This grandpa has taught you a lesson." Luo Ru cupped his hands and said.


    The underling continued, "Master Xu''s parents were killed, but on the day of the execution, a woman came to claim to be his wife, and she was buried. "And ¡­"


    "And what?"


    "General Li has also been to the Dragon Sword Villa today. It seems like he is here for the tribute. Both sides have exchanged blows."


    This was beyond his expectations. He didn''t know that the Dragon Sword Villa still had the guts to ask, "Then ¡ª what''s the outcome?"


    "General Li is heavily injured. Also, Master Xu''s deceased went there as well, as if to look for someone. Before leaving, he said that he couldn''t find the person, so he set the Dragon Sword Villa on fire. "


    After thinking about it for a while, he seemed to ponder about something. He looked towards Luojiu, who clapped his hands and smiled at him, "Very good, very good. Watch the fire from the other side of the river."


    He also thought that success was a good thing. Li Hui, on the other hand, was a difficult person to deal with.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"

 C23

    In the midst of a desolate forest, a youth carrying two sabers on his back came galloping over. He had a pear in one hand and a reins in the other.


    Little Treasure''s four hooves spread out as he madly ran. Helplessly, he carried his master, who took making trouble as a pleasure, while running with a face full of resentment. This forest looked very familiar. That''s right, he should have seen it before. The blind Qin Xiao dismounted his donkey and wanted to ask the group of people in front. However, he found that they looked even more familiar than the forest.


    Wasn''t that the group of generals who had come today to mess things up?


    What were these birdmen trying to do?


    "Bullshit!" Little Qin got on the donkey and walked around them, trying his best to avoid being discovered.


    What was even weirder was that this group of people didn''t even move, as if they had been immobilized. Her curiosity was triggered as she gently walked over. That''s right, they were all frozen, falling onto the ground one by one. Their sleep was quite peaceful.


    Qin Xiaoliu crept to the side of a carriage and saw a girl in white muttering to herself in bewilderment. This was not the beauty that Little Xu had seen on the day she was beheaded!


    Linghu Gelou said in a strange manner, "Master said that this medicine only has the effect of a single hour, why haven''t they woken up yet? Master can lie?


    She looked at Li Hui again, and Li Hui looked at her with a face full of anger and fear, "You, what are you trying to do? Who sent you? "


    Linghu Jie seemed to have not heard his words at all. He looked at him. "Master''s medicine is indeed effective. I wonder what will happen to me?" As he spoke, he took out several bottles. Li Hui was struck by her acupuncture point and could not move. He watched in horror as she poured a bottle of medicine onto his body.


    "Let''s try this first."


    Little b * stard Qin stuck out his tongue and turned his face away. This, this beauty, why was she so terrifying? He actually, actually used a living person to conduct an experiment? If she wanted to deal with him, he didn''t know how much she would torture him.


    Looking at Li Hui who kept spitting out white foam and twitching all over his body, Linghu Jie frowned and was a little unhappy. What''s wrong? " He made a mark on the bottle and poured out another.


    Qin Xiao could not bear to watch any longer. He was about to throw the little witch out when he heard a cold voice shout: "Who is it?"


    Linghu Jie turned his head and saw the little beggar from that day. He looked at him with a dirty face and drooled. Then, he became angry from embarrassment and sent a palm flying towards him.


    Qin Xiao twisted his body away and kicked her acupoints to the ground. He even regretted helping her in the dark that day. Li Hui, who was in the car, suddenly felt like he had just left the wolf''s den and entered a tiger''s den. Although he had made his name on the battlefield, his journey had been smooth sailing, and he had good official fortunes. Although he had made his name on the battlefield, his journey had been smooth sailing, and his career had been smooth sailing. Qin Xiaoxiao looked down on him and said, "If you don''t want her to be your medicine man, then obediently follow me!"


    Li Hui thought to himself, if I don''t obediently go with you, do I have any other choice?


    Thinking about how serious the situation was and how he was worried that the little hoodlum wouldn''t say anything, Mo Qingfeng knew what was on his mind. He smiled and said: "It''s still okay, after a while that fellow will bring us some good news. He can''t have gone missing for no reason, can he?"


    Dan Rong also laughed: "What other good news can that guy have?" As long as we do not cause trouble, the world will be at peace. " He wasn''t complaining when he said that, but when he thought of that virtuous act of wanting to stir up trouble, he couldn''t think of any good that she could do.


    Laifu was amused as well. He recalled how Qin Xiaoliu had bared his fangs and brandished his claws at him. "This guy must not cause any more trouble."


    The main reason why Dan Rong was about to say something was because he was worried that something would happen to her. However, the door opened mercilessly and hung on the door frame, trembling twice, then fell to the ground with a clanging sound.


    At first, the three of them thought that it was an earthquake. They looked outside the door in panic and saw Qin Xiao staring at them with anger written all over his face.


    The three of them lowered their heads in regret, not knowing what she would do next. After a moment, they heard her say with a tone full of anger: "Hmph! Behind the scenes, his mouth was rotten! Li Hui, I brought you guys back, what should we do from now on? "


    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Li Hui was lying on the bed, looking at the few people who had risked their lives with him. Qin Xiaolian crossed his arms and stood very far away, as if he disdained to be with them. Seeing that everyone was looking at him with disdain, he coldly said, "I risked my life to save you from that evil woman, but I don''t even know if I was poisoned by her. You should repay this favor! "


    Li Hui thought to himself, you are really a liar. That evil woman is not your match, what''s the use of risking her life? However, it was hard to say if he was poisoned by her. Then, he said, "Thank you, little brother. Not bad, it would be better to end up in the hands of all the heroes if I end up in the hands of that little witch! If you all want to kill me, kill me!


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t wait for his elder brother to open his mouth as he replied, "If my elder brother wanted to kill you, at that time, how could he show mercy and give you the opportunity to retaliate?"


    Seeing that it was the youth in white who had injured him, Li Hui remembered that he had not done this matter fair and square. He immediately said: "Manor Lord has shown mercy, I appreciate it."


    Just as Dan Rong was about to tell him not to mind, to explain the reason for the tribute, Laifu spoke first, "It''s not impossible to resolve the misunderstanding between the Great General and the Manor Lord. It''s all my fault for not explaining clearly at that time, resulting in heavy casualties on both sides. Please forgive me, General."


    When he saw that neither of them had any intention of opening their mouths to speak, he was about to continue speaking when Qin Xiao said: "If I hadn''t kicked you from behind, you wouldn''t have such heavy injuries, what grievances would you have against me, Little Qin? We can discuss the other matters. "


    "We shall fight with our lives, and have the same fate. We have nothing to say even if we are weaker." Li Hui thought to himself, just now, when you hurt me, it was a battle of life and death. Saving me now is a favor. How could I complain? You little Flower know how to handle matters. Although Li Hui was a government official, he was worried that his thinking would be simple and that it would not be done well. After thinking for a while, he seriously asked: "I don''t know what the payment would be..."


    "Then, is the most important matter for the general to punish my manor lord or to return the tribute?"


    Li Hui always felt that Laifu was acquainted with him, and now that he did not think about it, he thought to himself, Your words are really clever. Even if you want something from me, you can''t pursue it. He immediately said happily: "Alright! As long as the manor lord is willing to hand over the goods, I will pretend that nothing has happened! "


    Dan Rong was about to tell him about the tribute, but Laifu stopped him: "How do you know where the manor lord is? We''ll do our best to help. "


    Since his words had come to this point, everyone understood that there was no need for them to hide it anymore. On the contrary, if they were to say it out loud, they would appear sincere instead. It''s just that Lucky always likes to complicate things.


    Li Hui was somewhat unconvinced and he was very careful. He thought to himself, "It''s really troublesome for a scholar like you to speak like that." If a general like me says not to pursue the matter, then that''s the end of it. Why are you wasting your time being a villain? As he thought this in his heart, he could not say it out loud. He could only say, "That''s good. I, Li, represent the citizens to thank everyone for their kindness! "


    Since the matter had already been made clear, there was no place for him to speak. Thus, he decided to leave Mo Qingfeng to take care of Li Hui and lead the others out. Mo Qingfeng was extremely dissatisfied with this decision, but he was unwilling to go against his elder brother, so he could only stay behind, feeling wronged.


    When he saw the hostile expression on the little hoodlum''s face, he felt that something wasn''t right. He didn''t know if what he had just said had offended her, so he held back and wanted to explain. Qin Xiaoliu shook him off into the distance as if he had suffered a great grievance. He thought to himself, I almost couldn''t get out of the General''s Estate for you guys, and you''re actually calling me a troublemaker! Forget it, coming to the Dragon Sword Villa was indeed a lot of trouble for them. Since the Dragon Sword Villa was so detested, he didn''t want to leave anyone behind to attract their attention. He then glanced at them and said, "I''ll pack my luggage in a while. See you later!"


    He didn''t know if she was serious or not, nor did he know how to coax her. He only said: "Little hoodlum, it''s all thanks to you. Eh? Where are you going? "


    "Can you control it?" With that, he valiantly and valiantly returned to his room. It was strange that Mo Qingfeng would say that she was not angry, but today she cared so much about his words.


    Dan Rong was still unable to make heads or tails of the matter, so Lucky looked at him meaningfully and left with a shake of his head.

 C24

    As he stood in front of the door of the house, he heard her busy packing up her things. Just as he was thinking about how to open his mouth to tell her, he saw the steward running over with a worried look on his face, "Not good! Manor Lord, another person from the General''s Estate has arrived! "


    After the General''s Estate had been stirred up by Qin Xiao, the servants immediately headed to the Dragon Sword Villa to look for Li Hui. Once the two groups came into contact, they aggressively went to find the Dragon Sword Villa to settle their scores.


    He had just done a good deed and had caused a lot of trouble. He had heard from the mansion that it was a small fry of thirteen or fourteen, causing the entire household to be in chaos. In the end, he had even smashed their pot.


    Mo Qingfeng could not help but exclaim, "Oh, Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao, you really are a bastard."


    This sort of vulgar act didn''t even need to be thought of by a second person other than the little hoodlum Qin Xiao. Fortunately, Li Hui did not pursue the matter and only asked her about herself. He did not say anything.


    A little prostitute of the Dragon Sword Villa actually had such great ability to come and go freely in his residence. Not to mention that even being stuck in the kitchen and being able to escape without harming others, this Dragon Sword Villa was truly a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!


    Of course he didn''t know that the first thing Qin Xiao did was put lime in their eyes, cut off their belt, and run out while people were pulling up their pants. These servants would never say such a shameful thing, their eyes were all red from the ashes.


    What great power!


    Was he warning himself to not settle this matter peacefully? Or could it be that the King of Hell was better, while the little ghost was more difficult to deal with?


    Li Hui thought for a while. Forget it, taking back the tribute was always the first thing. He didn''t have the time to think about it anymore.


    The underling was very strange. The person who had pinched the thickest of his cheeks and neck was now in harmony with everyone. What kind of scene was this? Immediately, he hesitated: "It''s just that, it''s just that, Yin Cui''er, after being teased by this little brat, is seeking death, hanging herself and cutting her wrist. At this time, I might have been researching taking poison. "


    Mo Qingfeng had a headache as he smacked his forehead. This guy, his brain was truly filled with water, a woman teasing Yin Cui''er, listening to this name, aiyo! The General''s Estate was the same as his eldest brother, they couldn''t come up with any good names.


    He didn''t know how he had the time to think about her name. Sure enough, not causing trouble wasn''t her style.


    It didn''t matter if he was causing trouble or making a mess. It was still okay, but he could always give Li Hui a warning! Teasing women? This crime was really as big as it could be.


    Silver Jade? Who is Yin Cui Er? " Someone who was still unaware of any danger still had the face of a curious baby in front of Li Hui''s livid face.


    "Yin Cui Er is our general''s concubine, but she was actually teased by a little brat like you. It''s true, it''s really ¡ª" That person did not finish his sentence after seeing Li Hui''s expression.


    If she was to commit murder or arson, it wouldn''t be enough to give him such a headache. In the martial arts world, no one had ever killed many people, but adulterers, wives, and daughters were definitely taboo! The Devil Slayer''s reputation was even better than that of the rapist. This Qin Xiaoliu really did make people worry!


    When Dan Rong Yun saw that the matter was blown up, although he knew that she was a woman, no one else knew, so he could only glare at her and scold, "Bastard! What was the status of a general''s man? Is it something you can touch? If word of this got out, where would you put the general''s face? " The implication was that he was the one who looked bad in this matter. It would be best if he turned the big thing into a small one and turned the big one into a small one. However, he didn''t know how this unreliable troublemaker had "taken advantage" of them.


    How could Li Hui not know what he meant, he stared intently at Qin Shijiu and said: "I wonder where in the world did you offend this Young Hero? You actually let your esteemed self ruin her innocence like this? "


    He tried hard to recall, and it seemed like he had pinched the fart of a beautiful woman. She scratched her head, thinking that this was nothing, didn''t Mo Qingfeng tease her a lot? This woman was so charming! However, he felt quite displeased when he saw how much Dan Rong had scolded him. He had just been speaking bad words behind his back, but now he was glaring at him. It was a waste for him to think of all sorts of ways to help him and vent his anger.


    Looking at her ignorant yet furious expression, he really couldn''t do anything to her, so he could only continue to scold, "You bastard, why aren''t you kowtowing and apologizing to the great general!? General Wang, please spare this child who doesn''t know his place in the world for my sake. " Even though he knew that Qin Xiaoliu was already 18 years old and was half a year older than Mo Qingfeng, he still looked to be at most 15 years old.


    Li Hui was about to speak again when he saw Qin Xiaoliu pull his face back in a sparse manner. He glared at him as he walked over to the table, pulled out a wind cutter from his back, and threw it onto the table with a ''bang''. As Mo Qingfeng saw her expression, he knew something was wrong. This bastard had not yet passed by. Could it be that he was going to start a massacre?


    Seeing the shocked crowd, Qin Xiao said to Li Hui with an ashen face: "Being sexually assaulted by a wife and daughter is a huge crime, there is no need for a single manor lord to plead for a mere beggar for me." She purposely spoke lowly of herself, then looked at the blushing faces of Dan Rong Ruoyun and Mo Qingfeng. She was furious in her heart and continued: "I''m not familiar with them anyway, I, Qin Xiao, am responsible for today''s matters, and it has nothing to do with anyone!" He then threw his arm onto the table and spoke with a heroic spirit, "General, I touched it with my hand. If you want to, you can chop it off!" Actually, she had also forgotten which hand it was. Feeling that her left hand was not as important as her right hand, she placed her left hand on it.


    Seeing the shocked expressions of everyone in the room, as well as the complacent expression of Master Li Hui, she raised her head. Dan Rong was completely subdued by her, and she didn''t even know what was going on. He hurriedly went up to pull her away, but who would have thought that the little hoodlum Qin would raise his blade and point it at him: "Whoever dares to come over will have his neck cut off and be punished!" She didn''t want to know about his favor, because he said that she was a troublemaker!


    Mo Qingfeng wanted to knock her out from the back, but who knew that her grandpa''s ears were unusually good at this time. He coldly laughed and said, "Those surnamed Mo from back then would dare to come over and kill you!" Mo Qingfeng''s face was filled with frustration. Why is my treatment so lacking?


    As he watched Li Hui walk over, everyone''s hearts rose to their throats, so he shouted: "Brother Li! "Qin Xiaoliu is actually ¡ª"


    "Don''t say it!" Little Rascal Qin was afraid that the table would yell at her to stop. She would rather lose her hand than be exposed!


    Li Hui no longer hesitated to pick up the blade. With a flash of silver light, he was about to chop towards her wrist! Mo Qingfeng''s eyes turned cold. No matter what, he didn''t like her. After all, she was still his fianc¨¦e. He shouldn''t have allowed her to be bullied in front of him. In a moment of desperation, he quickly threw out a copper coin and hit the blade.


    The two were relatively close, so he used his full strength again, causing the blade to miss. Li Hui did not expect him to save Li Hui and his men who saw that the situation had changed, so they all pulled out their blades and glared at him.


    Qin Xiao looked at the ashen-faced Li Hui. He suddenly felt that this fellow was quite pitiful, but he didn''t expect Mo Qingfeng to help him.


    Dan Rong didn''t want the situation to get serious, if he took all of the sins into his own hands, he wouldn''t do anything to her. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Mo Qingfeng walking over to him, glaring at Li Hui. He pushed away the dreaming Qin Xiaoliu, rolled up his sleeves and placed his hands on the table, saying: "What thoughts does an outsider like him have, I was the one who ordered Qin Liangfeng to do it. It doesn''t matter if the general wants to vent his anger or take revenge, I''ll take it on her behalf."


    Li Hui''s wound opened up again after being hit by Li Hui''s copper coin, but he did not say a word. He did not expect the pretty boy who had injured him to be so loyal, and to have a whole new level of respect for him. When Dan Rong Yun saw how emotional and emotional these two children were, he comforted them inwardly. After all, they were still able to see through the deep feelings between husband and wife at such a critical moment. He didn''t know why, but he felt that something wasn''t right. He was about to use his status as the manor lord to force things over, but Laifu stopped him. He shook his head meaningfully, refusing to let him move no matter what.


    Dan Rong knew that he had to prioritize his own situation, but he couldn''t just abandon his little brother. He turned around and saw Li Hui raise an eyebrow and say, "Then don''t blame me!" Saying that, he raised his knife and chopped down. Just as he was about to strike, Qin Xiaoliu''s arm shot out horizontally!


    After being pulled by Laifu, he had not been on guard and had actually made his move. If he had gone to stop Laifu, he would have been in a rush by now, and with a dull "pu" sound, he would have been chopped into pieces.


    Mo Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t feel any pain. He looked strangely at Qin Xiao. This troublemaker was actually able to do something that looked like a human!


    Qin Xiaolian''s entire body trembled. He bit his lips to prevent himself from screaming out, and his face flushed red.


    Everyone looked and saw that there was no blood coming out of the knife. Li Hui threw the knife back to her and coldly said: "You and I are even!"


    It turned out that he had used the back of his blade.


    Qin Xiao let out a breath of relief. He narrowed his eyes and gave a barely discernible smile. How could other people have more eyes and hearts than her? She had long since seen the back of Li Hui''s blade cut down. If it wasn''t for the backside, she would still have ¡ª Forget it, she might as well beg for mercy. After all, she was a great woman ¡ª sensible. It was laughable that not too long ago, she would start crying again. Although the back of the knife was used, it was still very painful and her bones were almost broken!


    Laifu had already seen through her thoughts, but he didn''t say it out loud. Only someone like the manor lord would fall for her crafty trick.

 C25

    That night, Li Hui was not allowed to travel far. After living at Dragon Sword Villa, Qin Xiao''s absurd drama came to an end. He had no choice but to be somewhat afraid of them in his heart.


    Mo Qingfeng did not know whether Qin Xiao''s thin arm had been fractured, but he knew that she should have gotten a lesson from causing trouble. He immediately ignored her. It looked like he was packing his things and was about to go out.


    As he was about to pack up his luggage, Qin Xiaoliu whispered, "You''re a dead man and you dare to leave. I want you to fail the Imperial Examinations!"


    When Qin Xiao heard this, he felt deflated. He had even forgiven him for helping him out so bravely just now. He chewed the straw in his mouth until it was rotten, swallowed it along with his anger, and habitually raised his leg to kick him. Mo Qingfeng''s body flickered, and he said resentfully, "This move is always the same. There''s no new meaning to it."


    Mo Qingfeng walked to the door and almost bumped into that tall and mighty elder brother of his. He looked at Qin Xiaobao and then at Dan Rong, and said maliciously: "She wants to leave, you must coax her well for me."


    Dan Rong Xiao couldn''t believe it, and he was a bit troubled as he whispered into his ear: "She''s your wife."


    Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes, "She''s my wife, I didn''t offend her. "Whoever offends can be coaxed away. If my wife is lost, I''ll see where you can go and find her for me." Then he turned and ran out, thinking to himself: I want you to give this lunatic to me and tie yourself up in a cocoon!


    Qin Xiaoliu grabbed his bag and threw it at him, "Fuck your grandpa, who is your daughter-in-law!" Was there something wrong with the minds of these two brothers, they just wanted to make the decision for the rest of their lives? If she were a daughter-in-law, the groom would be scared to death sooner or later.


    He didn''t know if she was still angry after picking up her luggage for her, but he saw that little hoodlum Qin was lying down on the bed, crossing his legs and pretending that he couldn''t see anything with his eyes narrowed.


    Dan Rong walked over to review the words he had thought of beforehand: "Little hoodlum, I just heard a joke, let me tell it to you." "Once upon a time, there was a puppy who walked on the street. As a result, he was bitten to death by a kitten."


    Qin Xiaoliu suspected that her ears were playing tricks on her, or his brain was playing tricks on her, but what happened next was even more shocking. Seeing that it didn''t work, he added, "There was another one, a kitten that walked on the street ¡ª"


    "Bite the dog to death." Qin Xiao took his place.


    "How do you know?" This joke didn''t seem like it had ever been told to anyone else.


    Qin Xiao jumped up and stood on top of the blanket. His mouth twitched as he pointed at him without blinking: "Don''t take me for an idiot, okay? I''ll leave tomorrow, you don''t have to grind me down! "


    He had said that he wouldn''t coax her, but in the end, it had the opposite effect. Lai Fu did not need to explain any further. He symbolically knocked on the door and said, "Manor Lord, these few brothers are drinking downstairs, I''m asking if you are coming."


    Dan Rong finally found the stairs and turned to leave. When Qin Xiao heard her drink, his eyes lit up and he jumped down, saying: "I''m coming too!"


    Everyone saw that she and the manor lord had moved to another seat. There was not a single part of her that wasn''t strange, but considering the fact that she sacrificed herself to extract out Baili Lan An''s poison, everyone had a good impression of her.


    Qin Xiao raised his cup and poured the wine into it. He frowned and said: "Motherf * cker, such a small cup would tire a person to death. Let''s trade it for a big bowl!"


    He had only drunk a few mouthfuls with Laifu, so he watched her casually pull out her neck and swipe her fists at people. In the end, he just ripped off her jacket and threw her to the side. Dan Rong was so shocked by her actions that he almost spat out his wine. Laifu said quietly from the side: "Something bad should happen if we drink anymore."


    Qin Xiao did not have a very good alcohol tolerance. Normally, he would not dare to drink too much because he did not want to reveal his identity. But today, not only was he scolded, he was also beaten. He felt somewhat depressed. In the past, he had always been a man of his word. But now that he thought about it, he felt like he was being bullied.


    However, in the past, even the slightest mistake could lead to her death. But now, in Dragon Sword Villa, she felt that no matter what happened, she would always be safe.


    When he saw that she had filled another bowl, he snatched it over and downed it for her. He held her dissatisfied face and arm and said to everyone: "This guy drank too much. I''ll send him back first."


    As he watched her fall to the ground like a dragon being drawn, he simply picked her up and carried her straight to the house, where he shouted in dissatisfaction. If she drank too much, there would be no difference between drinking wine and drinking water. She couldn''t even remember how much she drank.


    At this moment, he rolled up his sleeves and pointed at Dan Rongyu: "Where''s that son of a b * tch?" I have to get even with that bastard! "Don''t stop me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Dan Rong Xiao Ning Xi coaxed: "If you don''t stop me, then don''t stop me. Who do you want to find? I''ll help you find them."


    "It''s that bastard Villa Master from the Dragon Sword Villa. I helped him and he scolded me!" You have no conscience, and that Mo Qingfeng, he isn''t a trash either. He bullies me everyday, do you think that I am an easy target? I don''t want to bother with him, so don''t stop him. "Let''s see who has the best martial arts!" While speaking, he rolled up his sleeves even higher. Dan Rong went over to pull her up, but seeing that her wrist was swollen, he felt his heart ache. He continued to coax her: "Your height, your height, no one is your match." He inadvertently looked up and saw a claw on his forearm. Then he looked up and saw a tail. This guy, he actually had a tattoo!


    While speaking, he bullied her until she was drunk, then he folded up his sleeves and continued to read. Each of his arms was tattooed with a Suan Ni. Seeing him praise himself so highly, Qin Xiao said proudly: "Let me tell you, my martial arts are very high, all the women practice the sword, I just have to practice the sword, all the women do not practice the palm, I just want to practice the palm. What a pity, what use is my martial arts high? "In the end, it''s still a family that''s ruined and everyone that perished." As he said this, he seemed to realize that he had said too much, so he shut his mouth and stopped speaking.


    "It''s too late, go to sleep first," he consoled her as he knew that she had a pitiful life ahead of her. He covered her up.


    Qin Xiaoliu pulled it apart and cursed: "Grandpa, you want to kill me with the heat!" After saying that, he opened his collar and was about to take off his clothes.


    Dan Rong turned his head away and grabbed her arms with both hands, "You, can you not move? It''s cold, so don''t catch a cold."


    Qin Xiaoliu pushed him away, "F * ck you, I''m going to die from the heat." As he spoke, he pulled open his collar. His palms were sweating, and he stood up with his back facing her. Although this guy didn''t have any female characteristics, he was still a female, and some parts of his body were acting a little differently. Qing Feng was not here, he did not know what she would do if he walked away. Turning his head, he only saw her half-moon white undergarment, and, faint, this guy''s chest is also tattooed, and it even extended all the way to his shoulders, I really don''t know what she was born from! He forced himself to calm down and sat down to put on her robe. He then scolded her with a dissatisfied tone, "A girl, if you don''t learn well, what tattoo will you have?"


    Qin Xiao glared at him and rolled his eyes in contempt. He lowered his head and stuck it into his lap. "I''ll show you something else!"


    Dan Rong looked at his back and saw seven to eight snakes coiling around it, ferociously spitting out venomous messages! Is, is this really a woman? He resisted the urge to rip open his apron and see what was going on.


    Little Charmer Qin laughed with his hands on his hips: "In the past, whoever dares to make a ruckus on my territory will be scared to death by this. With all this nonsense, no one would look at my chest, my waist. "Motherf * cker, it''s just that it hurts a little when I get tattooed!"


    Listening to her boldness, his heart felt a little sour for her, "You''ve suffered quite a bit."


    Qin Shizhe waved his hand and quickly denied it, "Who said that? Grandfather, I am very happy. Who said that a woman should be taught by a man? [Where did my fiance go?] I''ve been looking for him for who knows how long. Haha, that''s good, I''m happy that it''s like this! and I''ll be happy to be with you! "


    Could it be that the fiance she was talking about wasn''t Qingfeng? Could it be that she had already betrothed him? Then what about her and Qingfeng? For a moment, he didn''t have the heart to think too much. Seeing that she was continuing to act as if she was drunk, he finally took out his usual attitude towards other people, pushed her down, covered her with a blanket, and forcefully suppressed the struggling Qin Xiao. He whispered: "I-we also like to be together with you."


    Qin Xiaoliu moved a little and discovered that this person had a lot of strength. She seemed to have been tormented enough and was a little sleepy, so she blinked and said, "Don''t go, don''t go."


    Dan Rong nodded and promised: "I''m not leaving, don''t worry."


    Qin Xiao finally closed his eyes in satisfaction. After a while, the sound of his snoring shook the sky as he fell into a deep sleep.


    Dan Rong took out a handkerchief and wiped her palm-sized face clean. This guy was truly dirty!


    He looked at her with amusement. Her face was small, her eyes were small, and her nose and mouth were small. It wasn''t easy to pretend to be a man. No wonder she always made herself dirty and smelly.


    This kind of woman really couldn''t arouse the slightest bit of male interest. However, why did he always like to see her, and even see her in trouble?

 C26

    Just as Dan Rong was in the midst of his disbelief, he suddenly heard a knocking sound. Laifu was standing outside the door, "What''s the matter?" He turned his head to look worriedly at the bed, only to see Qin Xiaobai snoring loudly. He was sleeping soundly, even more so than a pig, and he didn''t look like he''d been woken up at all.


    "Big brother," Laifu was not surprised when he saw that she was staying in Qin Xiao''s house. He had a matter-of-fact expression on his face, "Just now, Second Master left. Before he left, he wanted me to tell Big Brother that you should take good care of Master Qin tonight."


    "Qingfeng just left?" Dan Rong was stunned. He looked up and saw that it was already deep into the night. "Do you know where he went?" Although his second brother had never left home without a trace, he had never left home in the middle of the night. Nothing would happen to him, right?


    "I don''t know, Second Master didn''t say anything." Laifu was as calm as before. "But Second Master rode on the Cloud, so I don''t think he will leave for too long."


    Feng Feiyun traveled a thousand miles a day. He had always been a pampered person and normally wouldn''t ride a horse. What urgent matter would he be in now? When he saw that Laifu was still waiting in front of him, he casually waved him off before turning around and returning to his room. However, he didn''t notice the faint smile on Laifu''s face.


    It was fine for the first half of the night, but after sleeping for so long, he suddenly went crazy. He was going to climb a tree in the next moment, and he was even rubbing against Dan Rong Rui, which nearly tortured him to death. The most frightening thing was that he had a physiological reaction, so he had no choice but to take a cold shower in the middle of a cold day. When she finally settled down, it was almost daybreak!


    Mo Qingfeng finally returned to the Dragon Sword Villa on the morning of the second day with a bag on his back. Although his face was a little dusty, he looked very excited. He walked straight to Qin Xiaoliu''s room and saw that the dead pig was sleeping soundly. Her clothes were neatly placed on a stool at the side, and the bedding on the bed was all messed up by her. She was even drooling! Mo Qingfeng couldn''t stand it any longer and turned his head to the side, only to see a person lying on a table. It was his big brother!


    "Big Brother, why are you sleeping here? It''s so cold! Your poison has just been detoxified. " Mo Qingfeng asked worriedly. However, he heard a person from behind say, "Don''t worry, your brother''s body is so strong, he won''t get sick that easily! On the other hand, it seems like I ¡­ " With a loud sneeze, Qin Xiao rubbed his nose and continued, "I got a cold!"


    "Don''t wear that little when you know you''re sick!" Mo Qingfeng had already heard her voice and rolled his eyes uncontrollably. He picked up a piece of clothing beside him and threw it at her head, "Such a cold day, do you think you are getting fat?!"


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Mo Qingfeng standing in front of him. The same thing had occurred to him; he was wearing a cheetah robe, but with a coat over his head, he quickly dragged Mo Qingfeng away.


    "What are you doing!" Mo Qingfeng asked with a baffled expression.


    "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Let''s go out."


    "Big brother," Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes. "When did you become such a sissy? Look at that fellow''s chest, it''s as flat as his back. How does he look like a woman at all!" He also had a full body full of tattoos, especially that pile of snakes on his back.


    "If you don''t strike me down one day, your whole body will probably itch!" Qin Xiao put on his clothes and jumped down from the bed. He aimed at Mo Qingfeng''s back and rammed into it. Unexpectedly, he just happened to turn around and fell into his arms.


    Mo Qingfeng was knocked back two steps, he clutched his chest and moaned: "You murdered me, why so much strength!"


    Looking at Mo Qingfeng''s expression, Qin Xiao could tell that he was pretending. He narrowed his eyes and shamelessly placed his hands on Mo Qingfeng''s chest, "Ah, Mo Lang, I didn''t do it on purpose. I''ll help you massage!"


    "Don''t come near me!" Mo Qingfeng quickly dodged her hand and took three large steps back. His face was full of vigilance as he looked at Qin Xiaoliu.


    "Oi, why are you so far away from me? Are you afraid I''ll eat you?!" Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes stared straight up. She had just pretended to be a lady just now, but now she was thrown behind her head. "Since you won''t let me touch it, I will definitely touch it. Come obediently and let me touch it. I will let you off if I am in a good mood!"


    Mo Qingfeng made a face, "Do you think I''m stupid? If you have the ability, come and catch me!"


    Just like that, the two of them started playing hide and seek around the two of them. These two really were children, and their relationship was bad at times. Yesterday, Qin Xiao had clearly been prepared to tear Qingfeng into pieces, but today, he was as good as a person! They were husband and wife after all. As the old saying goes, husband and wife were always at the end of a bed after a fight. They were not married yet. He couldn''t help but recall the conversation between Qin Xiaoliu and his friends. Was it true or not?


    Thinking of this, something didn''t feel right in his heart for some reason. When she raised her eyes to take a look, she was startled. Mo Qingfeng had already appeared behind Qin Xiaoliu, locking her in his arms. Seeing that she had been captured, Qin Liangmian raised his elbow and wanted to attack her, but he was seen through by Mo Qingfeng. He swept his feet and pushed her down to the ground.


    "Let go of me, you''re so heavy!" Qin Xiao shouted as if he was putting on an act, but he couldn''t move. In order to treat her, Mo Qingfeng had locked her arm from behind and even suppressed her legs. In her entire life, this was the first time she was restrained in such a shameful manner.


    "If I let you go and you hit me again, I won''t be that stupid!" Suppressing her back, Mo Qingfeng was in the mood to joke around.


    "Hey, what are you two doing? Why does it sound like you''re making others see you!" Seeing that Qin Xiaoliu was completely stuck on the ground and unable to move while angrily arguing with Mo Qingfeng, Dan Rong hurriedly stepped forward and prepared to pull Mo Qingfeng away.


    "In any case, she''s a man in others'' eyes. So what if I borrow her to pressure me?!" Smiling, Mo Qingfeng pressed against her body comfortably.


    "Dammit, you''re using me as a meat cushion!" Taking advantage of Mo Qingfeng''s moment of complacency and weakness, Qin Xiaomeng used both his hands to prop Mo Qingfeng up and forcefully bounced him off the ground. Then, he rolled away on the spot. Mo Qingfeng was unknowingly released from her imprisonment, and heavily fell to the ground. Then, with a loud "Ah!", the little guy, Qin Xiaomeng, actually sat heavily on his waist.


    "Heh heh, that''s the other way, the other way!" Qin Xiao was so happy that he felt like blooming, but he still couldn''t calm himself down. Mo Qingfeng held his breath, and if there was any air in him, he might as well lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    "Ah, what is this!" Seeing that Mo Qingfeng did not resist, Qin Xiaobao also felt that it was meaningless. He opened the bags he brought back and looked through them one by one. Outside were a few sets of clothes which he casually threw behind him. Inside was a folded yellow paper, with the words "High Scholar" written on it.


    "Hey, what is this?" Qin Xiao shook the yellow paper in his hand.


    "After the new year, you will have to rely on this to participate in the examination. After you have passed the examination, you will be considered a High Scholar. Only then will you be qualified to participate in the examination. "I spent a lot of effort to get that one, but you actually took it as a debt of gratitude!" Mo Qingfeng held onto his waist with a face full of tears and tears. What kind of sin did he commit?!


    Examination?


    Qin Xiaoliu''s spirit was immediately roused: "After the Hall Competition, there will be hope for you to be the top scholar! Little Momo, at least you have some use, it''s not a waste for me to be this good to you! "


    Mo Qingfeng almost vomited a mouthful of blood. She was good to him, so she had almost broken his waist. If she didn''t treat him well, wouldn''t she have lost her life?


    "Let''s go to the study!" The little hoodlum pulled Mo Qingfeng towards the door, but when he turned his head, he bumped into Dan Rong Xi. His face was slightly red, and the corner of his mouth was twitching uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you having a fever?" Qin Xiaoliu reached out to touch his forehead in worry, but he dodged it with a hellish speed.


    However, Mo Qingfeng could see everything clearly. He smiled as he took the cheers from Dan Rong''s hands: "Bro, give this to me!"

 C27

    In the study room, Qin Xiao was trying his best to nibble on the four books and five classics of the Imperial Examinations, while Mo Qingfeng was sitting by the side with his legs crossed.


    "Hey, eat your food, don''t chew so loudly, distract my attention!" Qin Xiao put down the book. With a murderous look on her face and her small eyes, she looked very much like one of the "Hah Hah Two Generals" in the book. Not only did she not seem afraid, she also felt that it was very funny.


    Mo Qingfeng naturally did not care about the "threat" from Qin Xiaoliu. Instead, he purposely praised loudly, "Ah, today''s snacks are really delicious. It seems like Aunt Zhang''s cooking skills have improved again!" Before he could finish, he nimbly jumped up from the soft couch and dodged Qin Xiaolian''s powerful kick. He didn''t forget to take away the plate of pastries along with the plate, leaving Qin Xiao with no choice but to sigh.


    "Stingy, so what if you give me a bite!" Qin Xiaoliu angrily glared at Mo Qingfeng. If looks could kill, then Mo Qingfeng would already be riddled with holes.


    "There''s no other way. Who said just now that I wouldn''t eat unless I finish reading these books? I''m not forcing you to do this, you''re the one who volunteered to do it. Why do you want to go back on your words now!?" Mo Qingfeng mocked coldly.


    "Even though I can recite those books backwards, why do you still want me to keep reading them!?" Qin Xiaoliu angrily picked up the book and heavily flipped through it, as if he was venting all of his anger into the book.


    There was no helping it, who told him not to investigate it just now, he was kidnapped by that ghost spirit''s Mo Qingfeng, who spread the news that if she did not finish reading these books, she would not eat anything, who told him not to! What made him want to be looked down on the most by this smelly brat who was one year younger than her but was still half a head taller. However, the result of boasting was that while she was painstakingly reading a boring book, she was actually comfortable to the point that she was about to ascend into the heavens. This made her extremely infuriated.


    "Just look at him, he''s talking so much!" Mo Qingfeng had an impatient expression on his face, causing Qin Lil ''Ye to get angry once again. Clenching his fists, Qin Xiaoliu forced out a dark smile: "I''m warning you one last time, bring me the snacks!"


    "No!" Mo Qingfeng grimaced as he carried the plate and prepared to leave.


    "Mo Qingfeng!"


    "Help, kill!" The ghostly howls sounded out again, but the servants outside the study room didn''t seem to find it strange and continued their work. At most, they would whisper to each other during their leisure time: Was it Second Master who won this time, or is it Young Master Qin who won?


    His face was completely black as he heavily pushed open the door. He had just realized that Qingfeng had entered the city to sign up for the exam after the new year, and the person who wanted to take the Imperial Examinations was Qin Xiao. He hadn''t thought that his usually calm second brother would be so reckless. Qin Xiao was taking the Imperial examinations as his daughter, and if he were found out, it would be a heinous crime. Even if he had some men, he probably wouldn''t be able to save her.


    What caught his eye were the two entangled in the fray. One of them was holding the pastries high, while the other was jumping and trying to snatch it. The two of them still had the same style of thinking. They never had the time to settle down together, and would only stop after a good fight.


    "Hey, big brother!" Mo Qingfeng raised his head and saw Dan Rong Yun standing at the entrance. He was stunned for a moment before he was immediately snatched away by Qin Xiao. He couldn''t be bothered with playing around any longer and hurriedly walked in front of Dan Rong. "Why do you look so unsightly? Something''s happened again?" As soon as he said that, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Qingfeng!" Dan Rongyu said in a low voice.


    "What is it!" Mo Qingfeng felt as if something big had happened to him when he looked at him. Big brother usually called him "second brother", and when he called his name, there was a high chance that it wasn''t a good thing.


    "I heard that little hoodlum Qin is going to take the Imperial Examinations? Or were you the one who gave her the name? "


    "This is none of his business. I asked him to help me!" Although Qin Xiao was a hoodlum, he would never ask others to take the blame for her. He immediately stood up in a heroic manner and patted her chubby chest with all his might.


    "The two of you are simply messing around. Do you know how serious this is? What if we find out ¡­" This is a huge crime to behead! " Dan Rong''s anger exploded as soon as it was triggered, and he swept towards Mo Qingfeng like a hurricane.


    "Big Brother, listen to my explanation!" But in truth, he did not know how to explain it. He had to tell Big Bro, because he could not bear to see the lonely expression on Qin Xiaoliu''s face, because he could not bear to see her cry, because did he feel that her back was so heartbreaking? This was a reason that even he himself couldn''t believe. How could he convince his elder brother?


    "There''s no need to say anything. Qin Xiaoliu is not allowed to go. There''s no point in saying anything!" Dan Rong''s expression was still as dark as ever as he arbitrarily gave the order.


    "And if I must go!" Qin Xiao Niu''s face turned serious as he asked in a serious tone that he had never heard of before.


    Dan Rong looked at Qin Xiao hei in shock. Her expression made him feel a little scared, but he still said without any leeway: "If I say no, then no, don''t force me to lock you up!"


    "Big brother!" Mo Qingfeng became anxious as he heard this. He knew that his big brother had always been a man of his word. If he really locked Qin Xiao up, it would be terrible for him.


    "Humph!" Qin Xiaoliu snorted disdainfully, "If I want to leave, no one can stop me!"


    "Do you want to try?" Even if he didn''t retreat, his eyes were wide open as a powerful aura burst forth from him.


    "Even if I die, I have to give it a try!" Qin Xiaozui said firmly, "Besides, who are you to me? What right do you have to control me!"


    That''s right, she wasn''t one of his people. He couldn''t control her and they had nothing to do with each other. He suddenly hated that they were only ordinary friends.


    "Brother," Mo Qingfeng interjected himself between Dan Rong Rui and Qin Xiao, "Believe me, my decision wasn''t impulsive!"


    Dan Rong Ning looked at the two of them silently. Qin Xiao raised his head, not backing down at all, while Qing Feng stood firmly in front of her, as if he was protecting her. As expected of a husband and wife, he bitterly smiled, feeling as if he had fallen into his own trap.


    "Give me a reason!"


    "If I don''t take revenge, I''d rather die!" There was a solemn expression on Qin Xiaozui''s face that had never been there before.

 C28

    In the deep mountains and forests, there was a patch of white snow. It was extremely desolate and cold, but at this moment, a figure in white was rapidly advancing. The white and white clothes were blended into one entity, and if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to recognize it.


    Linghu Jie suddenly stopped and bent over to dig a few times in the snow, revealing a piece of blue cloth that seemed like clothes, and then continued digging along the cloth, it turned out to be a man who had already frozen unconscious. Originally, Linghu Jie who was a busybody should have immediately avoided meddling in other people''s business, but this man''s face was a familiar face to her, she couldn''t just ignore it.


    Linghu Jie threw a few sticks of firewood into the fire and turned to look at Xu Rufeng. His face was still as cold and expressionless as before. "I didn''t die to say something. Save me the trouble of burying you!"


    "Wife!" Xu Rufeng was stunned for a while, then rushed over with no regards for his life. Linghu Jadeite''s body lightly dodged as Xu Rufeng came into close contact with the snow.


    "Pah pah!" Xu Rufeng spat out the snow in his mouth, stood up, and walked over to Linghu Jie''s side with a silly smile, "Wifey, I finally saw you again. You don''t even know how much I missed you!" "I think you''re like someone who forgot to put salt in the dish, forgot to bring silver when you were shopping, forgot to bring a key when you went out, drank wine without dishes ¡­"


    "Stop!" A crack finally appeared on Linghu Jie''s icy-cold mask. "I''m not your wife, don''t call me that!"


    "But you are my wife, and we even have the jade pendant as proof!" Xu Rufeng pouted his lips in grievance, as if he wanted to cry at this moment.


    "But your letter says that when you die, I will be free to marry!" Linghu Jie stretched out a finger, and the reason was rejected.


    "But I''m not dead!"


    "But in the eyes of the world, you are already dead!"


    "But I''m not dead!"


    "But everyone thinks you''re dead!"


    "But I''m not dead!"


    Just as Linghu Jie was about to secretly take out his needles and turn him into a mute, a group of brawny men holding sticks suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. The leader of the dark-faced men shouted, "Little demoness, you''ve finally let me find you. You dare dig my ancestor''s grave, you better prepare to release the blood!" As he spoke, he chopped down with the heavy, white wax stick.


    "Aiya, my god!" Xu Rufeng was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. Yet, Linghu Jellyfish did not hesitate to run away. In the blink of an eye, he was over a hundred feet away.


    "Wife, wait for me!" Looking at the dozen or so fierce men, Xu Rufeng jumped up and ran at a speed that did not match his current weak body.


    "General, it''s so cold. Have a cup of tea!" Yin Cui''er carefully carried a cup of hot tea, constantly paying attention to Li Hui''s expression.


    Although the general''s wife had died a long time ago and the general only held her in high regard as his concubine, she was definitely a good person within the estate. However, she did not have the appearance that she had on the surface. She had no idea what kind of woman the general liked now. Or did he not like women at all? The general didn''t like her acting coquettishly towards him, didn''t like her speaking too much, and rarely looked at her in the eye. He never even mentioned having her in a side room! Although this general appeared to be gentle and gentle like a Confucian general, he was not someone that ordinary people could afford to get angry over.


    Li Hui''s expression could not be considered pretty. It was even a bit gloomy. The wounds that were not yet healed were one of the main reasons why he was rejected and mocked by his colleagues for playing the part of the emperor today, hoping that the princess''s birthday feast could be arranged sparingly. He couldn''t figure it out no matter how straightforward he was. Although the country seemed calm on the surface, it was invaded by people from outside the borders. There was no harvest from the drought. Even worse was that their emperor ¡ª he really didn''t want to think about it anymore. How could he have the mood to hold a birthday banquet for a princess at a time like this? Because of this, he had to make the people suffer for his country.


    "Wa! Wa! Help!" Suddenly, Li Hui heard a few faint cries for help. He frowned and asked Yin Cui''er with uncertainty, "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "It seems to be coming from that direction!" Yin Cui''er uncertainly pointed to a patch of forest planted in the backyard. Right now, it was already barren, desolate.


    "Where does this forest lead to?" Li Hui was normally either in the army camp or he was leading his troops to battle. He was not clear about the route to his own residence as compared to Yin Cui''er.


    "It''s a forest given to me by the Emperor, but the housekeeper said that there were wild animals that roamed the mountains, so this door has always been locked!"


    "Beast?" Li Hui''s eyes instantly became sharp, "Go find the housekeeper and bring some people here. I''m going to take a look. I''m afraid that someone is in trouble!" Without waiting for Yin Cui Er to reply, he took out his saber and cut off the lock before rushing into the forest.


    If it wasn''t for this group of people chasing after her, how could she have ended up like this? Although she had martial arts, she rarely had the opportunity to compete with others, let alone such a large leopard! From the looks of this beast, it must have been hungry for a long time. Its pair of eyes were emitting a green light, causing her to feel both frightened and terrified.


    "Wife!" Xu Rufeng was never able to grasp the main point. He tugged on the sleeve of Linghu Jie and excitedly asked, "Did you really dig out someone''s ancestral grave?"


    Linghu Jie shot him a sidelong glance and silently nodded, but his face didn''t have the slightest trace of guilt.


    "As expected of my wife, she is bold!" When Xu Rufeng''s words came out, the faces of the dozen or so men all darkened. They were local merchants and even the Shangguan Family had been given some face. When had they ever suffered such injustice? He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight.


    "Don''t act rashly, unless you want to be the panther''s plate!" Linghu Jie coldly warned. This group of people wouldn''t find a time and place even if they wanted to die!

 C29

    "Roar!" Black Leopard suddenly roared and pounced towards the crowd. Its target was actually Linghu Jie. "Wife!" Xu Rufeng cried out loud. Although he felt a bit scared when facing a leopard, he instinctively stretched out his hand to pull her back. However, it wasn''t as fast as the other person. A figure flashed by and in a flash, Linghu Jellyfish and that person rolled to the side.


    As soon as Li Hui entered the forest, he saw more than a dozen people trembling in front of a leopard. Surprisingly, the one leading them was the white-clothed woman who treated him as a medicine man, causing his face to darken. If it weren''t for the other people, he really wanted to turn around and leave, never to face this perverted woman again. However, when he saw the black panther pouncing towards the woman, he instinctively went forward to help. As a man, how could he let a woman be eaten so easily that only bones remained?


    Linghu Jie was worthy of being called an ice beauty, he really did remain unfazed even when Mt. Tai collapsed. "Many thanks!" She said in a low voice. Seeing that the black panther had charged towards the crowd, she immediately dashed forward and pulled Xu Rufeng away.


    "F * ck!" The crowd immediately dispersed, as if they had been struck by lightning. They all madly ran, rolling and falling in all directions, as if they were frightened birds or beasts. They only hated their parents for giving him less than two legs, and could only blame the heavens for not giving him a pair of wings.


    Linghu Jellyfish''s lightness skills were impressive. She was dodging around while carrying Xu Rufeng, but the others were not so lucky. What use was an ordinary pole against a wild beast?


    Amidst the crowd, Li Hui suddenly felt a pain in his chest as if a wound had been split open. The smell of blood stimulated the wild nature of the leopard and it suddenly pounced towards him. He gritted his teeth and dodged the panther''s attack, but the panther''s tail still reached his back. He stumbled and fell to the ground, quickly turning around to face the black panther''s bloody maw.


    Suddenly, with a clear shout, two rocks flew towards the leopard. With a wail, the leopard had already fallen heavily onto the ground. A shining treasure sword dazzled Li Hui''s eyes, but Mo Qingfeng had appeared out of nowhere and blocked his path.


    "Still not dodging!" Mo Qingfeng angrily shouted and Li Hui immediately regained his senses. He knew that if he did not help Mo Qingfeng right now, Li Hui would become his burden. Immediately, he struggled to get up and left.


    Li Hui''s eyes were wide open as he watched Mo Qingfeng and the black panther fight. His stature was thin, his movements were as agile as the wind, but, no matter how light and nimble he was, it was useless. If he was the wind, then the panther was lightning, how could the wind be faster than lightning?


    The black panther roared with a heavy and fierce roar, and ferociously pounced on Mo Qingfeng. Its gleaming white fangs shone like an iron rake, and no one made a sound. Everyone held their breath as they stared at the terrifying battle, and other than the howls of the wild beasts, there was no sound at all.


    Bu Yue''s silver light and the teeth of the leopard gave off a blinding light, causing Li Hui''s entire body to turn cold. Bu Yue''s silver light and the teeth of the leopard turned into a blinding light, causing Li Hui''s body to turn cold, and Li Hui''s entire body turned cold. The stench of blood that floated into Li Hui''s nose was becoming more and more pungent, and also more and more intense!


    Mo Qingfeng shifted Bu Yue from his right hand to his left hand. His attacks were still as sharp as before, but his speed gradually slowed down. Finally, Bu Yue''s sword sliced through the black panther''s throat. The black panther rolled before falling straight to the ground.


    "Mo Qingfeng, how are you?!" Li Hui rushed over, supporting Mo Qingfeng who was still bleeding on his right arm, he yelled in his ear.


    "Put..." "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" Mo Qingfeng''s pale face squeezed out a smile. He looked behind Li Hui and said, "Your family members are really slow!"


    The old steward of the general''s estate, along with a dozen guards, rushed over quickly. It was not because they were too slow, but because Li Hui and the others had gone too far, and when they saw that the general''s chest was dyed red with blood, they couldn''t help but shout out, "Quick, welcome! The general is injured again!"


    "He''s hurt worse than me, can''t you see that!" Li Hui shouted in anger.


    Some of the guards had followed the general to the Dragon Sword Villa and immediately recognized Mo Qingfeng. They whispered in dissatisfaction, "It was him who injured you, why do you care about him!"


    "You even dare to disobey my orders?" Li Hui had sharp ears and a calm voice. The aura that he had displayed on the battlefield suddenly radiated outwards, making everyone present feel like they were dying.


    "Hurry up and bring this young master back!" The old butler observed the situation and hurriedly ordered his subordinates to bring Mo Qingfeng back to the manor. Suddenly, Linghu Jie shouted, "Don''t touch him, I''m a doctor!"


    Linghu Jie crouched down and took out a medicine bottle from his chest and was about to spray it onto Mo Qingfeng''s wound when Li Hui grabbed his arm. "What are you doing!"


    "Of course we have to save him. If this goes on, he will either die from blood flow or from the wound!" You decide. " Linghu Jie glared at Li Hui. Why was this person so slow?


    "Would you be so kind?" Li Hui raised an eyebrow with a face full of suspicion. He did not forget the terrifying scene of how this perverted woman treated him like an experiment.


    "Don''t worry, she ¡­" She won''t do anything to me! " Mo Qingfeng weakly replied.


    "Humph!" "If it wasn''t because you saved me, I wouldn''t have bothered to care about you. My senior sister hasn''t been found yet, you''ll have to let me know how you bully her, and see how I''ll take care of you!"


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t care about Linghu Gelou, he merely pointed to the dead black panther at the side. "General, please help me deliver this black panther to the ''Embroidery Pavilion'' and have them make a cloak for me. I will pay for the silver."


    "Are you tied up because you want the entire leopard skin?" Li Hui suddenly realized, no wonder, with Mo Qingfeng''s skill, it was impossible for him to kill the leopard after fighting for so long, it was because he was afraid of destroying the leopard skin''s integrity. However, with the wealth of the Dragon Sword Villa, how could they afford to buy a leopard skin?


    "Can you tell me who this cloak is for?" Li Hui asked.


    Mo Qingfeng glanced at him before turning his head, but didn''t tell him the answer.

 C30

    Li Hui made a gesture to get the guards to carry Mo Qingfeng back to the house. Linghu Jie followed behind, but was stopped by more than a dozen men who were scared out of their wits just a moment ago.


    "How dare you block the general''s way!" One of the guards shouted at them and stole a glance at the general''s dark face. He hoped that this group of people would be more observant and irritate the general, but they were all unlucky!


    "So what if it''s the general? The people from the general''s residence can''t dig the grave of their ancestors either!" The leader, a dark-faced man, said angrily, "You have a lot of power and influence. We know we can''t afford to offend you, but you have to give us an explanation for this!"


    "You said we dug up your ancestor''s grave?" Li Hui, who was already aggrieved by Mo Qingfeng''s actions, became even angrier after hearing this. "Who dug out your ancestor''s grave?"


    "That''s her!" More than ten hands pointed at one person in unison, but they were all pointed at the innocent Linghu Jie.


    "You dug up their ancestor''s grave?" Li Hui knew that this woman, Linghu Jie, appeared to be innocent and innocent, but in reality, she had a belly full of evil tricks. However, he did not expect her to even dig the grave of his ancestors.


    "I dug a grave, but who would have thought it was his ancestor''s grave!" Linghu Jie looked at Li Hui with disdain. It was just a grave, and at most, it was a little bigger than the other tombs. The decorations were a little expensive, and inside, there were still dead people.


    Li Hui was so angry that even his breathing became rough. Digging into an ancestor''s grave would only make the dead restless. Such an evil and wicked thing was actually done by Hu Jie. If she were to ask about sin, she would at least be exiled!


    When everyone heard Linghu Jie actually admitted it, they burst into an uproar. The way they looked at her also became contemptuous. "You guys heard it, she even admitted it herself. Now do you believe me!?"


    "Why?" Li Hui did not look at the dark-faced man. His sharp eyes were like the eyes of a fox.


    "As a physician, it''s naturally to gather medicinal herbs!" Linghu Jie''s words made everyone present go blank. He could dig the grave of someone''s ancestor just for the sake of gathering medicinal herbs? This doctor was too reckless.


    "What kind of medicine do you want to dig? Do you think we will believe your story?"


    "That''s because you don''t have the experience, okay!?" Linghu Jie rolled his eyes in disdain and took out something from the bag he carried with him. "Then, don''t say that I''m bullying you. I''ll let you have a look and broaden your horizons!"


    He saw a blood-red Lingzhi in Linghu Jie''s hand. The Lingzhi was the size of two palms and the exterior of the sesame leaf was red and tender. The deeper it went, the darker the color became. It looked extremely strange.


    Ordinary people with little experience naturally wouldn''t be able to recognize the treasure before them, but Mo Qingfeng was different. The moment Linghu Zang took out this Lingzhi, he smelled a special scent and exclaimed, "Blood Lingzhi, you actually found a Blood Lingzhi!"


    "Heh, at least you have some experience!" "This Blood Lingzhi is a treasure, and its growth must satisfy many conditions. First, one must eat heavenly materials everyday, second, one must be a man, third, one must be poisoned to death, fourth, one must bury it in the Earth Spirit Aperture. Fifth, before entering the coffin, this person must not be completely dead ¡­"


    "Wait, the other few still have a chance. Before entering the coffin, one must not be completely dead ¡­" How is that possible? " Li Hui asked with a frown.


    "What''s impossible about that!" Linghu Jie sneered and ridiculed. "Poisoned, he''s not even completely dead yet and he''s already in the coffin. Why didn''t you ask this person how his family members died!"


    The dark faced man''s face instantly turned green, but fortunately, no one could see that he had such a dark face. This dead person was not very old; he was his second uncle. As for why he died from poison at such a young age, he was very clear on that.


    The dark-faced man turned around, wanting to slip away, but how could he escape. With Li Hui''s order, the servant immediately turned him around and sent him to the magistrate court.


    Just as Linghu Jie was about to turn around and leave, he caught sight of Xu Ruo Feng who was slumped on the ground. His face was pale and drenched in cold sweat. He had obviously been scared senseless. She covered her face gloomily. She didn''t want to see his soft feet lose face. Having a fiance like him would be a complete disgrace, even though he was her ex.


    "Wife, daughter-in-law!" Xu Rufeng really wanted to act like a grown man, but it was a pity that he was a scholar and had never seen a sword before. He really couldn''t pretend to be so. Linghu Jie pulled him up from the ground and warned, "From today onwards, you and I will go back on the bridge. Don''t let me see you again!" As he spoke, he turned around to leave in an imposing manner.


    He raised his head to look at Li Hui''s resolute and handsome face and whispered, "Just now, you saved my life. I owe you a personal favor, come find me at the Peace Inn on the east side of the city if you need anything!"


    Li Hui coldly snorted and did not look at him. He only saved her because he did not want anyone to get hurt. He did not want to have any more contact with this perverted woman who would use living people as experiments and dig up grave herbs.


    Linghu Jie looked at the cold side of Li Hui''s face and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He looked at Li Hui with a complicated expression and finally turned around and left.


    Not long after he walked out, Linghu Jellyfish was suddenly dragged behind a large tree. Just as he was about to make a move to resist, he heard a familiar voice sound by his ear. "It''s me!" Linghu Jie looked up in disbelief and as expected, it was the person she had been searching all over for. He cried out involuntarily, "Senior Sister!"

 C31

    On the surface, it seemed like Dan Rong was listening to Lai Fu and Wang''s report of the month''s expenses and the big and small matters within the manor, but in reality, his heart had long flown off to who knows where. This was the first time that Qingfeng had such a huge conflict with him. However, it was because of a hoodlum who mysteriously became his younger brother''s wife despite not having any relationship with the two of them. Was a woman really a disaster? He had caused his second brother to fall out with him, and now, he was still so angry that nobody knew where he had run off to. This little brother''s martial arts was strong, but in his eyes, he would always be that stubborn little milk doll from his first meeting and would need the protection and care of others.


    However, when he thought about how he was going to be a little hoodlum, he realized that he wouldn''t be the one to talk about her matters in the first place. But now that she was going to take the exam in disguise, he naturally had to stop such a dangerous matter. As for the reason, it seemed that it wasn''t because she was his second brother''s fiancee, but he didn''t dare to delve too deeply into her innermost matters. He only knew that he had to ensure her safety, even if it made her hate him.


    "Manor Lord, Manor Lord!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside and a servant rushed in. Dan Rong frowned and said: "The sky hasn''t collapsed yet, so why are you panicking!" The servant hurriedly said: "Manor Lord, Second Master is injured, General Li just sent him back himself!" "What?" Shocked, Dan Rong quickly walked out.


    As expected of the Dragon Sword Villa, this year''s harvest was poor, and they even had very little tribute to the Imperial Palace. He actually took out such a precious tea item to receive guests, he had truly given Li Hui great face.


    His bandaged right arm was hidden under his wide sleeves and no abnormality could be seen on the surface, "General Li, my injuries are fine, there is no need for you to be so worried." He insisted on returning to the Manor and did not wish to recuperate in the General''s Estate because he did not want to have any further interaction with the general of the Imperial Court. He did not want Li Hui to forcefully chase after him.


    Li Hui thoughtfully looked at Mo Qingfeng''s pale white yet still handsome profile. This youth seemed to have a kind of enmity towards him, could it be that he had clashed with Mo Qingfeng for the sake of investigating the stolen tribute, but he was not a petty person, so he shouldn''t hold this matter in his heart. However, he really couldn''t think of any way to offend Mo Qingfeng, causing him to always have this kind of cold and indifferent attitude towards him.


    "Since you were injured in order to save me, I naturally have to personally come and express my thanks to the Single Manor Lord." The corner of Li Hui''s mouth raised into a smile as he leisurely replied.


    "I''m the one who saved you, not my big brother. You have to follow me, don''t tell me you have some motive!" Mo Qingfeng vigilantly stared at Li Hui. His beautiful lips curled into a straight line, as the lines on his face tightened. Honestly speaking, Mo Qingfeng felt that Li Hui was not a bad person, he did not have the evil nature of other people in the imperial court, even his wild and untamed senior brother still maintained a haughty attitude in front of outsiders. However, he just did not like this General Li. Although this general had fought many battles, when had he not led thousands of men and horses to attack a few small tribes? With such a huge disparity in strength, it should be difficult for him to lose! What was even more strange was that his speed of promotion was so fast that it was completely unfathomable. At such a young age, he had already trampled on Mo Jinglei, who had made a great contribution, until he couldn''t turn around. Although he did not care about the struggles within the palace, it was still ¡ª Mo Qingfeng raised his teacup and gulped it down cleanly. He did not want to think about the things that would happen later on.


    "What kind of intention could I have? Do you have a guilty conscience by not welcoming me?"


    "What do I have to fear? I, Mo Qingfeng, am still quite famous in the Jianghu!" Mo Qingfeng suddenly slammed the table.


    "Could it be that he got angry out of embarrassment?" Li Hui glanced at it and took a sip of tea, "Young Master Qingcheng, who doesn''t know about the martial arts world? If I dare to slander you, it would be strange if those big miss from those famous families didn''t kill me!" If Li Hui wanted to use tactics to provoke someone, he would have to see who his opponent was. If he, Li Hui, was not provoked, it would be impossible for him to stand on the battlefield for so many years. Although Li Hui was still concerned about the matter of him and Qin Xiao, he did not have such a large measure to take. Li Hui was worried about him, especially when he was changing the medicine, he hated these two bastards to the point that his teeth itched! However, even those despicable people liked to interact with people from the martial arts world, especially with Dan Rong Ruoyun. It could be said that they appreciated each other. He had gained both status and honor after so many years in the imperial court. As an official of his family, he had not disgraced his family. People were curious. Such a scoundrel who liked to make friends with friends in his youth would actually have a day where he would turn back to normal! Only the heavens knew that the person he was envious of since he was young was a wanderer in the martial arts world! His mother had been crying so much that her father had almost broken his leg. However, that had not changed his original intentions. He really didn''t understand. He just wanted to be an idle, sweet hero. Why not? Until the appearance of the person who had changed his fate, that period of recklessness had been forever sealed away by the dust. He had never stopped hearing about him, nor was it any better. The world was so laughable. No matter whether he was in the wild or in the imperial court, no one seemed to be satisfied with him. He was numb to life, numb to training his troops, numb to fighting a battle without any suspense. The appearance of these people brought back the most casual of memories of his youth, as well as the person who had changed his fate. He knew that he should not have had any interaction with these people, but he could not help it.


    "You!" Mo Qingfeng''s face turned red. In his opinion, the title of ''Young Noble Qingcheng'' was a form of humiliation. He, Mo Qingfeng, had a reputation in the martial arts world because of his chivalrous righteousness.


    Just as the two were at loggerheads, Dan Rong entered the living room. Seeing Mo Qingfeng calm down, his second brother seemed to be in good spirits and he couldn''t tell which part of his body was injured. He must have been making a fuss out of nothing. His younger brother had always been more popular than him, the real manor lord.


    "General Li." Dan Rong greeted Li Hui first before turning his head to look at Mo Qingfeng, "Where has Qingfeng been these past few days? I wonder if we''re all worried!"


    When Mo Qingfeng heard his big brother call out his name, he knew that his brother had not yet calmed down. He turned his head angrily, "Brother, are you worried? I thought Brother didn''t care about this Second Brother of mine! "


    Dan Rong Ning looked helplessly at Mo Qingfeng. This brother of his usually looked mature, but there were times when he seemed so childish. It was only then that people remembered that he was only seventeen years old and was still a child.


    "Are you still angry with your big brother? You know that I''m doing this for your own good." Now that Li Hui and a large group of servants were here, he couldn''t say it too clearly, so he could only say it in an obscure manner.


    "Of course I understand. You are worried about little bastard Qin!" Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and looked at his feet. He naturally understood that his elder brother was worried about him and Qin Xiaoliu, but why couldn''t he believe in him once? He was no longer a child, so he naturally had his own reasons for making this decision.


    "Mo Qingfeng, Mo Qingfeng!" Suddenly, a burst of ghostly howls came from outside the hall. Following that, a grey figure quickly scuttled in. It was Qin Xiao.


    "Mo Qingfeng, they said that you are injured. Where are your injuries?"


    Mo Qingfeng gritted his teeth as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Li Hui stepped forward and waved Qin Xiaoliu''s hand, "You caught his wound!"


    Suddenly, a white figure appeared just like Qin Wushuang. It was actually Linghu Jellyfish. She grabbed Mo Qingfeng''s right arm and skillfully undid his bandages. Instantly, a bloody wound appeared in front of everyone''s eyes and they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Due to Qin Xiaoliu''s grab just now, more blood flowed out from the wound.


    Qin Xiaomeng closed his eyes tightly, Mo Qingfeng''s wound was similar to the one the little devil had made with his sabre. However, the wound caused by her sabre art was very smooth, while Mo Qingfeng''s wound was still covered in shreds of flesh, it really looked like it was left behind by a fierce beast. Normally, she would be numb to all kinds of wounds, but now, looking at Mo Qingfeng, she couldn''t help but feel a chill down her spine.

 C32

    "Little Momo!" Did you get caught mistreating animals!? " Qin Xiao screamed as he held Mo Qingfeng''s other hand.


    Dan Rong was frightened out of his wits when he saw this. He stepped forward and picked up the idiot Qin Xiao and threw him to the door. He asked in concern, "What''s going on?" Qin Xiao had a sullen look on his face and was filled with dissatisfaction. These two brothers'' habits were surprisingly similar.


    Seeing the anxiety in his eyes, Mo Qingfeng felt slightly gratified. He continued to look at his feet as he stated indifferently, "It''s nothing, I just met a leopard." The dozen or so people are all powerless, so I can only make my move. "


    Li Hui did not know if these words were directed at him. For a moment, his face turned red, and he choked to the point of not being able to say a word. Linghu Jie who was at the side didn''t have a good temper. He took away Dan Rong''s hand, and with a darkened face helped him treat his wounds again, he said unhappily: "Don''t say it so grandly, if it wasn''t for that leopard skin, would you have saved us?!"


    "You ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng was about to reply, but he was shocked by the medicine and swallowed his words back.


    Since Baili Lan An was a famous doctor, then this Linghu Jie definitely wouldn''t be bad. Dan Rong turned to the disdainful Linghu Jie and said: "He, he''s fine, right?"


    "If I want her to do something, then she will. If she wants nothing, then she will be fine."


    Thinking of the time when her senior sister had poisoned him, his entire body quivered. These two sisters really did resemble each other. He said patiently: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to do your best to save me. I''ll be forever grateful."


    "It just so happens that my mood is good right now. I''ll give you good muscles to remove the poison from your body. Otherwise, you''ll leave behind a scar." Linghu Jie remembered his Senior Sister''s instructions and impatiently said.


    "In that case, I shall thank Lady Qingfeng on behalf of me." As long as he could make sure that his second brother was fine, he wouldn''t bother arguing with these two sisters. Qingfeng was not a match for him, if a child like him were to leave any stains on his body, he would definitely be carrying it in his heart. Turning his head to look at Mo Qingfeng, whose face was pale but still had a stubborn expression, he could not help but scold him. "You too, what kind of leopard skin do you have? Can''t I buy you something I like? I just don''t want to let my family relax! "


    Li Hui sat in an unusually dull and uncomfortable position. When he got up and was about to leave, he realized how slow he had been and hurriedly said: "Thank you, General. Qingfeng has been bothering me at home for the past few days."


    "That''s right!" "Sorry for the trouble, General!" Although Mo Qingfeng did not seem to like Li Hui on the surface, he still spoke politely, "As for the martial arts competition, sorry to trouble you, General."


    LiHui nodded, he looked at Mo Qingfeng thoughtfully, turned and was about to leave. Linghu Jie packed his things and followed behind.


    Just as they reached the entrance, the butler, Tai An, came in to report. "Manor Lord, the Embroidery Pavilion''s men have come to deliver the cloaks to the manor."


    "What cloak?" At the moment when Dan Rong Yun was still confused, Mo Qingfeng interrupted, "Have them send them in. "The money will be deducted from the debt of your manor lord."


    Tai An looked at him, and he nodded his head in agreement. Seeing the wronged look on Mo Qingfeng''s and Li Hui''s faces, he was even more perplexed.


    Qin Xiao had enough sitting on the ground. After seeing the people from the Embroidery Pavilion deliver the items, he immediately jumped up and rushed over to see what was going on.


    "Wow!" She had never seen such a perfect and beautiful leopard skin before. Mo Qingfeng pointed at it and said, "Brother, this is a gift for you!"


    "This ¡ª ¡ª" Everyone in the room couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration when Dan Rong began to speak. Li Hui patted Dan Rong and said: "Single Manor Lord is so lucky, Young Hero Mo, in order not to destroy this beast''s integrity ¡ª"


    "General!" Mo Qingfeng who was at the side hurriedly stopped him, but everyone in the room had already understood what was going on. In his heart, all sorts of emotions were mixed as he looked at him.


    Mo Qingfeng leaned against the headboard of the room as he watched him walk in. He turned his face to the side and didn''t say anything.


    Dan Rong Xiao Ning sat beside him, not knowing how to coax him. He felt mixed emotions in his heart as he asked in heartache: "Are you still angry?"


    "I don''t dare." Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and refused to look at him.


    He cupped his hands in a fawning smile and said, "There''s no need to keep a straight face. Then can big brother tell you a joke? There was a ¡ª"


    "This is bad!" Mo Qingfeng was very clear about his elder brother''s joke, and he fearfully rejected it flatly.


    "Oh. Then don''t do anything so dangerous in the future, understand? " Thinking of the danger he was in, he felt a lingering fear. What if something happened to him? In these few years, his family members had been leaving him. So what if he had martial arts? So what if he was famous? He just couldn''t do anything about it.


    "That, is very compatible with you." Seeing how her elder brother was concerned about her, Mo Qingfeng could not bear to see her.


    Dan Rong took him in his arms and whispered: "Nothing is as important as you! Your sister-in-law has left. What if something happens to me again? Do you have the heart to leave me alone? "


    "I''m sorry!" Mo Qingfeng had never seen him in such a state. Feeling touched, he had completely forgotten about his grievances. When his sister-in-law died, he wasn''t very old, and he didn''t have much of an impression of her. He only remembered that his big brother would often be sitting alone in the courtyard in the middle of the night.


    They were now only each other''s only family. When Mo Qingfeng saw his own life, he could not help but feel dejected and sighed.


    Dan Rong let go of him and said, "Does your hand still hurt?"


    "Yes, it''s much better now."


    "Little Momo!" Little Momo! " With a headache, Mo Qingfeng shook his head and asked, "Brother, do you have a way to poison her to death?"


    Dan Rong Ning smiled bitterly, "That''s your wife."


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Little Momo!" Are you all right? Are you better? " Qin Xiaoliu ran all the way to touch Mo Qingfeng.


    Seeing her reaching her black, dirty hands over, Mo Qingfeng was so frightened that he immediately begged for help: "Don''t come over! "Brother, quickly take her away!"


    Dan Rong was afraid that Qin Xiao would rashly catch his wound again, so he blocked and said, "You, you can''t have a moment of safety. Even I don''t feel at ease handing him over to you."


    When Qin Xiao saw that his position had been completely taken down, he felt upset. Qi Yunxiao was an outsider, so he was a bit depressed. He said, "It''s not like I want him ¡­"


    Dan Rong didn''t want to be between the two of them, so he stood up and was about to leave when Mo Qingfeng pulled him back and asked: "Big brother, do you agree to the matter with little hoodlum Qin?"


    He only said: "I agree."


    Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and gave a weird smile.


    Seeing him leave, Mo Qingfeng smiled and asked, "See, did big brother fall for it?" I''ve promised you that I will take your examination. Rest assured now! "


    Although Qin Xiaoliu loved to cause trouble with him, she was more moved than he was by the fact that he was a scholar. She poked him with her finger and whispered: "Are you still in pain? I didn''t mean to catch you. "


    "I don''t blame you." "Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes at her. In any case, if she doesn''t provoke any trouble, she will come out and let everyone down." However ¡ª "He changed the topic and smiled:" If you serve me well in the future then you will be punished for the deed! "


    "Fuck you!" For me to serve you, have you grown any bones? " Qin Xiaoliu''s shout caused his eardrums to hurt. Looking at her red face and thick neck, Mo Qingfeng could not help but sigh: "She''s almost a married woman, how did she turn out to be?"


    "Little Momo, you are asking for a beating again, aren''t you? I won''t tickle you for three days, right? " As he spoke, he raised his fist, but didn''t strike down, only clamoring from the side.


    "I''m thirsty. Pour me a cup of water." Mo Qingfeng ignored her fiendish look and instructed.


    As expected, when he heard the two of them nagging around the room as usual, an indescribable feeling arose in his heart. Yet another heroic figure flashed by in his mind.


    He didn''t want to continue listening to their laughter, so he turned around and walked away. He didn''t know that a decision that he had been lacking in in thought had actually created such a huge entanglement and transformation of their future!


    Qin Xiao said as he poured water in front of him, "Take it!"


    "Your hands are too weak, feed it to me!" Mo Qingfeng purposely played with her. For some reason, he liked the way she was blowing her beard and glaring at him in anger, even though she didn''t have a beard.


    "Your grandfather!" You''re not dying, why would you need me to feed you? " Qin Xiao said in annoyance as he looked at a certain someone trying to beat him up. This guy was clearly more spirited than he was, but he was still feigning sympathy.


    "I was fine, but I didn''t know that idiot scratched me until I bled. Aiyo, I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to die! Aiyo, it hurts! Aiyo, save me! "


    Seeing him act that way, Qin Xiao didn''t know what to say. After all, he was truly injured, and since he was so reckless, he had to be careful not to cause too much trouble in the future. Thinking of this, his heart started to ache for Ye Zichen, causing him to roll his eyes, and place it beside his mouth to drink.


    Before the tea bowl was filled up, another order came from the other side, "I''m hungry, go cook for me!"


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself." A certain person''s face was filled with black lines as he gnashed his teeth in anger. The pain he felt earlier was instantly retracted.


    "Get me a duck!" Mo Qingfeng completely ignored her vicious expression.


    "I''m not afraid of eating you to death! "As the saying goes, take the shape of a mace. I think it''s better if you take the form of a pig''s feet." After which, he ran out of the room, dodging the pillow that Mo Qingfeng threw to him.

 C33

    "Hey, where are you going this early in the morning if you don''t sleep?" Following behind Mo Qingfeng, Qin Xiao''s yawn echoed throughout the sky as he pointed to the sky, "It''s not even dawn yet, why don''t you pick an hour even if you''re crazy!"


    Mo Qingfeng raised his head to look at the bright sun in the sky and was immediately speechless. He rolled his eyes and said, "If you''re tired, then go back to sleep. I didn''t ask you to follow me!"


    Tch, didn''t your brother ask me to take care of you! "If I let you go out alone, he should have heard that I have a sore ear!" Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes. This fellow, his elder brother''s words were like an imperial decree. Every day, he would go against me. If it weren''t for the fact that she was his fiancee, forced to come here, he would have kicked her out of the house a long time ago. How could he allow her to do whatever she wanted in front of him?


    The weather in La Yue was as cold as ever. Qin Xiaoliu sat on top of her godly donkey, Little Treasure. Both of her hands were placed against Little Treasure''s body, and her neck was deeply pulled into her cloak. Looking at Mo Qingfeng, who was only wearing a thin scholarly robe, couldn''t help but shiver.


    The cold wind blew and Mo Qingfeng''s scholarly shirt fluttered in the wind. It was elegant enough, but he was not cold, so others were already trembling for him. Qin Xiao shook his head. It didn''t matter what his uncle wore, it wasn''t like he was the one who was frozen. However, when she saw his thin clothes dancing in the wind, she finally couldn''t bear it. "Aren''t you cold?"


    "Not cold."


    "Is it really cold?"


    "It''s really not cold."


    "From what I see, you are either crazy, or you are different from ordinary people!" Qin Xiaoliu rubbed her hands together and buried her head deeper into the cloak. Her exposed ears were red from the cold. Pulling up the corner of his cloak, he blew out another earth-shattering blast.


    Most martial artists were more sensitive to hearing than ordinary people, not to mention the martial arts expert Mo Qingfeng. The words that Qin Xiaolian muttered at the back naturally fell into their ears. With a cold snort, Mo Qingfeng''s face revealed a layer of frost that he had never revealed in front of an outsider. Qin Shixiong was wrong, he was not a lunatic, and he was not an ordinary person. He was just used to wearing a thin shirt during the freezing winter. It was much better than the days when he was a child and his rooms did not allow him to start a brazier.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Seeing that Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything, Qin Xiaolian panicked and tried to find the right words to say.


    "To the hussars."


    "What? You want to go to the hussar''s mansion?" Qin Liao picked his ears and wondered if he had heard wrongly, "Didn''t you go against him? Why are you going to his house?"


    Mo Qingfeng shot a glance at Qin Xiaomeng. Even this crazy guy could see that he was hostile towards Li Hui. It seemed that his self-restraint and cultivation wasn''t good enough. He thought about how Li Hui was also quite innocent and had to shoulder his anger for no reason. However, because he hated Li Hui''s identity, that made him think of some bad things from the past. However, what should come will come no matter what. After doing everything he could to avoid it, he eventually returned to the starting point. Or would he walk the path that his mother had prepared for him, or would he give up his life in the direction of the Bottomless Pit?


    "Little Momo, this general''s tea is really good. Try it!" Qin Xiao raised his teacup and offered it to Mo Qingfeng, his cheeks bulging, "And this dessert, it''s so delicious!"


    Mo Qingfeng truly acknowledged Qin Xiao''s thick skin. The two of them were not very popular characters in the general''s manor. In particular, she, Qin Xiaoliu, was infamous in the General''s Estate for messing with his little girl. If it weren''t for the letter, she wouldn''t have been able to enter the General''s House. Yet, she still had the face to ask for a good waiter. It would be such a shame if he was with her. " You can''t just sit there for a while, look at your appearance, it''s so ugly! " Mo Qingfeng frowned in disgust. Qin Xiaolian collapsed onto the chair. Both his legs rested on the table, while a plate of snacks was placed in front of his chest. In his hand was the white jade cup of the general''s mansion, which made his hands seem especially black. Wipe your hands! " Mo Qingfeng took out a handkerchief and threw it towards Qin Liao, who caught it and laughed, "Little Mo, I knew you would treat me the best!"


    "Young Hero Mo!" After Li Hui heard the servant''s report, he rushed to the reception hall. Sure enough, he saw Mo Qingfeng sitting in the reception hall, even playing around with Qin Xiao. He had a smile on his face that he had never seen before, and couldn''t help but feel somewhat unhappy. As a high ranking hussar, which person didn''t treat him with utmost respect when he saw him? It was just that this Mo Qingfeng had never treated him with goodwill. It was one thing to say that he was naturally cold-hearted, but to be able to smile so happily at such a small beggar, it was obvious that he did not like her.


    No matter how much Mo Qingfeng hated Li Hui, he had no choice but to retract his attitude. Moreover, right now, he had a request to ask of others, and Li Hui was indeed being wrongly accused by him.


    "General Li!" Mo Qingfeng faced Li Hui and cupped his hands. The expression on his face was instantly withdrawn, and in Li Hui''s eyes, it was even more depressing.


    "Young Hero Mo, this is what you want!" Li Hui straightforwardly took out a recommendation letter with the general''s seal on it. This brat didn''t want to see him anyway, so he might as well not waste time talking about it. It was annoying.


    "Thank you!" Mo Qingfeng kept his recommendation letter and didn''t even bother to say anything else. He turned around and walked out of the living room. Behind him, Qin Xiaoliu was still shouting like a ghost: "Little Momo, wait for me!" As Mo Qingfeng spoke, he even carried the plate away. In Mo Qingfeng''s eyes, it was both infuriating and laughable.


    "What did the general give you?" Qin Xiaoliu blinked her small eyes in curiosity and looked like she was flattering him. There was no other way. Who asked her to be so curious?


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t even bother to look at her. He casually took out the recommendation letter and before Qin Xiaolian could read it twice, he shouted, "You want to take the martial arts exam, are you sure you can do it!?"


    Mo Qingfeng had always known that Qin Xiao wouldn''t be able to spit anything good out of his mouth, so he didn''t bother to explain. Who knew that the more you ignored her, the more excited she became. "Ai, it''s impossible to even think about you. Otherwise, why would I get General Li to give you a recommendation letter?" However, Little Momo, I''ll advise you. If your martial arts aren''t good enough, don''t show off in front of the Emperor.


    Mo Qingfeng remained silent as Qin Xiao circled around him, "Why do you want to take the martial arts exam? Are you afraid that I won''t want you if I become the top scholar?!" "Sigh, I knew you wouldn''t leave me!"


    Mo Qingfeng''s countenance grew darker and darker. This person, no one could defeat him when it comes to narcissism.


    "What are you little hoodlums talking about? I''m so happy!" Dan Rong Rui walked over to him.


    "Look, big brother." As if he was offering a treasure, Qin Xiaoliu presented the recommendation book in front of him, "Your brother wants to take the martial arts exam. Haha, look at his frail body. Can he even get it?!" As he finished speaking, he laughed to the point where he couldn''t even bend his waist.


    Dan Rong Xiao didn''t pay attention to Qin Xiao''s teasing. He only stared at Mo Qingfeng: "Have you thought about it?"


    "Yes."


    "Unexpectedly ¡ª ¡ª" Dan Rong patted Mo Qingfeng''s shoulder pitifully, "You''ve still walked on this path."


    "I didn''t expect it either." Mo Qingfeng''s eyes stared into the distance. The instant when the sun was about to set, that glaring crimson light burned to the end of the sky. Could that place contain a hidden meaning of death?

 C34

    Time would never stop because of anyone. It was like the wounds on Mo Qingfeng''s right arm that had already started to heal, while his dissatisfaction with the fact that little hoodlum Qin was pretending to be a boy to take the Imperial Examinations was also slowly calming down as time passed.


    This morning, everyone was still sleeping soundly under the covers. However, she had already ran to Mo Qingfeng''s room and shouted loudly, "Get up, get up, the sun is shining down on your buttocks!"


    "What are you doing!" Mo Qingfeng rubbed his eyes and sat up, he could vaguely see the clothes that Qin Xiao was dressed in, "It''s so early in the morning, why are you acting so crazy! He even barged into the man''s room! Are you trying to seduce me again? Even if you seduce me, I wouldn''t even bother to look at you! "Ugly!" Mo Qingfeng''s aura had reached its peak. Even though his eyes were still closed and he had just finished speaking, he was already on the bed preparing for defense. However, he did not receive any of her attacks.


    Qin Xiao pointed out the window: "The sun is already up in the sky. Get up quickly, we''re going to enter the city."


    "Enter the city?" What are you doing in the city? " Mo Qingfeng was still confused about the situation.


    "It''s almost New Year''s. There''s no need to buy New Year''s gifts!" Qin Xiaoliu rolled her eyes. This person was clearly living a very comfortable life. He even forgot to celebrate New Year.


    "Mo Qingfeng almost fell down on his head when he heard this. With so many people under Eldest Brother, relying on the two of them to purchase all of the New Year''s goods might not be enough for next year." You don''t have anything to do, do you? Tai An will naturally arrange things to buy New Year''s gifts. What are you worrying about! "


    "Tsk, you don''t have to admit that you don''t understand!" If you haven''t bought New Year''s Eve, then that would mean that you haven''t passed this year, and your life has a flaw. If you have a flaw in your life, then that would mean that your big brother''s life has a flaw, and if your big brother''s life has a flaw, that would mean that Dragon Sword Villa has a flaw, and if Dragon Sword Villa has a flaw, then that would mean that the black road''s green forest has a flaw, and if the black road''s green forest has a flaw, that would mean that there''s a flaw in the black road''s green forest ¡­. "


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Looking at Qin Xiaomeng''s endless chatter, Mo Qingfeng was truly afraid. If he allowed her to continue speaking like this, it would be because he did not buy any New Year''s gifts, "You go out, I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go out, alright?"


    "Why do you want me to go out? You should just change your clothes. A man wouldn''t be afraid of others looking at him!" Qin Xiaoliu swayed up and down with a piece of straw in her mouth in disdain.


    "You''re a girl, can''t you be a little more careful and affect your family!" Mo Qingfeng resentfully nodded his head, "A woman''s reputation is too great, you don''t understand."


    "Don''t talk about this with me. When did you treat me like a woman?" Qin Xiao said as he waved Mo Qingfeng''s hand. This person, should not have been wasting time. That day, he had been wearing a bellyband and had not avoided her suspicion.


    "Eh, you''re not afraid, I''m afraid!" Mo Qingfeng grabbed Qin Xiao and stuffed him outside the door, "Just wait, your husband and I will come out immediately."


    "This shitty fellow!" Qin Xiaozui gritted his teeth in hatred as he looked at the bolted door. He had already seen the other person''s body, and was looking at him with such a petty attitude. If he didn''t, wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage? The more Qin Xiao thought about it, the more curious he became. Cushioning himself with two green bricks, he quietly climbed up to Mo Qingfeng''s window, opened it a crack and peeked inside. He couldn''t see much through the screen, but he could vaguely see a blurry figure. It was really thin.


    "Little bastard Qin!" Mo Qingfeng hurriedly tied up his shirt as he bellowed furiously with a darkened face. This fellow was truly unwilling to give up. He didn''t know what was so good about his skinny body. He even climbed up the window!


    Qin Xiao was shocked by Mo Qingfeng''s shout. He fell backwards, and before he could even use the metal bridge, he fell right into a broad chest: "Little brat, what are you doing under my window?"


    "Hehe!" He couldn''t possibly say that he was peeping at your second brother changing his clothes, right? It would be weird if he didn''t let others catch him as a pervert, even though the people here always thought that they were perverts.


    Dan Rong looked at the window with a look of understanding, "Could it be that you ¡­"


    "No, I didn''t peek at your brother changing!" Just as he finished saying this, Qin Xiao wished he could slap himself twice. Why did he become so stupid in front of this person?


    "Little hoodlum," Dan Rong''s face became stern, "As a girl, how can you peek at a man changing clothes? Even if Qingfeng was your fianc¨¦, he shouldn''t have done this! It has to be said that this daughter''s eyes ignore evil looks, listens to obscene voices, and cannot speak words of arrogance. If she cultivates her body ¡­ "


    Qin Xiaoliu wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She wanted to ask what had happened to Dan Rong. A person from the martial arts world had even given her the Internal Training Manual. How could this be a man? The entire woman was the most long-winded of them all!


    Mo Qingfeng hurriedly put on his clothes and walked around the window. Just as he was about to give Little Brother Qin an unforgettable lesson, he saw how his elder brother scolded her until she couldn''t even raise her head. He couldn''t help but smile. This person should have given her some trouble, or else who knew how much trouble she would cause! He had experienced his big brother''s kung fu before, it wasn''t something that an ordinary person could endure!


    "Alright brother, let''s take a rest first. We still have to go out!" Mo Qingfeng smiled as he pulled Qin Liuyun over.


    "Your injuries aren''t fully healed yet, why are you out!" His face was full of disapproval.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. I will take care of myself." "If you don''t come, I''m afraid your business will close down tomorrow!" Mo Qingfeng smiled as he dragged Qin Liuyun away. If he didn''t go out now, the business would have gone bankrupt? What was this all about?


    "I thought you wouldn''t go out no matter what. Now you''re out again!" Qin Xiao slanted one of his eyes as he looked at Mo Qingfeng.


    "I originally wanted to go after the new year, but after thinking about it, it''s pretty good to go now." Mo Qingfeng mumbled to himself. Qin Xiaoliu was baffled, was this fellow talking about the Heavenly Book? I don''t understand.


    "However," Mo Qingfeng sized Qin Xiaobao up and down and frowned slightly, "This is not good, you have to take care of this properly!" As she spoke, she pulled Qin Xiao into her room, leaving behind the ghosts that were shouting: "Wa, wow, wow, what the hell are you doing? Let go of me!"


    After some cleaning, Mo Qingfeng finally managed to clean up Qin Xiao. He wore a purple cotton shirt on her body, and the white shirt gave her a bit of elegance and elegance. Mo Qingfeng stroked his chin in satisfaction as he said, "This is more like it. I didn''t expect you to look so much like a human!"


    Qin Xiao had long been exhausted by Mo Qingfeng and was no longer interested in bickering with him. He only weakly said, "What the hell are you doing!"


    "Didn''t you say you were going out?" Mo Qingfeng pulled the little hoodlum towards the door, who was originally the type of person who would walk or talk when he was in the mood. At this moment, he lamented, "I don''t have any strength left, so don''t go out!"

 C35

    Didn''t she and Mo Qingfeng have to go out to buy New Year''s gifts? Why did they have to drink tea in this mansion with a large signboard that had the words "Ming Residence" hanging on it? Qin Xiao couldn''t figure out what was going on. He didn''t even have the mood to eat the snacks in front of him. He lazily laid on the table, supporting his chin with his hands as he looked at Mo Qingfeng. Today, his white shirt was the same as usual, but it gave Qin Xiaolian a completely different feeling. However, he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was wrong. But little bastard Qin dared to vouch with his own brain, that Mo Qingfeng of today, was very, very ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª wrong!


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see his host come out to greet him. Instead, he saw that the dishes were exceptionally sumptuous. Mo Qingfeng was not in a hurry either, he took a jade cup and poured himself a cup of tea, slowly drinking it. His lowered eyes blocked the complicated look in his eyes, and he unconsciously clenched the jade cup tightly.


    "Hey, little Momo, is it that the owner of this house still owes you money and hasn''t paid you back yet? Why is his face so stinky!?" Qin Xiao squatted in front of Mo Qingfeng and looked at him strangely. Normally, if they didn''t fight, they would just cause a ruckus. The two of them never had a moment of peace. She had never seen such an ice-cold Mo Qingfeng before, as though a completely different person. If not for the fact that she had known him for quite some time, she would have thought that he had a twin brother!


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything. In this place that made his entire body feel uncomfortable, even Qin Xiaoliu couldn''t ease his nervousness. He was still drinking the tea without taking a sip, yet he couldn''t even taste if the tea was bitter or sweet.


    "Qingfeng, sorry for the wait." Along with the gentle male voice, a thirty-year-old man walked out. His clothes were very ordinary, and he wore a light blue scholarly robe. His appearance was also very ordinary. However, one could not ignore the fact that he was standing in front of others. The scholarly and unrestrained aura merged with his body.


    "Senior apprentice-brother." Mo Qingfeng stood up, his head was slightly lowered, and he looked extremely respectful. Unfortunately, Qin Xiaoliu happened to be half a head lower than him, and the complicated and impatient expression in his eyes fell into hers.


    After the three of them sat down, a smile appeared on Mo Qingfeng''s face as he said, "Senior Brother, let me introduce you. Brother Qin is a close friend of mine, I am confident that he will be able to pass the test in the next year." He then turned to look at Qin Xiao Lu. "This is Scholar Ming Xiao Yuan. He''s also the examiner for today''s examination ¡­" "My senior apprentice-brother."


    Qin Xiaoliu was very smart, when Mo Qingfeng reported the identity of the person in front of him, he already understood why Mo Qingfeng brought him here. He quickly took a step forward, clasped his hands, and said: "Student Qin Guanyu greets the lord."


    Qin Xiaoliu was a man of his word. From the moment she said her name, she clearly knew that the name of Qin Xiaobao, along with her, would disappear from the eyes of the martial arts world.


    "Qin..." "Crown?" Ming Xiao Yuan whispered Qin Xiao''s name as he looked at Mo Qingfeng, "Are you begging me for him?"


    "I''m not begging you. You can choose not to help." Mo Qingfeng''s hands gently caressed his robes as though he was nonchalant. However, those who were familiar with him all knew that this was the appearance he had when he was at his most alert.


    "If you want me to help him, at least give me a reason!" Mingxiao leaned back in his chair, a faint smile on his face. A light flashed across his eyes, making Qin Xiao feel like he was a tiger who was being stung. Under the casual look, he was concealing a burst of power that couldn''t be underestimated, as if he could tear a person into pieces at any time. It seemed that this gentle looking Ming Han Lin was not someone to be trifled with!


    "Reason?" Mo Qingfeng sneered, "There''s no reason. If you want to help, help out. As long as you have money, I will buy all of the ministers you have. A recommendation letter is not difficult at all! " As he spoke, he stood up, looking like he was about to leave.


    "If their recommendation letter was really useful, you wouldn''t have come to find me," Ming Xiao Yuan said as he smiled mockingly at Mo Qingfeng, who was standing with his back facing him. Qingfeng, don''t forget, your big brother isn''t the only one who understands you. "


    Ming Xiao Yuan took out a recommendation letter from his chest pocket, the official seal was already properly stamped on it, but the name of the person recommended was still empty: "Tell me, should I fill in ''Qin Guan Yu'' or ''Mo Qing Feng''?"


    Mo Qingfeng did not look back, his lips curled up into a gentle smile: "Senior Brother, sometimes I really don''t understand you, why do you always like to force me? is it really just because of Master? "


    "Qingfeng." Ming Yuan walked behind Mo Qingfeng and pressed a hand on his shoulder. Qin Xiaolian''s sharp eyes noticed that Mo Qingfeng''s body instantly stiffened and his nerves tightened. Master and I both know that you are talented and that it is a waste of your talent to mix in the martial arts world. We are all doing this for your own good. You will understand in the future. " These words made Ming Xiao Yuan feel disappointed. Was it really for his own good? He didn''t know when he started to feel jealous of this Junior Brother. He was smart, he had talent, everyone loved him, but he always looked down on him, which made Ming Xiao go crazy. He hated to see him roaming the streets, free and at ease. He hated to see him hugging each other and dying in the Louisiana Building. He hated to see him looking down on the government. He also hated how he couldn''t lift his head and bury himself in a book everyday. He hated how he could no longer indulge in the world like when he was young, and he hated how he could bend and kneel in front of a bunch of worms. But what right did he have to hate Mo Qingfeng? This was the junior apprentice-brother he had relied on the most in the past, the one he had doted on the most in the past. He silently told himself that it was because his master wanted him to go on the path of an official, because he was his senior brother, because he wanted him to go on the path of an official, because even his youngest junior brother''s mother wanted him to go on the path of an official. Everyone was doing it for his own good, so of course he was doing it for his own good as well.


    "How do you know what''s good for me?" Mo Qingfeng mocked.


    "I know you like living a free life, but I also know that you have ambitions, don''t you?"


    "Haha, ambitious!" Mo Qingfeng suddenly laughed twice. He turned around and stared into Ming Xiao Yuan''s eyes, "If I do that, I''ll be the lord of the peak. Otherwise, I wouldn''t care even if I were to stand above thousands of people!" Mingxiao knew there were no outsiders around, but he couldn''t help but look back. If that was the case, he might not be able to say it in his entire life. Even if he were to rot inside his stomach, it would be better for him to rot inside. Thus, he was even more jealous of Mo Qingfeng. Before leaving, Mo Qingfeng glanced back, then he recalled Ming Xiao Yuan who took care of him the most, and softly said: "Senior brother, I have already taken the recommendation letter from the hussar general, I will go for the martial arts exam next year."


    Ever since he left the Ming Residence, Mo Qingfeng had been in the center of the storm. Even though he was still enjoying the spring breeze on the surface, Little Brother Qin knew that he was in a very bad mood right now.


    He pulled Mo Qingfeng into a shop by the side of the street. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted loudly, "Call the best girl here out for me. Today, I am very happy, and will reward you for your service!" As he said this, he turned around and winked at Mo Qingfeng, "When you''re in a bad mood, find two ladies to accompany you. I guarantee that your entire body will be carefree and that you''ll die from desire!" It was actually a brothel!


    Mo Qingfeng was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. At the very least, he was still Qin Xiao''s fianc¨¦, yet she dragged him to a brothel to find a girl. If her brother knew about this, he would surely read her the ''Female Ring'' for two hours!


    The brothels welcomed him with a gift every day, but to a person like Mo Qingfeng, this sort of high grade product was truly rare. Not to mention the need for him to do business, he would even be willing to gift it free of charge! In an instant, more than ten women with heavy makeup and different colours appeared. The smell of the powder assaulting his nose made Mo Qingfeng want to cough, and it was not easy to break out of the siege. Mo Qingfeng coughed, "Little bastard Qin, so what if I say I have a grudge with you? Are you trying to kill me?"


    "You''re the one who''s weird, finding a girl for you and not wanting it, are you a man!?" Qin Xiaoliu crossed his arms in front of his chest as he looked at Mo Qingfeng with disdain, his face full of suspicion.


    "Cough, even if I''m not picky with my food, I still wouldn''t be able to accept this kind of stuff!" Mo Qingfeng embarrassedly used a sweat towel to wipe his face. His clothes were torn and messy, and there were a few red lip marks on his face. He looked as if he had just drunk himself to death. Qin Xiao was even more helpless than before.


    "Tsk, what''s wrong with this kind of stuff? Isn''t it beautiful?" It was hard for Qin Xiaoliu to understand what the man in front of her was thinking. This was the first time she had seen a woman who was so beautiful that she couldn''t avoid him, "Don''t all men like this?"


    "Do you know what men like now?" Mo Qingfeng shot a glance at her, and suddenly said with a kind heart, "Forget it, forget it. I''ll bring you to broaden your horizons, what do you mean by truly beautiful!"

 C36

    There were many courtesans in the capital since the ancient times.


    Watermoon on the balcony, scented oil and colorful powder, these were the aristocratic young master''s favorite places to go. However, although there were many renowned courtesans in the capital, only Iceheart of the Dew Pavilion was acknowledged by the other young masters as the well-deserved Courtesan Belle.


    This Miss Bing Xin was twenty-nine years old. She had a unique beauty, and her colourful looks were at the top. Dancing skills and singing skills were not a problem, and he was also proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Back then, he had shocked the capital with a song called "Frigid Spring Willows", which had attracted many young masters. She had been in the Dew Pavilion for less than three years, but she did not sell herself. Due to her exceptional beauty, many of the noble young masters were looking forward to meeting her. Even if they couldn''t have a good time, it would be a great thing if news of her poetry spread. It was a pity that this lady Bing Xin thought highly of herself. A thousand gold was rarely seen. Even if she had a lot of silver, if it didn''t suit her, she wouldn''t be able to see her. However, there was only one exception. Regardless of when he arrived, she would respectfully welcome him in person. This person was none other than Qingcheng''s young master, Mo Qingfeng.


    A Honey B Arsenic, the goddess in the eyes of men, and the goblin in the eyes of women. He loved her so much that he hated her so much that he gritted his teeth. At this moment, Bing Xin was drawing a picture of a mountain and river in her room. The surface was drawing a picture, but her thoughts had already flown to an unknown place. As he was absent-mindedly looking at his brush that was about to make a mistake, a hand suddenly reached out from his back and grabbed his pen. Following that, he drew a majestic final outline: "Bing Xin, your mind is wandering." It was Mo Qingfeng.


    "Qingfeng!" Bing Xin was surprised and happy to turn around, "Why did you come all of a sudden? I''m surprised. "


    Mo Qingfeng smiled, "I''ve missed you so why aren''t you welcoming me? I shall leave then." As she spoke, she was about to leave. Bing Xin became anxious and reached out to grab his arm. "Don''t go!"


    Mo Qingfeng cried out in pain. He suddenly extended a hand from the side and blocked Bing Xin''s hand. It was none other than Qin Xiao. She quickly pulled up Mo Qingfeng''s sleeve, revealing the thick gauze wrapped around his arm.


    "Ah, you''re injured!" Bing Xin covered her mouth and was shocked. Mo Qingfeng endured the pain as he revealed a faint smile, "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s just a small injury, you don''t have to worry."


    "What small wound? Didn''t you see that the cloth had turned red?" Qin Xiaoliu glared at Mo Qingfeng in dissatisfaction. Damn pervert, I also didn''t sincerely want to capture him back then, but this dead person used me as a servant and ordered me to do it. Now that this beauty had gotten a hold of his wound, he immediately laughed as if he was fine. Why is there such a difference in treatment? Because she was beautiful? She couldn''t help but raise her head to carefully size Bing Xin up. Her originally angry heart was suddenly calm. Such a beauty, no wonder she could topple all life! Even if he was a woman, it was hard to avoid being deeply attracted to her. How could this dead pervert complain? I''m afraid he would be happy if I cut off his arm!


    "If you know that the cloth is red, why aren''t you wrapping it up for me?" Mo Qingfeng''s face was as white as a sheet, he still owed Qin Wentian so much! Qin Xiao returned to his senses and glared at him fiercely. Only then did he drag him into the room and push him onto the soft couch.


    As soon as he removed the gauze, he found that the situation wasn''t very serious. The wound had slowly closed, and it was only a trickle of blood, nothing more. Bing Xin asked the madam for some clean bandages, and personally went to the kitchen to heat up some hot water. When she returned to her room, Mo Qingfeng''s wounds were already properly bandaged, and safely covered under his sleeves.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Qin Xiao took the water basin from Bing Xin''s hands and carefully wiped off the blood on Mo Qingfeng''s arm. Then, he cleaned his hands and didn''t even look at Bing Xin.


    "Qingfeng, I''m truly sorry." Bing Xin sat down on the bed and carefully caressed Mo Qingfeng''s arm, "How could he be so seriously injured?"


    "I was just caught by a leopard, so it''s not that serious." Mo Qingfeng laughed without care, "I''ve really scared you. You are a girl, you must have been scared quite a bit!"


    "I''m not afraid. I just feel sorry for you." Bing Xin took the opportunity to voice her thoughts, not allowing Mo Qingfeng to avoid her.


    Qin Xiao went out to pour some water. When he arrived at the door, he heard Mo Qingfeng and Bing Xin whispering to each other. He could not help but feel a burst of bitterness in his heart. Even though her big miss Bing Xin was a goddess, but she was still afraid of falling down while holding it in her hands, and afraid of melting. Unlike her, who would have thought that after so many years, she would be scared and disgusted to see blood? Who would have thought that after using the kid to look at the knife, she would find a place with no one to throw up and cry her heart out? No, no one would question him, including Mo Qingfeng. Because she wasn''t beautiful or gentle. She wasn''t a goddess. She was just a man, a woman who was even more manly than real men.


    In the room, Mo Qingfeng sighed lightly. His wound wasn''t really painful, but his head was starting to throb. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have gone to win the position of courtesan. However, if he hadn''t made his move back then, Bing Xin would have fallen into the hands of some pervert. He did not regret his choice back then, but felt a headache because of the current situation.


    "Bing Xin, you know, I''ve always treated you like my own sister. I''m grateful for what you''ve done to me, but I can''t give you anything in return. "


    Although these words were gentle, they were the most bone-piercing of blades. "Bing Xin''s face was even whiter than Mo Qingfeng''s. It was so whiter than snow, so whiter that it could kill anyone." I really can''t understand. Since you didn''t mean anything to me, then why did you go into my room with my wife? Don''t you know that I''m your man? Although those people were still respectful to me on the surface, who would not speak ill of me behind my back? If you don''t want me, what will you do? " Elder sister? This was such a ridiculous way of addressing him. He came here to look for fun, but all he said was that he was here to look for his sister? [Are all the men in the world always like this?] Should she be appointed?


    Mo Qingfeng shook his head when he heard this. How could he tell her? Initially, he would fight for the title of Courtesan Belle. However, when he heard that a powerful bully in the capital was planning to snatch Bing Xin as his concubine, he immediately acted first to gain the upper hand. At that time, he only planned to save Bing Xin''s miserable fate. However, when he thought of one, he did not think of the other. From the moment he went into Bing Xin''s room, he had been Bing Xin''s support. If one day he passed away, or he no longer wanted her, or if she aged and lost her beauty, she would be no different from any ordinary prostitute. In this world, being able to become the top card not only depended on one''s own ability, but more importantly, it depended on whether one''s backer was strong enough!


    "Bing Xin, back then, it was all my fault. But now that you''ve been here for three years, are you going to stay here for the rest of your life? After all, it''s not a long term solution. How about, I help you redeem yourself and you go back to your hometown to find a good home? "


    "Are you saying that you want to marry me out?" Bing Xin asked coldly. Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything, he only closed his eyes, unwilling to look at the sorrowful expression on Bing Xin''s face.


    Bing Xin laughed coldly: "Mo Qingfeng, I''m afraid you don''t know yet! Bing Xin didn''t sell herself in the Dew Pavilion. If I want to go, none of them can stop me. " With that, Bing Xin stood up and said, "Have a good rest. Bing Xin, please don''t disturb us anymore. We will serve you from the outside." Bing Xin turned around and secretly wiped away her tears. Leave? Didn''t she want to? Could she leave? Marry? Would she not? However, ever since her heart had promised Mo Qingfeng, the other men in this world could no longer enter her heart!


    Mo Qingfeng''s face turned even paler. Ever since they met, Bing Xin had never felt as wronged as she did today. But he couldn''t complain, because he had brought it upon himself. He stood up with a face full of pain and said lightly, "You don''t have to be angry. I''ll go." He stumbled as he opened the door and saw Qin Xiao Lu sitting in the yard, pulling the weeds out of boredom. He pulled her up and left the Dew Flower Pavilion.


    Bing Xin blankly stared at his back, and her round tears rolled down. So, he wasn''t even willing to rest here for a while?

 C37

    Qin Xiaoliu put her hand in her chest out of boredom and came out to caress her chin. At some point in time, she had poked a hole in the clothes Mo Qingfeng had given her. The market was very lively, but the guy next to her had changed into a face that others owed him five hundred sticks. She didn''t know if he came out to buy New Year''s food or not. The sultry sex fiends were hiding their charms outside, yet they had come to provoke him, showing mercy at every turn, being irresponsible!


    Qin Xiaoliu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. She did not even have the mood to go home and teach him a lesson. As she walked, she kicked the rocks by the side of the road to express her dissatisfaction with Mo Qingfeng. However, the former did not seem to see it at all. She looked at the candied fruits on the roadside and licked her lips, slowly recovering her mood. He hadn''t eaten for a long time, so he pulled the people around him and went to pick up two skewers. He couldn''t wait until he saw that she didn''t intend to give him any money. He stretched out his hand and thought to himself, "Don''t meet a freeloader, wearing such beautiful clothes doesn''t look like it, but does he have to poke a hole in his shirt?" Thinking about it, he felt a little scared, so he decided to just admit his bad luck. He had no reason to beat this lunatic up, and thinking about it like this, this lunatic had to change places. Qin Xiao said with his mouth stuffed with red fruit, "I haven''t paid you yet." Hearing this, the others didn''t know what it was. They were shouting and thinking that they didn''t bring money with them. Did they not even know about the dead Mo pulling him? When he looked ahead, he saw that they had already walked far away by themselves. She chewed on it for a few times, but was still unwilling to spit it out. Contradictly, she waved her hands at that person, indicating for him to wait a bit. This time, let alone the candied fruits seller, even the candy seller dodged to the side. Some said that he wasn''t choking, right?


    In one breath, he forcefully swallowed the food in his mouth, but just as he was about to open his mouth, she started to cough. The fruit was stuck in her throat, so she swallowed hard and choked, causing her face to turn completely red.


    Just as she was in the most awkward period of her life, someone patted her on the back. Qin Xiao quickly bent over and grabbed that person''s arm, thinking, "If I choke, will I loosen my guard and be bullied?"


    "Master Qin''s skills are as good as ever."


    Turning his head, he saw a familiar face. From this voice, Qin Xiaolian did not hear any praise. She did not mind letting go and smiled: "You really aren''t my opponent."


    The man was also dressed in white, with a jade ring tied around his crotch and a fan hanging diagonally from his waist. He had a squarish face with two eyelids and a broad nose. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved upwards like a water caltrop. Naturally, he was filled with wind. Unfortunately, there was a quick redness on the right side of his face. He also retracted his hand and grinned. "God donkey Master Qin, you are really handsome today. It''s not your style."


    "Grandfather, you''re welcome." Qin Xiao rolled his eyes as he thought to himself, I''m not very familiar with you, is there a need to get close to you?


    "If you have the time, why don''t you show us your face? Would it be okay for Little Li to treat you to wine and your friends?"


    Upon hearing these words, little bastard Qin immediately lowered his voice and said in a suppressed voice: "Scholar Xiao Li, our fates are shallow and deep, but our feuds are for their own owners. The people on the ground know that you and my donkey, Xiao Li and Xiao Qin, are mortal enemies, but I don''t have the slightest resentment towards you. If you have it, then completely pounce on my Little Qin, don''t even think about attacking my friend, and furthermore, he is not someone you can afford to offend. "


    "If Master Qin says this, then I, Little Li, will really be heartbroken." You and I are not people of this line. No matter what it is for, we have somehow been enemies for so long. In fact, you and I already had a divine relationship, why did you have to distort my intentions? In terms of intention, I admit that it isn''t just about drinking. Little Li has always admired Master Qin''s strategy and martial arts. In this life, if you have the fortune to spar with me, then this trip will not be in vain. "


    Seeing that his expression didn''t change, Qin Xiao shook her head regretfully as she spoke with a sincere tone: "Xiao Li, it doesn''t matter if what you say is true or false. From today onwards, there would no longer be the donkey, Little Qin, nor would there be the person, Qin Xiaoliu. You better stay away from me. "If you really think about how we were fated to be in the martial world together, then you will have to let us go when you are at war with my brothers." With that, he cupped his hands together and left.


    Seeing that she had left, Scholar Li did not know what to say. A few years later, he could only remember that figure''s indescribable loneliness.


    Walking out of the bazaar, Qin Xiaozui broke off a tree branch and chewed on it. Suddenly, he recalled that Mo Qingfeng seemed to have disappeared. He cursed and was about to turn back to find someone when he felt a cold breeze blowing from behind his neck. He turned around and raised his knife. The man in white sat down behind her with a sound of "sou".


    Pulling back his momentum, he patted his chest and said, "Are you f * cking looking to die? "If that palm attack had landed on you, would you still want to live?" The ones who were so angry that they wanted to explode stared at the calm Mo Qingfeng.


    "Your palm can even hurt people?"


    "Bastard, get the hell down! Are you going to tire my Little Treasure to death? "


    "Then do you think Little Treasure or husband is more important?"


    "Of course, Little Treasure is more important!" Qin Xiao pushed him, then spat at him, "Bastard, what husband?"


    Mo Qingfeng wrapped his arm around her waist, "Am I not your husband? "Little wife ¡ª"


    Qin Xiao raised his arm and pushed it back, "You bastard, you clearly walked in front of me, why did you come back and tease me!" He did not even try to avoid her elbow.


    "Are you courting death? Why didn''t he dodge? "It would be weird if I just used enough strength to keep your bones afloat!" Although Qin Xiao was yelling, he was glad.


    Mo Qingfeng''s head was resting on her shoulder as he tightly embraced her waist, "Guanyu, little Yu Yu, can you take me back? I''m tired. "


    They had seen him look down upon, and they had been arguing with him all day long. When had they ever seen him in a weak position? Qin Xiao shut his mouth and let out a soft "En". It was unknown if he heard it, but he held onto the reins and slowly walked towards the Dragon Sword Villa.

 C38

    Qin Xiaozui was always boasting about his wealth. Mo Qingfeng didn''t know if he really believed it or not, but his control over her had been greatly relaxed. He often practiced martial arts alone. Perhaps it was because the new year was approaching, but everyone''s heart had already started to grow grass. Many of the manor guards took their wives and children. Dragon Sword Villa was immediately filled with an unprecedented amount of liveliness.


    Even though Mo Qingfeng''s control had been loosened, he didn''t know which part of him had gone wrong and decided to go against her. After coming back from that bazaar, he was not allowed to leave the village even if he wanted to.


    Qin Xiaoliu squatted beside a plum tree and wrote and painted. Dan Rong had always been used to her. No matter what the reason was, he would firmly reject her this time. Although Dan Rong Bu was much more amiable than Mo Qingfeng, he didn''t dare act rashly when he raised his head.


    "Cursing who again?"


    Qin Xiao raised his head, "You''re not a human, you walk with no sound at all."


    The handsome, skinny, and ashen clothes of the person who was said to not be human could not cover up the immortal air. At this moment, his expression was somewhat awkward. He forced a smile and asked: "Is Master Qin praising me?"


    "If I''m not praising you, then why are you praising me?" Is there a need to show off your Qing Gong in front of me? "


    Laifu''s mouth that was about to laugh hung open, then drooped back. Every time he had her around, it was really hard to put on an act.


    When Qin Xiao saw his pitiful look, he secretly laughed. His mood had improved by more than half, so he stood up and patted his butt, "Look at the poem I wrote, I''ll give you a review."


    "In winter, when the snow is falling, the shadows will be tough, and the haze will never cease. The beauty of the woman will never cease, and the ice boat will never stop drifting." Er ¡ª Master Qin''s calligraphy is really impressive. "


    Bullshit, recite the poem once and tell me that your calligraphy skills aren''t bad! Qin Xiao rolled his eyes, "No need. I can''t think of anything good to say about your standards. Who in the world would recognize my literary talent? "No one has ever come before, and no one will ever come again. They will never be able to forget the endless days of heaven and earth, and shed tears for their sorrow alone."


    Looking at her back, Lai Fu silently wiped away his tears. He only wanted to praise his calligraphy and poetry, but why was it so hard to flatter her these days? It was easier to copy it down and send it to the manor lord for him to please. The manor lord didn''t care about food, drinks, or making money. In a crucial moment, he could protect himself instead of protecting others. In comparison, he was the best master in the world. Just as Laifu was whining, he was patted on the shoulder by Little Miss Qin. "Hey, what are you crying for until the Ghost Festival?"


    Swish swish swish! When did she come back? Laifu was surprised, his qinggong was above his own!


    Qin Xiaoliu approached him with a satisfied expression and asked softly, "Has something big happened recently?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What is it?" Qin Xiaolian quickly moved forward.


    "It''s almost the new year!"


    "Why isn''t your Manor Lord letting me out?"


    "Of course I won''t let you out. You forgot about the matter with Imperial Uncle and General. The manor lord didn''t want Imperial Uncle to know about you and Second Master ¡ª"


    "Cut the crap!" Qin Xiaozui interrupted him. She was the one who had caused all the trouble in the past, but was she really an idiot? Now, not only was he unable to leave the house, he couldn''t even allow women to participate in the task of purchasing cloth and needles for new clothes. What was the reason for this? Amber was listless all day, sighing and crying. Laifu''s already wrinkled brows tightened even more as if he was facing a great enemy. Could it be that the country''s uncle or general was going to make things difficult for the Dragon Sword Villa? Qin Xiao didn''t like to think of things that he couldn''t figure out.


    Laifu acted as if he was showing kindness to others as he said in a low voice, "It''s fine if Master Qin hears about this, but you have to understand the manor lord''s painstaking efforts. Recently, the rapist ¡ª"


    Without waiting for Laifu to finish speaking, a gust of wind blew past him. When he looked back, Qin Xiaoliu was already nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Xiao held onto Mo Qingfeng, who was still silently practicing martial arts, and ran into the house. Without waiting for Mo Qingfeng to beat him up, he said: "Do you know why big brother doesn''t let me go out? So it turns out that we have a rapist here. "


    "What!" Mo Qingfeng was shocked at first, but then he laughed, "Flower Harvester ¡ª does it have anything to do with you?"


    This time, however, Qin Xiao didn''t beat him up. He kicked open the door to Dan Rong''s room. Uncle An, who was still crying inside, collapsed onto the ground in fright. Dan Rong helped him up and indicated for him to go out.


    "Big brother! Why didn''t you tell me that there''s a rapist in our village? "


    "Right, Big Brother, why didn''t you say anything? What''s the matter? You don''t have to fight it alone, okay? Don''t you remember that I''m your brother? " This was a rare occasion for Mo Qingfeng to follow Qin Shixiong''s instructions.


    "You know about it?" "Not only us, the entire capital has been making a ruckus for almost a month. We''ve only recently committed a crime in our Southern City, and even Amber''s niece has disappeared five days ago. I''ve sent many people to investigate, but there''s still no news. At first, I didn''t want to hide anything from you guys. It''s New Year''s Eve, but I just didn''t want these things to disturb your mood. "


    "It''s just that it''s missing. How do you know that it was the rapist who took it and not the trafficker or the person who ran away from home?"


    "Nonsense!" Naturally, it was to leave a message at the scene. Is he my big brother? Moreover, if I''m not wrong, this person''s surname is Fu and his name is Shaochen. "


    "How do you know this man?"


    "You don''t even know this person when you''re traveling in the martial arts world. Are you a beggar?"


    "The people I know are all gentlemen and upright. Who would be like you who knows some shameless people? Truly, things are all alike."


    "A true gentleman, then why do you know a scum like me?"


    "Is there anything else?" Dan Rong then separated the two of them, "Although this matter has nothing to do with us, this traitor has destroyed the innocence of others. No matter what, we have to get involved. Moreover, Uncle An''s niece is also involved. In the past few days, I''ve sent many people to investigate, but have yet to find anything. "


    Qin Xiaozui chuckled twice, "It would be weird if he could find out."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Qingfeng didn''t refute him.


    "Who knows the most things in this world?"


    "This is probably the good-natured water that the Marquis of Ziyi of the Rich and Noble Villa opened when he saw the money."


    "Who has the most information in this world?"


    "It''s better to open up the door to money than to open the door to the outside world."


    "Since you know, why are we still bumping into flies here?"


    "Second brother, let''s go." Dan Rong picked up his cape and pulled Mo Qingfeng away.


    "Big brother! I''ll go too! " The little hoodlum was so anxious that he jumped up and down. It was obvious that he had come up with this idea himself.


    "Stay at home and wait for us to come back."


    "Hey!" Remember to bring money! That person opened his eyes in the face of money! " Qin Xiao was waiting at the back for a reminder.


    "If you don''t let me play, I''ll play by myself." As he muttered, he snuck back into the house, took his two blades, and quietly ran out.

 C39

    If Wealth Manor was so grand, then it wouldn''t be enough to cause the two to sigh with emotion. However, after entering the manor, they only saw him guarding with three steps, five steps, and one guard. This was truly unexpected. A black iron rooster stood at the top of the roof of the main hall.


    The two of them followed the servant into the side hall, and just as they sat down, a servant served them tea. Mo Qingfeng was indeed thirsty, he took a light sip, but almost spurted out the tea he had brought along, after which he twisted it in his mouth a few times, and barely swallowed it. He looked at the water in the bowl, which was a tea, and how could it be even lower than Gao Mo''s, it was unknown if the manor lord drank the rest of the tea, but the more he thought about it, the more disgusted he was, and he swallowed his saliva from time to time to time.


    When Dan Rong saw his embarrassed look, he couldn''t help but laugh. He raised his hand to wipe away the saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    "The love between the Manor Lord and Young Master Qingcheng is really deep."


    The sound of a woman''s voice rang out. It was not clear, but it was deep, hoarse, and full of vigor. Mo Qingfeng raised his head to look, the girl''s entire body was covered in a purple robe, which was embroidered with rich flowers, a red belt was tied around her waist, it was embroidered with two flying bats, the belt tightly outlined her slim waist. He put his hands into his sleeves and looked at the two of them expressionlessly. Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but to silently praise this girl in his heart. However, he didn''t know if she was the type of woman who only opened her eyes to money.


    "This young lady, I am Dragon Sword Villa''s Dan Rong Yun and my foster brother Mo Qingfeng. I hope that your master can come out."


    "What is it? Do I look like a servant girl? " She originally had a cold face, but now that she had such a disdainful look on her face, it made her look even more gorgeous and cold as snow.


    "That''s not what I meant." Dan Rong Xiao replied with some awkwardness.


    "Don''t I?"


    "Could the lady be the Marquis of Ziyi?" Dan Rong Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    "I am the kind water that only opens to money. How is the manor lord these years? "


    He couldn''t remember when he had met her. He raised his eyes to take a closer look. Although the girl wasn''t wearing makeup, her cheeks were pink and her eyes were red. She looked like a fairy descending from the heavens. The large and rich purple robe on her body couldn''t hide her charms, but it only added a tinge of vulgarity to her. Even though he was so wealthy, his hair was very clean. He had a simple, high bun with a dark green hairpin stuck in it. This hairpin style was quite ordinary, yet its entire body was transparent, dark green and suffused with radiance. It was a rare type of ice. When he saw the hairpin, he froze for a moment and stared blankly. Only after staring at the hairpin for a while did he turn around uncomfortably.


    "Back to the main topic." Mo Qingfeng pulled on Dan Rong''s arm, "Have you heard about the matter of the rapist?" Mo Qingfeng felt that the way she looked at him wasn''t right either.


    Shang Lianshui did not say anything as he stretched out his hand.


    Without saying anything further, he handed over fifty taels of silver.


    Unexpectedly, she rolled her eyes and said, "One hundred liang."


    "Didn''t we agree on fifty-one taels of silver?" Mo Qingfeng asked.


    "That''s for others. With Villa Master''s status, if it''s not something as huge as the heavens, why would he stoop down to plead with me?" Is one silver tael expensive for me? "


    "Not expensive, it''s simply cheap. "Then please answer, Master." Dan Rong was afraid that Mo Qingfeng would offend her, so he quickly tried to stop her.


    "It''s a rapist. I know."


    "Is it Fu Shaochen?" Mo Qingfeng hastily verified Qin Xiaoliu''s conjecture.


    "I''ve finished asking you a question. If you want to know more, please pay." The speaker gently stretched out his hand.


    "Is that a problem?" Mo Qingfeng asked unwillingly while holding the silver notes.


    "Young Noble Qingcheng, may I ask how many clothes you are wearing?"


    "You don''t care how many I wear, why do you ask?" Mo Qingfeng was alarmed.


    "Isn''t this it? "No matter how little you wear, it''s still clothes. No matter how short my answer is, it''s still an answer."


    Once again, she offered a tael of silver before she said in satisfaction, "That''s right, it''s Fu Shaochen."


    Then, he revealed a smile that could only be seen once in a hundred years, although he only sneered, "Don''t blame me for speaking too much. According to your way of asking, are you going to go bankrupt?"


    Mo Qingfeng took out another silver note and placed it in his hand, "May I ask where his base is now?"


    "Good question!" "It''s a pity I don''t know."


    "Are you messing with us?" Mo Qingfeng grabbed his sleeves, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "If Young Noble Qingcheng wants to fight me now, you won''t be able to win."


    Dan Rong Ruoyun hurriedly pulled Mo Qingfeng back and apologized: "Qingfeng is still young, you still have a hard time against the manor lord." With such a dangerous situation, if these bandits were not captured, who knew how many families would suffer? "The manor lord, please consider the innocence of our Southern City ladies and let us know the truth." With that, he gave her a tael of silver.


    Sailor Shang touched the water and said angrily: "Although I am kind and open-minded, but I can''t break the rules. I don''t know, I just don''t know. Take your money back. Think about it, how many families are there in South City, and how many girls are there that haven''t gone out yet? Can my subordinates guard them from house to house? Even if we really meet a rapist, it would only be possible if our wits and wits are greater than his. "


    "I have one last question. In the past, Fu Shaochen had always killed the girls after committing the crimes out of lust for beasts, before leaving his name behind. Why did the girl disappear this time, leaving only her name? This humble one suspects that there might be some misunderstanding? " What he meant was that he was afraid that someone would impersonate him.


    "Manor Lord, this counts as two." But I don''t know. "


    When he saw that he couldn''t get anything out of him, he could only say, "Then I''ll be troubling Manor Lord Shang." As he led Mo Qingfeng away, he seemed to have thought of something and returned, "I have a presumptuous request to ask of you."


    "Speak."


    "Is the manor lord able to cut off the jade hairpin?"


    Unexpectedly, Shang Guanshui''s face changed and he said, "Since you know that this is a presumptuous request, why did you say so? See the guests out! "


    He only felt disappointment in his heart, Mo Qingfeng still wanted to say something, but Shang Shengshui called out to the two of them, "Let me give you two another answer, this person''s moves are ever-changing, but his inner strength is shallow, his qinggong is high, and he doesn''t know how to use concealed weapons. If you really do meet him, I hope you can help. " She picked up the banknotes and gave them back to him. Seeing that they were both surprised, she slowly said: "I''ve made this deal for nothing, I won''t take any money. I just want to ask for a presumptuous request from the manor lord."


    "Go ahead." And people didn''t know what she was up to.


    "Whoever finds his lair must let me know when they catch him. Otherwise ¡ª "she broke off, and then sneered ¡ª" unless you want to know when you eat at home, when you go out to dinner, when you go to bed, when you snore, and whether you snore or snore, you will be heard all over the country. "


    "Is Manor Lord Shang not afraid of danger?" Since he didn''t know what she was scheming, he couldn''t help but ask her.


    "That is not something that your esteemed self should consider. If the manor lord likes it so much, I can consider giving up this jade hairpin." As he spoke, he pulled out the hairpin and fiddled with it.


    "Very well, I will take my leave." Dan Rong didn''t think about it anymore, he simply agreed to leave the manor with Mo Qingfeng.

 C40

    After splitting up the conversation, he noticed that Dan Rong and Mo Qingfeng were still on their way back, so he had long since sauntered into a Ru Family Tea House in the market. He did not wait for the tea doctor to call for him. He walked straight to a table in the center of the counter and sat down. He picked up a glass from the middle of the room between the fifty-five cups and started drinking. A waiter at the side glanced at her before running over and whispering, "How many sticks of incense will you burn?"


    Qin Xiao didn''t say anything, but nodded his head twice. He stretched out his right hand with his thumb and forefinger curled up as he extended them towards him. The other side still had more questions to ask, so Qin Xiao chuckled: "You''re new, right?" Without waiting for a reply, the shopkeeper ran over and patted him on the shoulder, signaling him to step back. He pulled Qin Xiao into the accounting room and said softly, "Master Qin, you''ve finally shown yourself."


    "Ninth Brother, don''t call me Master Qin in the future. Just treat it as if there is no one in this world like Qin Xiaomeng. From now on, don''t mention my name to anyone. I will do what I need to do in the future ¡ª I''m afraid that I will implicate you and make it difficult for my brothers!"


    "Master Qin, you have your troubles, I won''t ask." Since you are still showing your face today, it must be a tense matter right? As long as it''s something that Chu Jiu can do, he will do his best. "


    "I won''t beat around the bush. You should know about the rapist incident right? Tell me about it, the more detailed the better."


    The person called Chu Lao Jiu was disappointed that she didn''t mention anything about the sect, but he still said respectfully: "You want to interfere in this matter? It''s fine too, it''s a disaster to let such scum live. "Speaking of which, this person''s methods are very different from the past. I suspect that ¡ª"


    "I know that. You only said what kind of woman he wanted to harm."


    "According to what our brothers have heard, the missing women are the engaged and unmarried ones. Lai San said that the little girl from the brocade shop who goes to collect protection fees is a close friend of his family''s." There was also Lady Liu who was making tea flowers from the next teahouse. She had also managed to get on with her husband''s family and Qing Yi, who was singing plays, on her back. "I keep having the feeling that this evil thief ¡­"


    He hadn''t finished speaking when Qin Xiao came to a conclusion. He immediately instructed: "How many brothers are still idle right now? Hurry up and tell them to investigate the love history of the victim. I''ll wait here."


    "Hello." Chu Lao Jiu bent down to pick up the curtains and went out to arrange people. Qin Xiao Xiong squinted his eyes as he slowly drank Chu Lao Jiu''s six An melon slices. The previous year, he had gotten a bit angry, so as he drank some top-grade tea, he actually became interested.


    Upon returning to the manor, Mo Qingfeng and Dan Rong found that Qin Xiao had disappeared. He immediately sent people to look around for him. Mo Qingfeng comforted, "Brother, don''t worry, this dead man must be having fun outside out of boredom. Furthermore, even if they meet a rapist, they would look down on her. At that time, who knows who might be in trouble? " Though he spoke lightly, he was still worried.


    "Do you think I''m afraid she''ll go out and play? He was afraid that she would investigate this matter alone. Sigh, I should have brought her back then.


    Laifu coughed a few times before he replied. When he remembered that he had been overly concerned, he felt a little awkward.


    Qin Xiaoliu didn''t expect that today''s visit wouldn''t be as simple as just asking for information. There were more people waiting for her and she had to walk further and further on a path filled with blood.


    When Lai San came, he was not only carrying news, but he was also wounded. His right hand was dislocated, his chest and back were all blunt wounds caused by a rod, but fortunately it did not injure his abdomen. Only after Chu Tianjiu healed him did Qin Xiao listen to his report.


    It turned out that the Grand Hong Rice Shop, the Mighty Memory Bag Shop, the Changjian Cotton Shop, the Mascot Number, the Four Seasons Dyes Workshop, and Ren Que Lantern Shop, the main house''s girls and the tea flowers from the neighboring teahouse were all like what Qin Xiao had expected, having a young lover outside. She lived at the end of the market and lived in a secluded place. Normally, they would spend most of their time together with a few other sisters who they were familiar with. There were no parents or brothers, only an uncle who would occasionally visit her. This uncle is quite a character, and I heard that he is in charge of the Dragon Sword Villa.


    When Qin Xiao thought of this, he was shocked and seemed to understand something.


    Lai San and Chu Jiu couldn''t understand why she was so shocked, and they jumped in fright.


    Qin Xiaolian muttered, "I finally know why you did this." She was lost in thought when she suddenly thought of something. She took a glance at Lai San and asked, "Lai San, our territory has been destroyed consecutively recently. Are you sure it was Scholar Li''s orders?"


    "How can that be false? With such a huge commotion, in the entire Chen Clan, who other than the Fourth and Sixth Elder had the right to do so? Furthermore, his brothers said by name that they were under Master Li''s orders, how many more people do you think are left in the entire Chen family''s gang? "


    "What did Elder Liu say?"


    "Elder Liu didn''t say anything, he only gave the orders to let them pass. Recently, our brothers have been holding back their anger."


    Qin Xiaoliu nodded and said to himself, "I am relieved that Elder Liu can see through me."


    "This Scholar Li, back then, your Master Qin was still able to keep him in check. Now that you''re washing your hands, you are a very fierce person. There are a lot of brothers who are carried around in his hands, but who knows how many of them have broken their veins and muscles and became cripples. Master Qin, please point the way. "


    Qin Xiaozui shook his head, "Since I''ve already washed my hands of all grievances, I can''t interfere any longer. You must listen to Elder Liu''s orders and not miss out on his plans. "But Master Liu has shown me kindness, and we are brothers again. I will always be involved in this matter."


    She turned to Chu Yu and said, "Haven''t we invited a chef from the palace recently? We want to invite a few reputable people, preferably our friends in the underworld, so we can let them have a taste of our dishes. Bring me all the famous people, remember, invite a few more famous people. " She said to the confused Lai San, "You should stop taking part in the recuperation for now. Get some of my brothers to tell them to get into more trouble. Tell them to spread the news of the banquet at the Fragrant Sky Tower. First, let them, the Fourth and Sixth Masters, act arrogantly." Also, please give me a personal invitation to Xiao Li to have a cup of tea with him at the next teahouse. "You can also act for me, and act it out ¡ª ¡ª" Three Mushrooms ", which can also be considered as my last gift to Grandpa Liu."


    Chu Tianjiu lightly patted the still confused Lai San and laughed, "Did you hear that, what are you blanking out for!"


    After seeing Qin Xiao walk out of the room, Lai San asked while rubbing his head, "How come I don''t understand Master Qin anymore?"


    Chu Tianjiu laughed, "No wonder you couldn''t reach that level in your entire life."

 C41

    Qin Xiao walked out of the teahouse. The winter sun made her feel indescribably comfortable. She stretched her back. He saw that the thief opposite him had taken away the purse of a man who had hurriedly left the medicine store. She brushed past the man with a shake of her hand and pulled out her purse. Seeing that the person had yet to react, he knocked the back of his head and waved the purse in front of him.


    "Hey!" We''ve met an expert. " That person touched the back of his head and raised his hand to snatch it. Qin Xiao moved sideways, bent his legs and kicked him out a few feet before saying: "Who did you learn to be so unruly about stealing money for treatment?"


    This fall caused him to grimace in pain for a while. He rubbed his thigh and cursed, "Good! "Just you wait, just you wait, don''t leave, you''re in trouble today."


    He got up, turned the corner with a limp, called a group of people who were waiting at the side, and shouted, "Teach this kid a lesson first before you smash him!"


    Qin Xiaolian put his hands into his sleeves and waited for them to rush over before leaping up. Stepping on their bodies, he jumped to the back of the crowd and threw ten marbles from his hands towards the crowd.


    Looking at the crowd who had yet to give up, she scratched her head, regretting that she didn''t bring three days of drunkenness and seven days of collapse. As he was fretting in the crowd, Chu Jiu had already brought people over to help.


    When she saw that the situation was settled, she stepped into the corner and counted the ants. Just as she was about to get bored, she heard a low shout.


    "Qin!"


    Qin Xiaoliu looked up and saw that the Chen family members were being tossed around. This time, Mo Qingfeng had helped him with the task, so it was much easier to throw him off.


    "You really are a troublemaker." Mo Qingfeng didn''t forget to poke her in the forehead once more.


    "How did you find it?" How could Qin Xiao know how many men he had sent out to find her? He searched every area for fun, and when he heard that someone had singled out Fourth Master Chen, he didn''t think that she really was the one.


    "Isn''t it easy to find you along the way?" This time, even Lian Rong Rui was helpless.


    "Stop bullshitting, just help me finish the fight and then we''ll talk." Qin Xiaoliu pointed at the group of people on the ground.


    "What else are you fighting for?" Mo Qingfeng was so infuriated by her that he was about to burst into laughter.


    Qin Xiao ordered all the people on the ground to move to the backyard. He kicked the person who was digging out the money bag and asked: "Do you want to die?"


    Although that person''s character was not good, his bones were still tough. He harrumphed and said, "If you want to kill me, kill me. Just do as you say!"


    "Yah!" How old are you? You even want to take him as a hero? Let me ask you, why did you gather so many people? Are you here to destroy Ru Jia Teahouse? Whose idea? It''s your Master Li? " Qin Xiao asked a bunch of questions. Seeing that the other party had turned a deaf ear to her lifted up a foot to his knee, following the repeated sounds of "ka ka ka", her entire knee had shattered into pieces. Seeing that the other party was unable to even cry out, her face turned green, and she was on the verge of fainting. The others were scared stiff. They were all trembling as they gathered together, not knowing how she was going to punish them. Mo and Dan Dan looked at her in unison. He had been doing the business of robbing the Dao by himself, and the Liu family had mainly hired servants between the trading houses and those in the martial arts world. Although their scale and wealth were incomparable to his own green forest, the name of the Liu family''s second in command, Little Qin, was still quite well-known. As someone from the underworld himself, occasionally being cruel was unavoidable, but he had never expected that the random little scumbag he saw every day would be so cunning and skillful.


    Qin Xiaoliu squatted down and looked at him. She reached out her hand to shake him awake before asking, "I ask you again, are you Master Li?"


    That person seemed to be on the verge of death as he nodded, "Yes, yes, it''s Master Li."


    "It was Master Li who personally instructed you?"


    Everyone nodded together with him, "Yes, yes, it was Master Li himself who gave the order. Master Li told us to smash it as we please, to rob it as we please.


    "Who are you with?"


    "My name is Lu Shan Yun, and I''m from the younger generation."


    "So it''s like that." The little hoodlum glanced at him and clasped his hands together. No one knew what she was thinking about, but the little hoodlum from today had already completely surpassed the knowledge of Dan Rong Ruoyun and Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but flex his knee, feeling pain for that person. Although he had long since found out the true identity of Qin Xiaoliu, he couldn''t connect him together with that naughty, lively little bastard who was always making a ruckus with him. Then, he recalled the day when the two of them had fought back against the enemy. Qin Xiao''s bloody sabre technique and his ruthless aura. Perhaps he had never known her before. Therefore, the person was waiting for her to continue asking, but who would have thought that she would actually kick the other leg? Listening to the sounds of shattering, that person let out a low roar and fainted. Mo Qingfeng was about to say something when the bedsheet, Rong Ruoyun, stopped him.


    "Crushing the mountain character ¡ª even your elder brother cannot easily meet Li cachet, how can you, the lowest of the bastards, meet him? "When did this Little Li become so bored that he even saw cats and dogs?"


    He looked at the people curled up on the ground and said to Chu Jiu, "Ninth Brother, I''ll leave them to you." Following that, he sighed as he looked at Dan Rong Rui and Mo Qingfeng. Now that he had shown them his true identity and the worst of it, he wondered what the two of them would think of him.


    He then heard Chu Tianjiu say to the crowd, "If you don''t visit him, what kind of bug did you turn into? You want to tell a lie in front of him?" Qin Xiaozui pretended to lower his voice, but deliberately adjusted himself so that the Chen brothers could hear him. He said, "Ninth Brother, don''t forget to ask out Master Li for me." Then he turned his back to the crowd and winked at Chu Tianjiu.


    She laughed out loud and pulled Mo Qingfeng''s and Dan Rong''s hand, "Let''s go, I still have something important to tell you."


    Arriving at the accounting office, she poured the two of them some tea and scratched her head to see if there was any straw. Mo Qingfeng took one out from his bosom and handed it over to her. Qin Xiao forced a laugh, chewed it, and said to Dan Rong: "Big Brother, are you disappointed with me?"


    Dan Rong Yun said with a gentle and expressionless face, "You always have your reasons."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t know why, but he felt disgusted when he saw the little hoodlum Qin Xiao questioning him instead of himself. He said with an unkind tone: "It''s fine if you don''t cause too much trouble in the future. It''s not like you don''t know your own identity."


    Qin Xiaoliu''s face was solemn, "This is my former stronghold, it is safe. Brother, this time, Fu Shaochen did not appear for the sake of the young lady, I suspect that he is here for you. "


    Mo Qingfeng almost choked to death on his saliva. He came here for his brother ¡ª the taste of this rapist was quite heavy, wasn''t it?


    "This ¡ª ¡ª" For a moment, Dan Rong couldn''t believe it: "I''ve never met him, nor do I have any grudges against him, how could that be?"


    "No, no, that must be it. Think about it, have you beaten the woman he took a fancy to before?"


    "What are you talking about? I have no other woman besides my sister-in-law. " When Mo Qingfeng saw the awkward expression on Dan Rong Xi''s face as he helped him speak up, he was secretly sweating. As expected, he had been misled, he had been misled. Even though his thoughts were crooked, he still imagined in his mind the scene of his brother and the rapist reuniting on a narrow path, secretly suppressing his laughter, causing his stomach to ache.


    "I mean, maybe, or maybe she saved some girl who was being flirted with?" Qin Xiao couldn''t imagine the scene of someone snatching a girl from someone else. Would a girl like this piece of wood? But when he thought about how this log was actually a good tree, Qin Xiaolian felt more and more that he had too many ideas. No wonder he could not sleep at all.


    "Saved girl ¡ª that''s Mimi." When he said this name, he was silent for a moment, then asked, "Little bastard, why did you say you came for me?"


    Qin Xiao told him everything he heard from Lai San. Mo Qingfeng thought for a moment and said, "Could he be an enemy of Uncle An?"


    "It can''t be. Even if Tai An offended someone, wouldn''t it be more cruel to rape and kill the niece that Tai An depended on? Why was his whereabouts unknown, with no clues at all? Do you think he can find his niece by his own ability, or in order to keep the girl and blackmail him? The only person he could call for help was his big brother. In other words, what was there to threaten? No matter how much money he spent, it would all belong to Dragon Sword Villa, not himself. Could it be that someone wants to do something to the Dragon Sword Villa? Then this is truly a huge conspiracy! " The more Qin Xiao talked, the more he felt that the situation here was complicated, and the more he was worried about Dan Rong. Mo Qingfeng remained silent, thinking of her words.


    "Little bastard, did you check this out?"


    Qin Xiaoliu did not expect him to ask such a question, so he nodded in confusion.


    "I am very safe in Dragon Sword Villa. Nothing will happen to me. It will also be very difficult to find trouble with me. Don''t do anything dangerous in the future."


    "That''s right. It''s fine to overestimate yourself and control yourself. It''ll save us the trouble of worrying about you." Mo Qingfeng''s words were harsh, but in his heart, he was still worried about her safety.


    "I''m not in any danger. I just don''t understand how Big Brother could possibly be related to Fu Shaochen. Wait a minute, let me think ¡ª he''s not after Tai! The first seven girls were all unfaithful to their husbands and wouldn''t be so coincidental. " He suddenly thought of something and asked Dan Rong, "That''s right, big brother, what is eldest sister-in-law''s identity ¨C can I ask? "Excuse me, but was it before my sister-in-law ¡­"


    "Enough!" Mo Qingfeng glared at him.


    "Forget it." There was no expression of happiness or anger on his face. He was silent for a while before he said: "Your sister-in-law, she was indeed taken from someone else''s hands." However, it was definitely not Fu Shaochen. That person had nothing to do with Fu Shaochen. "Little hoodlum, hurry up and go back. Just don''t interfere in this matter anymore, I will investigate this matter again."


    "Bro, actually, I think what the little hoodlum said makes sense." Mo Qingfeng tugged on the corner of Dan Rong''s clothes. "Do you think that person might be using Fu Shaochen''s name ¡ª"


    "Right, there is such a possibility!" A flash of inspiration struck Qin Xiao. He nodded his head as if he had finally thought of something, and said: "Anyway, there aren''t many people who have actually seen Fu Shaochen before, right?"

 C42

    "That person ¡ª ¡ª" Without saying a single word, the knuckles that he tightly pressed on the table turned slightly white. Although people on the underworld would say that he had a bad temper, he was actually very amiable towards his own people. Especially towards Mo Qingfeng and Qin Liao, their temperaments were incomparably gentle and kind. Elder Qin believed that this elder brother treated his two hundred and fifty year old younger brother more like a father treating his son. Therefore, no matter how gentle, kind, and serious he became, the two of them were still very afraid of him and didn''t dare to act rashly. As such, every time Qin Xiaobao saw Mo Qingfeng acting serious, he would immediately burst out in anger. He would even kick him down unhappily, but she would definitely not dare to do so in front of Mo Qingfeng. Dan Rong Ning suddenly stood up and said to Mo Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, bring this little hoodlum back. I still want to make another trip to the Rich Villa."


    "Brother, it''s better if you don''t go. I feel that ¡­ Shang Lianshui is very wary of us and seems to be hiding something. If you ask him, he probably won''t be able to get anything out of you." Mo Qingfeng stopped him from speaking his mind.


    "I must still try. If it really is that person ¡ª I must not let him off this time!" Every single word that he spoke was filled with determination. Qin Xiaoliu''s heart skipped a beat. His expression looked extremely familiar, as if he had vowed to take revenge on his own! Since she was young, she had always known when grievances would be avenged, and she knew it better than anyone else. However, the most resolute belief in her heart was to completely destroy her achievements. This belief had always supported her. You guys go back first. As he spoke, he pushed Mo Qingfeng away and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Qin Xiaolian called out to him, "Big brother, don''t be anxious. I have a way to find him."


    "Oh?" Hearing his confident words, both Mo Yu and Mo Yu turned to look at her.


    "I have some private matters to settle right now. This little hoodlum needs to see an old friend tonight, so I will definitely return tomorrow."


    "Do you want to see Scholar Li?" Mo Qingfeng asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, I said I''ll go and give Elder Liu an explanation. Scholar Li is a hidden danger, if we can''t subdue him, then we can only eliminate him." Her voice trailed off as she stared ahead.


    "That''s good. Second Brother, you stay here to protect the little lackey. I still want to make a trip to the Rich Villa." At this moment, Dan Rong Ning didn''t have the mood to bother with the ruthless decision of the little hoodlum. The resentment and hatred in his heart finally found a place to vent after so many years had passed, and the shackles on his shoulders could finally be untied one day to lessen his guilt towards "her".


    "Brother, do you still remember? The last time we went, we felt that the way Shang Jianshui looked at you wasn''t right. At this moment, I think it''s better if you don''t ¡ª we might as well trust the little hoodlum."


    The two of them looked at his figure and waited for his reply. After thinking for a long time, Dan Rong finally turned around and patted Qin Liuyun on the shoulder: "Big brother believes in you this time. However, you and the scholar are going to negotiate that we should protect you."


    Qin Xiaolian gently smiled and held his hand as he said: "Big Brother, since you asked Qingfeng to protect me this time, you still have a mission. Could you ¨C could you do me a favor?" As he spoke, he playfully blinked his eyes. However, he couldn''t smile at all. Qin Xiao was becoming more and more unfamiliar with him. They seemed to be getting further and further away from him.


    Mo Qingfeng was leisurely sipping tea in the room next to Qin Xiaoliu''s. On the dining table, there was a sumptuous meal, the most intoxicating wine, as well as the most beautiful and gentle maid. He looked around and picked up the teacup again. The clanging of a gong could be heard in his ears. He leaned back in his chair. There was very little time for him to drink tea and listen to a play. However, this was not the time for him to enjoy himself. Mo Qingfeng felt an indescribable depression in his heart. He wanted to protect Qin Xiaomeng, so he shook his head as he continued to work hard.


    "Brother Scholar, what do you think of today''s show?" Qin Xiao poured wine for him.


    "All the people you invited are Jiao-er, so it''s naturally good."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter your ears. Scholars are not like us rough men, after all. "


    "Either way, we were on the same road. I do envy Master Qin for washing your hands. " He stopped the hand that was about to pick up his food and asked, "Master Qin, we won''t talk about the side. I know what you want to ask. I also know you don''t believe I did it. Right? But in this situation, it doesn''t matter if I did it or not. In the eyes of others, I am someone they must cut off. With your Master Qin''s temper, I know that we won''t have a good gathering or a good banquet today, but I must come. "


    "Scholar, the person who wants to cut you is not Elder Liu. My bunch of f * cking subordinates are a bit confused, but our hearts are still as clear as a mirror. Don''t you know that your greatest danger is on your own people? How could you not know what sort of person Lord Fourth and Sixth Master Chen are? There is no need for such a master to be loyal to him.


    Scholar Li laughed when he heard her question. He waved his hand to signal the performer to go out, "Master Qin, you''re right, but I''m not on the same path as you. Xiao Li was studying hard for ten years to shine, but unfortunately, he didn''t understand the rules of the road to office. When he was in a desperate situation, everyone in the world would laugh at me and despise me, and at that time, all I felt was that this world owed me a debt. At that time, only Master Chen accepted me in and thought highly of me. I know you all think he''s not loyal enough. If he''s in trouble, he''ll give his men four six five and get the title of Lord Four Six. But he was kind to me, after all. As the saying goes, for every loyal butcher of a dog, the person who studies is most likely a heartless person. "But you don''t know that we scholars read the Book of Virtue, so how can we do animal things?"


    "If they''re not on the same road, why would they sit together?" In terms of martial arts, you are below me. In terms of strategy, I believe you are below me! All of this does not mean that I am more talented than you, nor does it mean that I am more hardworking than you. You said that those surnamed Chen are extremely compassionate and compassionate to you? Am I hearing things? Could it be that the head of the Fourth and Sixth Masters is just as easy to fool as my bunch of scoundrels? Anyone with eyes would know that it was you who wanted to use Master Liu''s hand to kill you! If I''m not wrong, this person should be that idiot kid, Fourth Master. With his brain, there must be some expert''s guidance behind his actions. Scholar Li, like I said, your greatest danger comes from your own faction. Do you still want to refute me? "


    Scholar Li gave a wry smile and said, "My husband has indeed misunderstood me."


    "I think he''s not the only one who misunderstood you. The fourth master must have misunderstood you even more!" The Fourth Master of the Sixth Master was already over the age of sixty. Who was the biggest obstacle for his idiot child to succeed the throne? Isn''t it the dog-headed advisor people call you? With your martial arts skills and wisdom, you are definitely a phoenix among men, and there are also many leaders who look favorably upon you. Even so, you still seem to have an endless amount of glory on the surface, but after all these years, many of your subordinates still look down on you and have long treated you as a poor scholar. This isn''t your fault, it''s your origin. You''re right, you shouldn''t have entered this profession. Walking this path is your biggest mistake! I am not trying to rope you in today, I just want to advise you to stop as soon as possible. "


    Scholar Li did not have any reaction when he heard her words. What she had said was already planted in his heart. Today, she had put him on the stand so that he would no longer be able to deceive himself. He sighed and said, "Since my words have come to this, there is no need for me to hide it any longer. You''re right, but if Lord Fourth didn''t kill me, I''d still have to be loyal to him. The scholar was all alone and had no concerns whatsoever. I''ve said it before, I''m afraid we won''t have a good gathering today, and there won''t be a good feast. I just want to spar with Master Qin for the last time, didn''t he say that I wouldn''t be able to compare to him in terms of martial arts? Today, we will throw away everything and go all out. I wonder if Master Qin can satisfy this one? "


    Qin Xiaozui shook his head and smiled mockingly, "Don''t worry, we will have a tough battle, but it''s not a spar. I asked you to stay next door to Ru Family. What do you think 4th or 6th Grandpa would think? "


    Scholar Li was not surprised by her words. "Alright, let''s take a gamble and see if 4th or 6th Grandpa will fall for it."


    "Lord Fourth and Sixth will never be fooled. I''m afraid he''ll only go up the slope." Qin Xiao took a few sips and said, "Come, come. Take advantage of the time before the war to eat more." "If Lord Fourth or Sixth Master wants to kill him, he should at least have an excuse. Today''s banquet is a big gift from Qin Xiao." Even though he knew it was my trap, Master Fourth still sent me a strategy, which suited his style. Scholar, as you said, let''s take a gamble. If you lose, you will leave the martial arts world forever. If I lose, it doesn''t matter to you. "


    The scholar took out a fan made of fine steel and a cold light flashed. "What if I want to kill you? Elder Liu is worth it for you to be like this? "


    Qin Xiaozui laughed and said: "That''s not the point. The point is, I won''t lose."


    The scholar sighed. "Maybe you''re right." As he finished speaking, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and threw it out, and a miserable scream sounded out from outside the door.


    A group of people broke in, and all the experts within the sect were mobilized. One of them covered his face and shouted, "What a good scholar, sure enough, you have colluded with your opponent! Come, Master Chen has ordered us to settle this matter on the spot! "

 C43

    Looking at the broken limbs on the ground, Qin Xiao wiped the blood off his face and asked: "Brother Li, do you still want to spar with me?"


    Scholar Li looked extremely exhausted as he leaned back in his chair. Even his voice was barely audible. "This one is definitely not your match."


    Qin Xiaolian did not feel proud at all and instead said helplessly: "I rarely make a move, but I do not want to kill too many people."


    Mo Qingfeng wiped off the blood on his sword. Glancing at the corpses lying all over the ground, he coldly stated, "I''ll wait for you outside." He couldn''t stand the atmosphere in the room.


    "Master Chen wanted to say that we will be rid of both you and me tonight, so we have to send out our elites. Unfortunately, we missed out on a young master Qingcheng." Today, all of his capable subordinates had died, so Master Liu would have to take this opportunity to recruit more troops to eliminate his opponents in one fell swoop. Master Qin, are you satisfied? I admit my defeat wholeheartedly, but I have a presumptuous request to ask of you. As long as Master Chen is still alive, I will wash my hands and leave the Jianghu, whether surnamed Liu or surnamed Chen I will not care. Master Chen is dead, so I will avenge him. Even if I am poor, I will avenge him. I don''t know if Lord Qin and Master Liu will give me that face. "


    "No, I''m afraid that Master Liu and I don''t need to do that. Master Liu was having a banquet at the Fragrant Sky Tower tonight, and the Fourth Master and his retard had probably already harassed them. The guests just so happened to have a new county magistrate, I wonder what will the old master do with the situation that we''ve been fighting for so long? "Also, I''m afraid that Fourth Master''s lair won''t be too quiet tonight."


    "Don''t tell me that you are sending people to ¡ª"


    "Little Qin and the scholar have been fighting for a long time, so today, I don''t feel too good about scheming against you. Tonight, if I kill that idiotic child, you can be considered to have taken revenge. I wonder what you think?"


    Li Caizi laughed coldly, "You have thought it through for me." With this, regardless of whether the idiot was dead or not, he had already become known as the murderer of the young master, and he had nowhere to go. Of course, if that idiot died and he was found guilty, the two people who could inherit Master Chen''s position would lose their qualifications. The sect would be thrown into chaos again.


    Qin Xiao was speechless. Looking at the scholar''s expression, she felt somewhat guilty and uneasy. At this moment, the room door was pushed open. Mo Qingfeng silently followed behind, but there was something wrong with his state of mind when he carried the gun. Qin Xiao bullied him, "Big brother, are you hurt? How is it? "Did it go well?"


    Dan Rong touched her head, "I''m fine, it''s just that ¡­ Big brother is ashamed, I haven''t finished with the things you told me."


    Qin Xiao replied with an "Oh." He was not worried about assassinating Chen Gong at all. He then said, "It''s alright, there''s plenty of opportunities. By now, Grandpa Four or Six will have become a bird of prey."


    Noticing how Dan Rong was not speaking, the scholar felt a little uneasy, so he asked: "Where''s Master Chen?"


    "Dead."


    The scholar slumped into his seat. He hadn''t thought that his answer would be so efficient. He gripped the fan tightly, his knuckles white as he twisted the fine steel inside. He raised his head and asked: "You killed him?"


    "Yes, and no."


    Qin Xiao stood in front of him, "Big brother, make it clear, what happened?"


    Dan Rong thought of how he had taken Fourth Master as a hostage and wanted his son, Chen Yulang, to follow suit. He didn''t think that Chen Yulang would be so tactful as to pretend that he was going to save him and kill Fourth Master in one stroke. Dan Rong was a loyal and righteous person in his entire life, but he had never met someone as unfilial and unfilial as him. He didn''t know how to explain himself, so he thought about it and said to the scholar: "I won''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. If Brother Li trusts me, then I swear to the heavens that no matter where that fellow Chen Yulu is, I will also avenge you. "


    "You mean him?" The fan bone in Scholar Gui''s hand shattered with a "ka ka" sound.


    "My big brother must be who he is, what else do you suspect? "Qin, are you leaving or not?" Mo Qingfeng didn''t wait for Dan Rong Bu to finish his sentence.


    "If you don''t believe the words of the manor lord, who else can?" Everyone, farewell! " With that said, he flipped out of the window and disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Xiao followed the two back to the Dragon Sword Villa with heavy thoughts. He called Lai Fu over and locked the four of them inside the house. The door was tightly shut as he said seriously: "I suspect that Chen Yulang is related to that person as well."


    Qin Xiaoxiao was wondering who it was when Mo Qingfeng interrupted, "You saw him?"


    Dan Rong shook his head, "I can smell that person''s scent on Chen Yulang."


    "So it''s like this ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng stammered, not knowing what to say.


    "Big brother, it smells ¡ª can you smell it wrong?" Qin Xiaolian felt that this was a little ridiculous.


    "Impossible, I can recognize him even if he turns into ashes. No one else would have the fragrance of that lotus flower." His tone was incomparably resolute as he said, "I''ll go and investigate again tonight."


    "Big Brother is not right. You just went there tonight, and Fourth Master still lost his life. Chen Yulang will definitely be on his guard. It will be too dangerous for you to go there." Laifu shook his head in disagreement.


    "Big brother, if you insist on going, then I''ll accompany you." Mo Qingfeng saw the resolute expression on his son''s face and said.


    "Oh right, didn''t this little hoodlum say that there was a way?" What is it? " Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but look at her as he recalled the words of Qin Xiaoliu. In his heart, he knew that she had to be joking.


    Qin Xiaoliu had never seen him so excited before. She didn''t know what kind of sacred figure had made him feel like this.


    "There is a way, but are you willing to listen to everything I say?"


    "Tell me about it." He couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Let''s have a happy occasion."


    These words left both Mo and Dan Fei dumbstruck. Seeing their expressions, Qin Xiaohei quickly explained, "Think about the common characteristics of the girls that were kidnapped, and think about how he''s here for big brother ¡ª"


    Laifu was deep in thought. He asked, "You mean ¡ª the scheme of beauties?"


    Qin Xiaolian smiled and said, "The strategy is more accurate." She turned to the still baffled Dan Rong Yun and said, "Big brother, let''s get our brothers to spread the news, that Qingfeng''s fiancee is trying to break the engagement, and his adulterer is actually big brother. And soon. There was no time to lose, the wedding would be held three days later. I think Fu Shaochen will definitely take action. "


    Laifu put his hands behind his back and laughed. "Then our" bride "was kidnapped by a rapist on the night of our wedding, and we could follow her, find his lair, and make a pot of tea. "Isn''t it?"


    Qin Xiao nodded.


    "What do you think?"


    "It doesn''t work at all!" She didn''t expect the two of them to answer her in such an orderly manner.


    "Where are we going to find this highly skilled and intelligent" bride "who would be happy to assist us?" Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes at her. He thought that she would come up with some brilliant plan, but to think that it wouldn''t work from the very start.


    "Little hoodlum, this matter is too dangerous. We might lose her, and the other party might also be able to see through us. That lady is more likely to be seen through ¨C it''s better to think of another way." Although he wanted to take revenge, he didn''t want to hurt others because of it.


    "Good kung fu, smart girls, didn''t we already have them?" Laifu reminded him with a smile. When Qin Lil ''Ye saw that he was trying so hard to hold back his laughter, his back began to tremble.


    "Yeah, isn''t this guy in front of us?" Qin Xiaob was determined to take revenge, "Big Brother, look at our Vice Manor Lord Laifu. He is handsome and thin, isn''t he even more charming than a real woman with his female attire?"


    "Cough cough ¡ª ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng was so amused by her words that he didn''t dare to laugh. He could only cover it up with a cough.


    "It''s also ¡ª it''s a way." His eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked over.


    Laifu wiped off his cold sweat. No one could be offended by offending Qin Xiaoliu. His desire for revenge was too strong.


    "Brother, I don''t know. Laifu might look good, but he might be able to hide it from ordinary people. However, how could he fall for those countless numbers of girls he has seen?"


    Dan Rong nodded, "That''s true."


    "Laifu thinks that Master Qin is the most suitable for this matter, what do you think?"


    Dan Rong looked at Qin Xiaoxiao. Although she wasn''t very pretty, she was a woman after all. It might be possible to see if she was wearing a woman''s outfit. When he thought about this, he shook his head, "No, no, this is too dangerous. "This little hoodlum cannot take the risk."


    Laifu silently wept in his heart. Qin Xiao will be in danger if I go, won''t I be in danger? Wuu, the Manor Lord had really thrown this Vice Manor Lord far away. The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. He wished he could run into a wall.


    Mo Qingfeng was also afraid of her danger, "Are you joking? She''s going? What if they scared the rapist away? With her here, was she picking flowers? Or is it picking flowers? "


    Qin Xiao kicked him and brushed off his clothes. When he saw the disappointed look on his face, he braced himself and said: "Laifu''s words are reasonable. In any case, it won''t be dangerous if I have you following me. Besides, the rapist might not be my match ¡ª Stop hesitating, do you have any other options? If not, then listen to me. I don''t know if any other girls will suffer if this is delayed. "


    "Then let''s do it!" He clenched both of his hands into fists and whispered: "We can''t let him go this time!"

 C44

    It was almost the end of the year, and Tianning County was bustling with noise and excitement every day. Everywhere he went, he would see hawkers carrying a variety of goods to practice on the roadside. Ru Yi Xuan''s business was usually good, and now he was even busier. Even Manager Li, who usually just collected the money, personally came out to receive the guests.


    People came and went in the restaurant as usual that day. A few ladies were picking up fabric for New Year''s Day and were trying to get him to introduce the new material in the shop. A young man in a long robe pushed open the door curtain and greeted him with a smile. "Thank you, third brother, for coming. It''s cold outside. Please sit and let me pour you a cup of tea!"


    The man known as Third Brother Xie chuckled and replied. The waiter swiftly served tea. "Drink it. The shopkeeper is in the warehouse. I''ll call him for you."


    Third Young Master Xie had only taken a few sips when Manager Li entered the room. "Third Young Master, I haven''t seen you in a month. Why are you here today?"


    "Uncle," Xie San put down his teacup and stood up with a chuckle, "It''s not like you don''t know. It''s almost the new year, and the mansion''s been so busy that it hits the back of my head. I only came out today after reporting to our housekeeper."


    "Your residence is big and has a lot of people. Naturally, you guys are busy during the new year. What have you come here for? If not, why did you make a special trip here?


    "Mother is in good shape. Last time, the head steward gave her two pieces of medicine, but she has never gotten sick again." When we came to Great Housekeeper Fu, we might look like poor Elementary Scholars, but he was the one who cured the illness, and it was he who cured the manor lord''s poisoning. Sigh, I won''t say anymore. I came over this time to inform you of good news! " Xie San did not dare to divulge too much information about the estate, so he went straight to business.


    He often asked Xie San for some gossipy information to relieve his boredom. Originally, he was quite annoyed when he heard the news, but as soon as he heard there was good news, he immediately asked, "Could it be that you''re going to arrange your marriage?"


    "Uncle, you''re joking with me again. The marriage is a marriage, not mine, but our Second Manor Lord''s. "I heard that the butler said that he''s planning to start the store a few years ago. This is a huge business deal, and if Uncle can get it, it''ll be enough for us to earn money for three months!"


    "Is the Second Manor Lord Qingfeng, Young Noble Mo Qingfeng?" Why did you suddenly say that you want to get married, is the news true? "


    "Uncle, you still don''t believe me?" "What the steward said is true. I only rushed here because I got the letter in advance. If not, you wouldn''t have been able to find me even if the other stores were to beat me to the punch."


    "Sigh, didn''t your uncle just casually ask that!?" You also know how many girls in Tianning County want to marry Young Hero Mo, but none of them are interested in him. Wasn''t it surprising that he suddenly said he was going to get married! From Young Hero Mo''s eyes, the bride doesn''t look like a fairy, so how could Young Hero Mo have his eye on her? "


    "I''m not sure about that. Maybe they, the people of the martial arts world, would love each other after meeting a hero and save a beauty at first sight!"


    "Haha, boy, you''ve read too many plays. Alright, I''ve got that in mind. I''ll bring the best materials from the shop to my house tomorrow. If you take over this business, Uncle will definitely remember your good points. "


    "Not speaking of two families, I''ll be leaving first. I still have to buy some crystal buns for my mother. "Let''s go to the Spring Festival and buy uncle a drink."


    Manager Li watched his nephew leave and hurried back to the warehouse to pick out the materials. He didn''t even have time to wait until tomorrow. Today, he had to get them immediately! Mo Qingfeng was famous for being picky. If he wasn''t the best, he probably wouldn''t even be able to catch his eyes.


    After Manager Li left, the other customers in the shop hastily paid their bills and rushed home to spread the news they had just heard around the neighborhood. Qingcheng Young Noble Mo Qingfeng was famous in the martial arts world, and was one of the top figures in Tianning County. With money, looks, and a large number of admirers, who knows how many girls would cry secretly once he got married.


    Manager Li packed up his things and rushed to the Dragon Sword Villa with the servants. After seeing the clothes and materials he brought, Lai Fu quickly decided that the wedding dress would be made by Ru Yi Xuan. According to their custom, a bride''s dress should be embroidered by the bride herself, but the children of Jianghu were adept at holding a sword, so it was impossible for them to use an embroidery needle. Thus, in the end, they decided to leave all the dresses to Ru Yi Xuan. Before leaving, Young Master Qingcheng asked Manager Li for some needle and thread, saying that she wanted to temper the bride. Manager Li agreed. No matter what, a woman in the martial arts world must be taught a lesson no matter what. It was right to learn how to knit.


    Qin Xiao stared at the embroidery needles and the messy embroidery lines. He cursed Mo Qingfeng, picked up the needles with his index and middle finger, and used his strength to shoot him out. The needle broke the window paper, and there was a familiar cry of "ah" from outside. Qin Xiao was shaking with laughter.


    There was a sumptuous feast in the largest private room on the second floor of the Smoke Stub Restaurant. Several female dancers danced to the sound of the silk bamboo. Their clothes were nothing more than a piece of translucent cloth, faintly discernible along with their snow-white skin.


    The person seated at the head of the banquet was Chen Yulang, who had rather straight eyes and a bulky nose. Seated at the head of the banquet was Chen Yulang, who had rather straight eyes and a bulky nose. Opposite him sat a man dressed in brocade clothes with a jade crown on his head. His face was fair and his eyes beautiful, yet he seemed completely uninterested in the feast in front of him. Food, wine, beauties ¡­ all of this had nothing to do with him. He could only calmly listen to the Sect Leader''s report on the recent developments within the Sect.


    When the Sect Leader''s report came to an end, Mu Ren Bai asked lightly, "Everyone knows that Master Li colluded with the God Donkey, Xiao Qin, to kill Master Chen. How were their reactions?"


    "We brothers are naturally infuriated, but Master Li''s previous subordinates ¡ª Some of the hall masters did not believe that Master Li would betray Master Chen, and towards my husband, he ¡­" The Sect Master raised his head and quickly glanced at Chen Yulang, then lowered his head and continued, "There''s some doubt."


    Chen Yulang''s words entered his ears as he wiped his mouth, "Let''s see who the leader is. Kill him and see who else dares to say anything else."


    Mu Tong laughed, "Calm down. As the saying goes, a straight body is not afraid of slanting shadows. If we were to take action first, wouldn''t that confirm their conjecture?"


    Chen Yulang gave a "hmph" but didn''t say anything else. Although he was stupid, he knew that he should listen to others'' words. From this alone, he had his own reasons for choosing him as his master.


    Mu Ren Bai said to the head, "It is normal for brothers to have suspicions, so there is no need to pay attention to them. "Now that my husband has ascended to the throne, it should be a top priority. As for the rest of the matters, I shall leave them for now."


    The manager nodded in agreement. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Recently, I heard that the Dragon Sword Villa''s Second Villa Master is getting married. I think some of the brothers seem to want to take this opportunity to fish for a bit.


    Originally, robberies weren''t part of their livelihood. These sorts of dangerous situations were always the forte for the likes of them. Many people in the underworld knew about this, so it caused many Chen family members to unknowingly want to show that they were worried about finding trouble with the Dragon Sword Villa.


    "The wedding of the second brother?" Mu Ren Bai was startled when he heard the news, and then narrowed his eyes: "You''re still in the mood to get married at a time like this? Don''t tell me you have some ulterior motive? Do you know which family''s daughter you want to marry? "


    The shopkeeper shook his head. "I heard it''s a woman from the martial arts world. Ru Yi Xuan''s shopkeeper has already accepted the order."


    "When will the goods be delivered?"


    "Originally Manager Li said it would be a month later, but I heard that the other side really needs it urgently. They only give us three days."


    "Young Noble Qingcheng''s marriage was so hasty, there''s definitely something more to it!" Mu Cangyi habitually narrowed his eyes, and said after thinking for a while: "Do they know who the one leading the Dragon Sword Villa is? A group of hoodlums actually want to rob a bandit''s house? This was truly unheard-of! Tell our brothers that we want to get some money out of them. We don''t care. If something happens, no one will be able to help them. Just tell them to take care of it themselves! "

 C45

    Rumors spread quickly throughout the world. Within a day, the news that Young Master Qingcheng was going to get married had already spread throughout Tianning County. Naturally, it had also reached the ears of Bingxin of the Dew Pavilion.


    Bing Xin''s servant Fei''er did not like her young lady, and she felt that Mo Qingfeng was heartless, and she urged him to go ask Mo Qingfeng for an explanation. Bing Xin knew that if she didn''t seize this chance, she would lose everything. He did not have the time to be reserved as he hurriedly sent a letter to the Dragon Sword Villa.


    While he and Mo Qingfeng were drinking tea and congratulating everyone in the hall, he suddenly heard the servants say that Miss Bing Xin from the Lew Mansion had sent a letter. Immediately, his face turned ugly, "Those who are about to get married, the ladies outside should be dead. I can''t just let a newbie feel cold." "If you don''t take Miss Fang to be your treasure, someone else will be in her place."


    Mo Qingfeng dusted off his clothes and lightly said, "Big brother has always worried about too much. Bing Xin followed me for three years, even though her status is a bit low, I still have some feelings for her. I can''t just abandon her because of a woman I''ve never even met. If the people around her treat her as a treasure, then go marry her. Why do you have to force your way through to me? "


    "Where do you put your fianc¨¦e, so to speak? She was a proper and innocent girl. In what way could she not be better than Bing Xin? Marrying you is your fortune, so don''t not cherish it. "


    "This marriage was decided for me by my brother. Of course I wouldn''t resist. I will also follow big brother''s arrangements and marry her as his wife. This way, I will finally repay her for saving your life, big brother. As for the rest, big brother, why do you care so much? For us martial artists, if we have a close female friend, it would still be a good thing that she would say it. "


    "Good news?" Dan Rong was angered by Mo Qingfeng to the point of laughing, "How come I didn''t know that you were such a tender person? [I don''t care if you said it out loud or not. Those women you are with outside are all dead!] Otherwise, as a woman from the Qin Residence, I have my own ways to make her disappear! "


    "Big brother, why can''t you let a little girl go!" Just because that Miss Fang saved you, you want me to marry her? I haven''t even seen her face, and I don''t have any feelings for her, but because you''re my brother, even if I don''t want to. Even you, my friend and brother, don''t allow me to stay? "You are too overbearing!"


    "So what if I''m overbearing? Even if you''re my little brother, you still have to listen to me. I''m doing this for your own good!"


    "If you don''t have freedom to be your brother, then I''d rather you weren''t my brother!" Mo Qingfeng stood up, his eyebrows were filled with anger, "I will not marry that woman, you are happy to marry her. In any case, she saved you, so it has nothing to do with me! Originally, I wasn''t willing to talk about this matter, but today, I''ll tell everyone. Last night, that slut even sent someone to send a letter to tell me that she loves you and wants to marry you. She even licked her face and asked me to explain it to you. Hmph, you have a sister-in-law who can''t marry her and wants me to be a living bastard? Why would you want me to give up my own marriage for your adultery!? "


    "How can I marry her! I swore to your eldest sister-in-law that she would be my only wife for the rest of my life! "


    "You will not betray my happiness by breaking your word! It''s fine if I don''t want a brother like you! "


    In front of so many guests and servants, Mo Qingfeng threw his tea cup and left in a rage. Dan Rong was so angry that he slammed his hands on the table and stomped his feet. "Forget it! Come on, let him go. From today onwards, I''ll pretend I don''t have this little brother!"


    When the guests saw that something had happened in the master''s house, they hurriedly helped to persuade him to leave.


    "Manor Lord, you''re confused. The marriage is going to be arranged in three days. If Second Master isn''t here, how can we explain it to Miss Fang?" Laifu and the others only dared to ask after he had calmed down from his mania.


    "It''s not like Miss Fang has to marry him. It seems that you''re a thousand times better off than he is. Even if she marries you, it wouldn''t be a loss."


    Laifu knew that he had only spoken out of anger, but his expression immediately darkened: "Manor Lord, don''t joke. Laifu doesn''t have that kind of luck."


    It had only been a moment since his words had left his mouth, but he knew that he had made a mistake. He looked at Laifu with a somewhat embarrassed expression, "I was just so angry, don''t take it to heart."


    "Laifu wouldn''t dare." Laifu''s heart tightened for a moment, as if there was a dull knife cutting back and forth. 5th day, 5th day, how could he marry any other woman other than Laifu?


    When Dan Rong looked at Lai Fu and thought of his wife and son, he felt a bit bad for a moment: "Love is just a poison. Why can''t Second Brother figure it out?"


    Laifu heard about Mo Qingfeng from Dan Rong. He didn''t care about his own sorrow for the time being: "Manor Lord, now that Second Master isn''t here, should we cancel the marriage?"


    "If this gets out, how will Miss Fang get married again?" She saved my life, and we can''t not but find it difficult to repay her. " Lowering his head, he paced a few rounds before suddenly clenching his teeth and stomping his feet, "Forget it, let me marry Miss Fang!"


    Lucky covered his sleeves and smiled.


    Manager Li received a notice from the Dragon Sword Villa to change the size of the groom''s dress. News of Young Master Qingcheng''s rejection of the marriage had already spread like wildfire. What made everyone even more surprised was that the wedding hadn''t been cancelled, it was just that the groom had switched to Single Rongxiao. At this moment, several versions of the feelings between Dan Rong Ruo, Mo Qingfeng, Bing Xin, and the mysterious Lady Fang were being vividly disseminated.


    The wedding ceremony was held as scheduled. Accompanied by the sound of a trumpet and a suona, the sound of a cackle could be heard. A handsome horse pulled a chariot as it escorted the bride to the entrance of the Dragon Sword Villa. When that petite bride came down from the emperor''s carriage, countless pairs of eyes landed on her. Unfortunately, a swaying red veil covered most of her face, making it impossible for anyone to see her face under the veil. Only a small piece of skin could be seen, and the powder was quite thick.


    The bride was supported by the bride, who was holding a red silk sash in her hand and holding the other end in her hand. The two of them stepped over the brazier and saddle, while the bride, fearing that the wedding dress would catch fire, lifted her heels and quickly stepped over without any delay. The groom on the other side of the red silk sash could only follow her as she turned over, while the guests on both sides looked at her and clapped in praise. He couldn''t help but laugh to himself. This person wouldn''t be more obedient even if he paid respects to her. When he thought of how he was paying respects to her, his heart unexpectedly throbbed uncontrollably. Afterwards, the two of them followed the red carpet that had been laid out on the road and entered the main hall. After bowing to heaven and earth, they entered the bridal chamber. The wedding nanny had long since received the money from Dan Rong. After she finished the ceremony, she tactfully left the bridal chamber, and strictly ordered that no one was allowed to cause a disturbance in the bridal chamber. He weighed the silver in his palm and thought to himself: "This guy is anxious too. No wonder he changed his bridegroom before the battle. These two must have been having an affair a long time ago!" No wonder Young Master Qingcheng didn''t want that Lady Fang no matter what. Just look at her fleshless body. She was also a frivolous person!


    When the bridal chamber was completely silent, Qin Xiaoliu quickly lifted his head and rubbed his neck, sighing that the bride wasn''t a person''s job. She was even more tired than she was after a day''s worth of fighting. The window opened, and Mo Qingfeng jumped in, in her hand was a bowl of steaming hot beautiful ears, "Hurry and eat!"


    Qin Xiaoliu had been starving for a long time. She was too lazy to even use her chopsticks when she saw his delicate ears. She directly stuffed them into her mouth, chewed a few times, and then quickly swallowed. Seeing her choking, Mo Qingfeng hurriedly patted her back twice before pouring her a cup of tea. Qin Xiaoliu gulped it down in one gulp. Only then did she feel free from her anger and come back to life.


    "Eat slowly, no one is going to fight with you for it." Mo Qingfeng simply used a pair of chopsticks to split each of her delicate ears in half. While eating, Qin Xiaolian made a fuss, "The cooking is a little old, and I still need some vinegar. If only I had a little more oil!"


    "Alright, I''ll choose when I have something to eat." Mo Qingfeng unhappily rolled his eyes at Qin Xiaomeng. He grabbed her ear and stuffed it into his mouth. She was indeed a bit old!


    Mo Qingfeng resentfully picked up the silk handkerchief and helped her clean up. After that, he held up the face and studied it carefully. Now that she had turned upside down, it really was a piece of jade from a small family! Her long and thin eyes were filled with intelligence and elegance, and her petite body was so exquisite that it would attract pity. When he heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong" in his chest, it was faster than his usual heartbeat. He reached out his hand and slapped her forehead, "Little bastard Fang, you stinking brat!"


    Qin Xiao didn''t know why he hit himself, but he pouted and acted like he was being spoiled, "Mhmm, you''re hateful. "I''m not called Fang Xiaojie, and I''m not allowed to call you stinking girl."


    Mo Qingfeng had the urge to vomit all night long, he raised her face again, acted like a pervert and asked, "And I wonder what your name is?"


    "I am called Niu Niu, Mo Lang should remember this."


    Mo Qingfeng once again clutched his chest, wanting to puke. In his heart, he thought that if he continued playing with her, he would definitely die.


    Qin Xiaoliu felt sick to her stomach. She wolfed down another bowl of delicious food and threw the chopsticks out the window. "Ding ding dong dong" sounds rang out, causing the servants to hurriedly ask about the situation. Without hesitation, Mo Qingfeng immediately replied that he was fine. When the servants heard Mo Qingfeng''s voice coming from the bride''s room, they all coughed and quietly retreated. Could it be that the relationship between these two brothers was too chaotic! Mo Qingfeng hated to the point that he wanted to tear off all of Qin Xiaoliu''s hair! Little Miss Qin stuck out her tongue and sat back down like a lady from a noble family, covering her head with a hood. Mo Qingfeng quickly crawled under the bed. There was already a blanket under the bed. Mo Qingfeng laid down on his arms under his head, quietly waiting for the fish to come.

 C46

    Following the sound of the windows opening and closing, Qin Xiaoliu heard a series of light footsteps approaching him. She held her voice to a whisper and asked coquettishly, "But is my husband here? Husband, I''ve been waiting anxiously for you. " Saying that, he stuck out his tongue in disgust.


    "My dear little darling, Darling, isn''t Darling already here? We just separated and you already miss your husband so much." A black cloth covered Fu Shaochen''s originally extremely handsome face. Holding back his voice and trying to sound as rough as possible, he imitated his name.


    "Why didn''t you call her little girl?" Eh? Why does your voice sound like this? But did you drink too much? " Qin Xiao asked even though he knew the answer.


    "Cough, cough, cough." "That''s right, I haven''t seen my little kiss Niuniu for the past few days. I was just thinking that you were going to get angry, that''s why my throat turned hoarse."


    "Darling, you''re the one who hates me the most. You know that I like you the most, yet you still want me to marry that Young Master Mo Qingcheng. I don''t want to marry him." As Qin Xiao said this, he didn''t forget to twist his body.


    Fu Shaochen spat on the ground as he thought to himself, This is indeed not a good thing, a pair of adulterers.


    "Haha, isn''t this good enough? Husband is going to take my little girl out of the Sea of Bitterness to enjoy." As he spoke, he took out a spice and placed it into the censer that was burning with the fragrance of peppermint. A sweet and sweet smell instantly enveloped the original cool atmosphere.


    Qin Xiao held his head and mumbled: "Oh my husband, my head is dizzy ¡ª" After he said this, his body went soft and he fell on the bed.


    Fu Shaochen took out a cloth bag and placed the person inside it on his shoulder. He weighed the bag in his hand and realised that it was indeed light.


    Mo Qingfeng rolled out from under the bed and followed her. He lit a firework in the courtyard and threw it into the air. Upon hearing the noise, the person lying in ambush in the vicinity of the room, Dan Rong, tore off the groom''s uniform to reveal a set of tight clothes. He raised his gun and was about to chase after Qin Xiao, who had been left behind on the road. Unexpectedly, a woman in a purple robe slowly walked up and said coldly: "It seems that Villa Master has forgotten the words I had instructed you to say." This woman had been lying in ambush here, but he hadn''t heard anything at all. Even Lai Fu wouldn''t be able to match up to her qinggong! Right now, he was concerned about Qin Xiao, so how could he have the time to waste with her? He could only say: "I have no time to reminisce with Manor Lord Shang. Goodbye." Only after seeing him walk far away did Shang Guanshui say leisurely, "It seems that you will have a calamity up your sleeve today. Losing to them isn''t too embarrassing." As he spoke, he used his movement technique to follow the phosphorous powder on the ground.


    Laifu put down the wine jar that he had changed into clean water and cupped his fists as he said, "Let''s end it here today. I will explain this to you in the future." The group of shocked guests wearing gray clothes disappeared in an instant.


    Fu Shaochen threw him onto the bed. The wooden bed was covered with a blanket that was not too thick, causing her to be in so much pain that Qin Shijiu quickly shut his mouth for fear of making a sound.


    Fu Shaochen looked at the motionless Qin Shiyun on the bed. He slowly took off his outer coat and took off the black cloth covering his face, revealing a face that made the girls in the world unable to sleep. His face was like jade, his nose was like a phoenix, his mouth was like a horn, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved upwards. At this moment, the evil succubi had a strong smile, it was unknown just how many women''s souls he could hook! However, his pair of peach blossom eyes revealed a lecherous look, causing people to feel uncomfortable all over and not want to get close to him.


    Fu Shaochen walked up to Qin Xiaoliu, lowered his head and took a sniff at his neck. He turned around again, trying to act patient. "I guess I can make it." As he spoke in a low voice, he tore apart the front part of the clothes worn by the little hoodlum Qin Xiao.


    "This ¡ª" A Golden Winged Roc with wings spread out faintly emerged from Qin Xiaomeng''s white undergarment. Fu Shaochen sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Sweetheart, are we going to be intimate with each other?"


    Fu Shaochen looked over and saw that Qin Liao had already opened his eyes. At this moment, he was sitting upright with a smile on his face as he looked at Fu Shaochen.


    The person who was teasing him a second ago suddenly jumped out of bed. His speed was so fast that Fu Shaochen was almost unable to see how she had gotten here, but she had already arrived in front of him and mercilessly kicked at him. Fu Shaochen was kicked by him, screaming as he rolled on the ground and stopped moving. Qin Xiao was about to speak, but he saw him slowly stand up again, and giggled: "Kiss little ninny, why is your attack so heavy? Do you want your husband''s life!? "


    "A sweetheart, do you know how to protect your crotch?" As he spoke, he tore off his sleeves and wrapped them around his chest.


    Looking at the left Suan Ni and right Qilin on her arm, Fu Shaochen once again sucked in a breath of cold air. If they really met a ghost when they went out of the door and this sort of trash also came out to seduce people, would it mean that no one in the Dragon Sword Villa would be able to use him?


    "Darling, tell Darling, how come you''re fine after getting hit by my Sweet ''n'' Sour Pancake?"


    "Lovely girl, can''t you see the incense burner on young master''s table?" The spices inside can dispel all the smoke in the world. Do you really have the nerve to come out and make a fool of yourself? "


    "Big Brother Mu is right, it was indeed all part of your plan." The person who was just teasing suddenly slanted his eyes, emitting killing intent.


    Qin Xiaoliu put her hands on her waist, took a straw from her belt and stuffed it into her mouth, "So what if it''s a scheme?"


    "Naturally, we will lure you into this trap, which will save us a lot of trouble."


    "I knew you wouldn''t be fooled, so I''ll let you act cocky for a while. Your big brother Mu still hasn''t discovered his Yuan Spirit? "


    "What''s the hurry? Your reinforcements haven''t arrived yet, so when big brother Mu comes out, your time of death will probably be up as well. "


    "Oh?" Qin Xiaoliu cooperated with him and pretended to be scared. Then, she giggled: "How about ¡ª I accompany you to have a good time first?" As he spoke, he rolled up his nonexistent sleeves.


    "Pfft!" Fu Shaochen felt a wave of disgust, claiming that he had never seen such a woman before.


    "It''s probably too late for you to ''accept'' me now ¡ª" Although Qin Xiao was trying to take advantage of her, his body had already shot out like an arrow. Before reaching Fu Shaochen, he had already struck out countless times, and Fu Shaochen was so blinded by her palm that he could only hear her popping out of her mouth, "Three palm strikes from the left, three palm strikes from the right, and one palm from your breast root; the first three, and the last three palm strikes from the back of your head."


    When Fu Shaochen first encountered this kind of martial arts, he did not know how to use his moves. He retreated backwards, not knowing when Qin Xiaobao had circled around to his side and stumbled on his leg. Qin Xiaobao took advantage of this opportunity to land a palm on his chest, causing Fu Shaochen to drop to the ground and stop moving. Qin Xiao went over and gave him a kick: "I already said I wouldn''t leave your breast roots, and you still get hit."


    At this moment, Fu Shaochen''s hand shot out like lightning to grab her ankle. Qin Xiaoliu raised his leg and dodged. Even so, he was still a step too slow. A shoe was taken by Fu Shaochen.


    Fu Shaochen undid his clothes, revealing his armor as he smiled proudly.


    Looking at his bare feet, Qin Xiaolian grinned, "Oh, sweetheart, it''s not a big deal even if you can''t beat her. "How''s the smell of your stinky shoes?"


    Smelling the stench, Fu Shaochen quickly threw away his shoes and wiped his hands on his pants, as if he was stained with feces.


    Qin Xiaoliu laughed so hard that she could even see the teeth in the back of her head. She could not even straighten her waist. Fu Shaochen snorted and took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and quickly shook it. Qin Xiao asked with a smile, "What is it? It was so fragrant ¡ª "Before he could finish his sentence, his body went limp and he fell onto the ground.


    "Pfft!" Fu Shaochen spat on Qin Xiaoliu''s body, "I have lost all my interest because of you, how can there be a woman like you in this world? Which man has an appetite for a woman like you? Why did you say your mother gave birth to you? Do you think it would be unfair for us men if I let you live? "Pah pah pah! Grandmother''s a bear! Spicy lump! Mommy banana, you''re spicy ¡­" Rather than immediately killing him, he just sat there and cursed endlessly, as if he would not be able to get out if he did not scold him to death. Only until he had finished reciting all the dirty words in his life did he finally catch his breath and mutter: "I really can''t take this kind of person. Forget it, let''s just not disturb Big Brother Mu''s interest. I''ll tear off her face first, let''s see how she''s going to live. No, she did not have any looks, and her disfigured appearance was tantamount to plastic surgery. How about cutting off his hands and selling them to a brothel? Forget it, which customer would like her? It''s better to just kill him. "


    "Have you said enough?"


    "Huh?" Fu Shaochen was surprised as his mouth opened wide, "Ah!" He only felt a sticky substance in his mouth. [TL: Aaah! TL: aah]]


    "I''ll let you have a taste of my thick phlegm!"


    Fu Shaochen quickly dug his fingers in and vomited them out in disgust. Qin Xiaosun sat up and pounced towards his heels, pulling him down. He punched his appetite and Fu Shaochen felt an overwhelming pain and discomfort as a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Before the pain had even subsided, Fu Shaochen felt an itch all over his body. He was about to counterattack when he saw that Qin Xiaoliu was already standing up and jumping far away, holding his armor and laughing.


    "Ahh!" Fu Shaochen let out a low growl. He had met all kinds of women in his life, and even met with powerful opponents. He had also experienced many dangers, but he had never wanted to kill anyone before!


    "You, why are you fine after getting hit by my Soul Forgetfulness Fragrance? Why? Why? "Why?" Fu Shaochen felt that he had never been so defeated before.


    "Your grandfather was able to hold his breath when he was seven and was poisoned when he was injured, but he was never poisoned when he was poisoned." As he spoke, he took out jars from his sleeves and placed them in front of him as if he was offering a treasure, "This young master''s three days of drinking, seven days of pouring, difficult to take out a ghost, and even Immortal Jump had no shame in taking them out.


    "What do you want?" Fu Shaochen grabbed onto the corner of his shirt and began to pull with all his might as he recited these words bitterly. He was on the verge of collapse.


    "Sweetheart, why did you ask me about this when you brought me here?" As he spoke, he gave her a coquettish look.


    "You shameless woman, are you done yet?"


    "Huh?" Qin Xiao followed the direction of the voice and looked over. Mo Qingfeng, Dan Rong Rui, Lai Fu and Shang Guanshui arrived in front of him, "Do you know any shame?" As Mo Qingfeng spoke, he struck his chest.

 C47

    "Hehe, you finally came?" Fu Shaochen was fully dressed and had readjusted his mood. As he spoke, he ran to the table and twisted a vase. At this moment, the round metal door opened from the middle with a "whoa" sound. It was like a chrysanthemum waiting to be released.


    "If you have the guts, follow me." As he spoke, Fu Shaochen dived into the cave.


    "There must be a trap going on inside." Qin Xiao said as he looked at the other side of the door.


    "Then we still have to give it a try." Mo Qingfeng drew the flexible sword at his waist.


    The four followed closely behind. They didn''t like the fact that the two of them talked too much nonsense as they chased after them with guns in their hands.


    After entering, everyone finally understood why Fu Shaochen was so confident. Over thirty fighters surrounded him, and these thugs were all yellow in color with a single saber in their hands. The skills of these five people were outstanding in the martial arts world, so dealing with a few thugs was not a problem. Only Qin Xiao didn''t bring the dual sabers, and she was too lazy to waste her strength, so she squatted to the side and continued to draw her circle of curses. When most of the enemies had been wiped out, one of the leaders didn''t want to fight anymore. He threw his weapon on the ground and fled with his head in his hands. Just as Laifu was about to say something, "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" Before people could be shocked, three inch long nails grew out from the originally flat ground, and the ground was actually made of iron! With a tap of their toes, the two flipped over and climbed to the only ladder that led to the second floor. With a long weapon on his body, he held onto the tip of his spear and leapt up together with Laifu, holding his hand. Looking at Shang Zhishui, he was dressed in a purple robe, his right foot stepped on his left foot, while his left foot stepped on the back of his right foot. The three of them were dumbstruck. They didn''t expect her to be so proficient at such a young age.


    Shang Lianshui looked at the four of them and said coldly: "What are you looking at? "Hurry up ¡­" She hadn''t even said the word "go" before she was sent flying up to the third floor. The stairs were actually two thin pieces of iron! At this moment, the mechanism was triggered as the metal plate flipped up and down. If the person on top had reacted any slower, his feet would have been cut off. The other four didn''t dare to be negligent, each of them reaching the third level of their Qing Gong. Little Qin''s wedding dress was inconvenient and she was a step too slow. Only one shoe was broken, which scared her so much that she clicked her tongue.


    With the danger ahead, he didn''t know what was happening on the third floor! How could the five of them dare to relax? Even the crafty Qin Xiao Zhu shut his mouth with a serious expression. There was only one door on the third floor, so the few of them didn''t notice anything amiss. Just as he was about to open the door, Lai Fu stopped him. He took his gun and motioned for the others to stand by the wall. Slowly, he moved to the door and peered inside. It was dark inside, and he couldn''t see anything.


    However, Lai Fu didn''t have the time to decide whether to go in or not. The forks made of fine steel whizzed in from both sides, startling everyone. Dan Rongyu shouted, "Be careful!" Laifu jumped up and stood on top of a row of forks. Before he could steady himself, another row of steel forks came from the left and right. His entire body was lying on top of them.


    Dan Rong Rui lifted his gun and went over to save him, but the mechanisms were all made of fine steel. He tried to question them for a while but to no avail. When everyone saw this, they all went over to help. Suddenly, they heard the sounds of sharp weapons being chopped down from above. Just when everyone was about to be on high alert, those forks fell down one after another. Lai Fu borrowed the momentum and landed on the ground. He was frightened to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "Looks like there''s an expert assisting us!" Qin Xiao said as he looked up.


    "I wonder if he''s an enemy or a friend." Mo Qingfeng couldn''t think of anyone who would be willing to help them. He didn''t dare to let down his guard in the slightest.


    Dan Rongxiao clasped his hands towards the ceiling, "Thank you for saving me, senior." Laifu took out a candle from his omnipotent bag and handed it to him. The two of them went to the door and found that it was not a room, only a passage that was not very wide. They did not know what the person who had built the house was thinking. The other four followed behind him.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you this time?" I''m not used to this kind of peace. Will they shoot arrows and kill us? "


    "Damn woman, shut up!" Just as Mo Qingfeng was in a state of extreme vigilance, he suddenly heard those words'' not dead ''. He was so infuriated that he wanted to beat her up until she couldn''t take care of herself for the rest of her life.


    When the other three saw this, they were still in the mood to flirtatious with each other. Shang Zhishui coldly snorted and walked to the end of the hall, wishing they could get as far away from these two lunatics as possible.


    Qin Xiao saw that she was being looked down and grumbling about it, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. She pushed against the walls on both sides of the passageway and shuddered. The discovery caused her to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Do you think this road is getting narrower?"


    As soon as she said this, Dan Rong realized that he had walked rather spacious in the beginning. Now that the walls had faintly brushed against his shoulders, he had a bad feeling and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Everyone used their fastest speed in their lives, wishing that they could grow seven or eight more legs. The current situation was even more urgent than being chased by wolves, tigers, and leopards. Qin Xiaoliu''s body was slightly smaller, but he was still better off. He had suffered quite a bit when it came to just him and Laifu. By the time they ran out, the shoulders of both of them were already worn out. Shang Lianshui, despite his outstanding lightness skills, could not stand to be last in line. By the time she ran out and the splints on both sides were tightly shut, the hem of her skirt had been pinched and torn, revealing her pants underneath. She had always been proud of herself, and now that she was embarrassed, her cheeks turned red like a ripe peach. Laifu smiled and took off his robe to cover him.


    "Thank you!" Even though it was still cold, he could not help but show gratitude.


    Lucky was still smiling and didn''t say anything.


    "Ah!" Big Brother, you''re injured! " Qin Xiaomeng looked at the shoulder on either side of him. The skin was already worn off and the flesh was a mess. He couldn''t help but let out a cry of shock. Mo Qingfeng had also moved forward when he heard this.


    It was only after hearing her shout that he felt it. He stopped her from extending her dirty hand and said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t delay any longer, let''s go quickly."


    Lucky wept silently.


    Evil Annihilation! Why is there such a huge gap between people!? Why was it that no one came up to inquire about his injuries as well?! He was speechless as he asked the heavens. Shang Mingshui tore off his sleeves and bandaged him up before walking in. From start to finish, he did not say a single word. Lai Fu still had to cry to be moved, Mo Qingfeng had already urged everyone to leave.


    They didn''t know what dangers lay ahead, so they didn''t dare to linger.


    Compared to the darkness from before, this path could be described as a road of light. On both sides of the path, ten thousand year old fish fat torches were lit up. The frescoes on both sides were actually about men and women. Everyone''s faces were red from the salutation and they did not dare to look at it directly, especially the Sage Water. The blush on their faces from the previous round had not faded and was now boiling hot.


    People walked this way without incident until they came to a wide, brightly lit hall filled with men with naked upper bodies. These men sat in different positions, some of them doing "old tree roots", some of them doing "old carts". Everyone had never seen such a scene before. The benevolent water was deep and solemn. No one uttered a sound as they pursed their lips.


    "Who was it that did not follow the imperial edict and disturb my pleasure Zen?"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. There was a red clothed man sitting on a table in front of them with his eyes closed. Beside him, there was a naked woman sitting cross-legged in meditation. It was unknown whether their eyes were drugged or beaten silly.


    Dan Rong Ning looked at the person on the stage for a long time before saying in a low voice, "Wooden Lotus, I hope you''ve been well since we last met!"

 C48

    The person who had been called the Wooden Lotus looked up and saw that Dan Rong Xi didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He smiled charmingly: "Dan Rong Rui, how are you!" This person was not from the side. It was none other than the Mu Ren Bai who had been hooked up with Chen Yulang. As for why he was called the Wooden Lotus, what was the relationship between him and the Dan Rong, he was currently at a loss.


    "You with the surname Mu, do you know me?"


    There was a soft shout in the hall, and when everyone turned around to look, they saw that it was Sage Water who was left behind.


    When the wooden lotus looked closely, it was to discover that one of the women in the group was wearing a man''s coat. She was looking at him with her almond-shaped eyes.


    "Sister Ruoshui, it''s actually you? Fast! Hurry up and come to my side, brother misses you so much! " He reached out a hand and waved it at the good water.


    The crowd didn''t know how she got to know the wooden lotus, but just as they were curious, they saw Shang Zhishui pout his mouth with a face full of grievance and pout. Tears were about to fall from his eyes.


    "You damned enemy! If you want to enjoy the limelight, you can just do it. Why would you want others to do it for you? "


    Mu Tingbai stood up and pointed to the naked girls on both sides. He stretched out his hands and said impatiently, "My little sister Ruoshui, they are here to train. How can they compare to you? My little darling, brother thought he would never see you again. Come to my side, and tell your brother to see if you''re skinnier. " Qin Xiaoliu felt a wave of disgust, thinking that both Mu and Fu were speaking in the same tone.


    "Do you think he''s as easy to trick as he was in the past? Cultivation? How could there be such a cultivation method? It seems like all these years you''ve been training with these ladies! " Shang Anshui stomped his feet and turned around, unwilling to look at the two naked girls again. The more he looked at them, the redder his face turned, the more jealous he became.


    "Why don''t you believe me? "Big brother is enjoying the meditation!"


    "What a shameless person!" She looked around the lustful cave, and then at the disapproving Mu Tingbai as she scolded: "The Bodhisattva has revealed her beautiful body in order to bewitch the devil. The Bodhisattva has cultivated joy and desire in order to change the world, to see through desire and not indulge in it, to be able to do so. I originally thought that I was a bastard enough, but who would have thought that you, this bastard, would be even better than me.


    "Would a person like him be afraid of retribution?" Mo Qingfeng sarcastically accepted it.


    Not only did Mu Wang Bai not get angry, but he laughed, "Say, do you think Qiao''er, who has nothing better to do in the courtyard, knows what Da Yan''s ambition is? "How could you common folk understand my greatness!" While speaking, he snapped his fingers and the two girls stood up. Naked in front of everyone, they didn''t seem ashamed at all. They spread out their arms and started dancing. Their posture was extremely strange and everyone had never seen them before. "Following that, he snapped his fingers once more, and the two naked girls obediently sat back down beside him, obedient and respectful, bewitching and enchanting." You see, such a peerless beauty standing in front of me, my brother has never been tempted. Sister Ruoshui, do you still not believe me? "


    His heart was completely focused on his words. He didn''t even hear a single word that the others were saying. Right now, he was frowning as he walked over to them. Mo Qingfeng had never seen his brother''s expression so serious before. After reciting the hardships that his brother had suffered all these years, he finally got his revenge. He raised his sword and shouted, "Pretend! Watch as I don''t kill you!" With that, he rushed over.


    Just as Qin Xiao was about to shout out ''be careful'', Mo Qingfeng felt his feet sinking, he thought he stepped on the mechanism and retreated, the walls on both sides started to shoot out thick mist, although Mo Qingfeng retreated in time, he was still hit by the mist to the corner of his clothes, and after smelling a sour smell, he immediately pulled down his clothes, it turned out to be water nitrate.


    When he saw that nothing had happened, he said with relief, "Woodflower, it''s about time we get to know each other."


    Mu Baimei revealed his white teeth as he laughed innocently and innocently towards Dan Rongyu, "Grand Manor Lord, if I hadn''t let the matter go, would you have thought that you would have been able to find me alive? This is great. I have not seen you for many years and I really miss you. You do have to understand that you stole my beloved wife! " As he said this, he waved his hand, and the people on the stage took out their sabers and jumped down from their seats. Qin Xiaoliu''s battle prowess did not decrease by much, and Laifu was also unarmed, placing his great responsibility of killing the enemy on Dan Rong Rui and Mo Qingfeng.


    Shang Lianshui withdrew his hand from the battle and looked at them. He did not wish for Dan Rong to win, nor did he wish for the wooden lotus flower to be proud of itself. For a moment, he was at a loss as to what to do. When the wooden lotus saw that she was wearing a grey man''s outfit and then saw that the gray robe was gone, its face turned cold. A silver light flashed from the sleeves and it shot out an Iron Lotus Seed. However, it was already too late. The Iron Lotus Seed shot towards Lucky''s heart.


    Suddenly, with a "ding" sound, the concealed weapon fell to the ground. Laifu turned around and saw that the Iron Lotus had smashed into a tile, breaking it and causing it to fall to the ground.


    The dangers of the night came wave after wave, and it was unknown who was helping from the shadows. At this moment, he was thinking about a person descending elegantly from the roof.


    This person was dressed in a white robe with a fan hanging from his waist. He looked as handsome and as warm as jade. Who else could it be if not the genius Xiao Li!


    "Master Li, why are you here?" Was the person who helped us just now also you? " Qin Xiao asked happily.


    Scholar Xiao Li took out his fan and opened it. With a twist of his hand, he cut the throat of the person in front of him and said, "Master Qin, now is not the time to reminisce about old times." The bone of his fan was made of fine steel, and the surface of the fan was made of leather. When facing enemies, people would see him holding a fan. Most would underestimate his opponent, and quite a few people had died under this fan over the years.


    If one were to talk about the reason why Scholar Xiao Li was here, he would have to start from the banquet. That day, when he heard that Chen Yulang had killed Fourth and Sixth Master to be his boss, he had followed Chen Yulang around every day. Unexpectedly, Chen Yulang had many bodyguards on every trip, and an evil looking man was always by his side. These few days, he had found out that they often gathered here, so he didn''t know what they were discussing. As there were many thugs, he didn''t dare to barge in. It was only until tonight that he had prepared iron hooks, ropes, and other tools to climb up and cut down the noose on the third floor to save Laifu. Now, it was his second time to save Laifu.


    Seeing his subordinates fall one by one, Mu Ren Bai''s expression didn''t change at all. He waited until most of his men had been killed before slowly walking down the stage. Qin Xiaoliu giggled, "Oh, my men are all dead now. It''s time for us to get to know each other." Just as he finished his words, Mo Qingfeng was sent into a rage once more. Mu Cangbai didn''t feel any regret when he saw the dead bodies scattered all over the ground. He happened to be just passing by. He beckoned to Shang Guanshui, "Sister, come over here and let your big brother see if you''re scared."


    It was unknown if he had tried magic on Shang Jianshui, but he could only shake his head as he walked over uncontrollably. Looking at her face that she had been thinking about day and night, she threw a punch at it. "Die, what are you still doing alive?"


    The wooden lotus caught her fist with a smile. "My good little sister, did I come to find you after I''ve mastered my martial arts and take revenge?"


    Shang Jianshui turned around to look at Dan Rong Ruoyun. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind: "I think it''s better to forget about the matter between you and the manor lord. After all, we were in the wrong back then."


    "Who allowed you to mention his name?" Mu Ren Bai, who had a gentle smile on his face, suddenly had a cold look in his eyes as he spoke coldly.


    Shang Xingshui bit his lips, "I knew you would never forget her."


    When Mu Baimei heard this, his originally cold face broke into a smile. He whispered, "I just didn''t want this slut to disturb our happiness of getting together."


    "Bastard!" Who allowed you to insult her! " Dan Rong Ning raised his gun and pointed it at her: "Pick a weapon and I''ll settle the score with you today!"


    The wooden lotus lowered its head and gently held Shang Xingshui''s hand as it said, "Good little sister, look. Even if I were to let him go, he would definitely not let me go." He then raised his head and said to Dan Rong Yun, "I, Woodflower, have always been bare-handed, have you forgotten?"


    "Alright!" Dan Rong Xiao threw away his gun and clasped his fists, "I''ll compete with you in kicks and punches!"


    Little bastard Qin slapped his forehead as he thought, "How can you be so solid?" Since this person was so confident, there must be a conspiracy.


    Just as he was about to make his move, Scholar Li shouted, "Wait! I don''t care what grudges you have, where is Chen Yulang? Tell him to come out! "


    "It''s so dangerous here, will the dog come out again?" Mu Tong Bai pushed away the water and extended his hand, "Please."

 C49

    After exchanging a few blows with him, he realized that his inner force was even deeper than it was a few years ago. He didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent and immediately focused on other matters. Qin Xiaobumpkin did not blink as he watched the battle between the two of them. The ''wooden path'' was like that of steel, it seemed to originate from the line of Blood of the North Shaolin, but it was not the same. He had practiced this set of Iron Palm techniques to the point where his Qi flowed to the four ends of his palm. His hands, however, were delicate and white, almost like his face. Qin Xiao unintentionally lifted his hand to touch his own face. Damn it, his face was thinner than an old lady''s. Was he even a man? Humph, look at his pale face. He must be a drug addict who''s been wandering around for too long. He''s a shameless drug addict! She had forgotten that it wasn''t the other party''s face that was pale. It was her face that looked like it was made of gold, which was why there was such a strong contrast. Although Qin Xiaobumpkin was a bastard, he did not forget the important matters in his head. After urging Mo Qingfeng and Lai Fu to go save a few people, his mind went back to the Jianghu incident. In the previous batch of Martial Arts Scholars, the most amazing was not Tan Haoran, who was the most righteous and profound. Nor was it Duan Qishan, who had betrayed the Hidden Weapon Family and disappeared into thin air. That talented traitor of Shaolin, he even gave himself the name Purple Robe. Gu and Gu are the same voice, intended to ridicule Shaolin Temple for seeking fame, purple clothes and Yi Yi homonym, intended to state that he was originally a exiled family. This person grew up in a temple, his master only taught him a little bit of physical fitness before sending him to watch over the Scriptures Pavilion. Who would have thought that he would become the strongest martial artist among the younger generation of Shaolin Temple? No one would have thought that the usually humble and gentle Ru Hai talent would be so high! As for his master, Wu-Shuang, he didn''t show the slightest pride. He sighed from time to time, and kept growing more and more distant from him. Ru Hai had never asked him for the reason but still treated his master as usual. Finally, such a promising disciple was seen by Wu Dai rushing to the mountain cave halfway up the mountain, pondering over the matter. No one knew why. Naturally, Ru Hai didn''t know where he was living. Thus, without any suspense, this disciple who was revered as a master disappeared without a trace three months later. Not only did he have a martial arts talent, but he had also seen his martial arts elder''s story. His skin was fair, and his face was as beautiful as a woman''s; even the Shaolin Faction''s iron sand palm was unable to produce a cocoon around his hand. It was said that even if the girls in the martial arts world couldn''t see his face, they would still be confused if they could see his peerless hand, and wouldn''t know how to eat for three days. However, it had only been a year. When his name was at its peak, the disciple who had already been called Ziyi had suddenly disappeared from the martial arts world. No one knew where he had gone from here. Some said that he had met a girl that he liked and left the Jianghu, while others said that the Shaolin Temple sent people to clean up the mess, and that he was no longer in this world.


    Until seven years later, when none of them were killed, they died under the hands of Iron Palm.


    Qin Xiaolian looked at Mu Ren Bai''s similarly white hands and did not say a word.


    Laifu and Mo Qingfeng took the chance to look around while the two of them were fighting and found a secret compartment behind a curtain. After opening it, there were impressively seven women locked in an iron cage. The girls were already frightened out of their wits, and when they saw that someone else was coming, they were all frightened out of their wits. One of them, a lady with a pretty face and elegant temperament said excitedly, "Everyone, don''t be afraid. It was to save us!" She held onto the iron railing with both hands and shouted in surprise, "Vice Manor Lord, quickly save us!" Mo Qingfeng broke the chains, and the ladies rushed out one after another. However, the young lady who spoke earlier was much calmer than the others. She did not fight to the death and she was kept in the end. Mo Qingfeng carefully pulled her out. Qing He, are you alright? " Laifu had seen her a few times, and he asked with concern when he saw her haggard expression. The girl called Qing He immediately threw herself into Mo Qingfeng''s arms and started crying. She had always been the strongest, but now that she was saved, she could no longer control her emotions. Mo Qingfeng was at a loss on what to do. He awkwardly patted her back, "Alright, alright, it''s all over now."


    When Dan Rong saw that the girls had been saved, he took advantage of the moment and said, "Quickly take them away!"


    Qin Xiaoliu angrily glanced at him and warned him to be careful. What was the point of such a situation? She walked in front of Mo Qingfeng and coughed twice. Qing He raised her head and felt a little embarrassed to tidy up her messy hair.


    Qin Xiao didn''t even look at her, but said to Laifu, "You guys send them away first, I''ll stay with big brother."


    Mo Qingfeng pushed Qing He to his side, "Laifu, you go first. Take them out safely, I will leave Qing He to you."


    Lai Fu had always handled matters efficiently, so he was a little hesitant, but he still nodded his head and whispered to Mo Qingfeng: "I''ll have to trouble Second Master with something, can this Mu Tingbai not kill him first? I have something to ask you. " Mo Qingfeng also nodded his head, but in his heart, he was thinking how useful this matter was, it all depended on his brother! Before leaving, Dan Qing He looked back at Mo Qingfeng with some reluctance. It was unknown where Qin Xiaoliu got his anger from, but even his stomach felt like it was bulging. He did not hesitate to lift his leg and kick Mo Qingfeng''s butt, conveniently rolling his eyes at him. Mo Qingfeng nearly jumped up from the pain. Rubbing his hands together, he felt as though he was on fire. She wanted to beat him up, but she couldn''t find the heart to care about him. She watched with concern as he battled against Mu Ren Bai.


    After a dozen or so moves, Dan Rong Ning and Mu Tingbai realized that the other party''s inner force was unfathomable. It was unknown how much it had improved compared to a few years ago.


    He smiled from beginning to end, taking his time.


    Qin Xiaozui was anxious as he saw this. Suddenly, he realized something and shouted, "Kill the kind water!"


    Shang Guanshui blanked out for a moment. Mu Tingxiao glanced in her direction, even though it was just for an instant, but Dan Rong took advantage of the flaw and twisted his elbow. He practiced every day, and every move he executed was as skillful as if he was eating or sleeping. In addition to her strong strength, there were very few people in the martial arts world who could deal with her. However, at this moment, he realized that his wooden joints could actually spin outwards. It was a completely anti-human posture. The Capturing Technique was completely ineffective on him! This discovery caused his face to turn pale with fright.


    Over the years, Mu Yubai had learned kung fu from a master of martial arts in Tianzhu and had mastered the art of perfect yoga, which allowed him to restrain his capturing skills. While Dan Rongyu was still in a daze, he had already flipped back his wooden white elbow and struck out with his palm. Dan Rongyu hastily turned around and swept the wind from his palm onto his clothes.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expression, the corner of Mu Tingbai''s mouth rose into a smile, "Do you think that Mu Cangbai is still the same wooden lotus which you stepped on back then? "I''ve been waiting here for you to come visit so that I can see your defeated look. I want to personally defeat you, kill you, and grind the bones of a man who has a belly full of morals and morals, a male thief and a female prostitute!" He was a man of extreme profoundness, ferocity, and inner weakness. He was normally a man who kept a straight face when a big building collapsed. Now that his enemies had met, his usual attitude had been completely thrown away. With his scheming and martial arts skills, he didn''t want to be beneath Chen Yulang. Because of this grudge, he wanted to join Fu Shaochen to lead the way out of the cave; secondly, he wanted to use the Chen family''s power to cover his retreat.


    While listening to his curses, his expression didn''t change at all. That''s right, he had underestimated his opponent too much! Although his martial arts had improved over the years, the other party had also improved, even surpassing him! He had only thought of one day finding an enemy to attack, but he had never thought about whether he was still that enemy''s opponent. He had also never thought about the martial arts techniques that the enemy had been pondering about all these years. He clenched his fists and made up his mind. Regardless of the outcome today, regardless of whether he would win or lose, even if he would be injured and lose his life, he would still fight to the bitter end against this thief! He was about to raise his hands to fight when he saw Qin Xiao pick up two sabers and run over while mumbling: "You grandpa, see if your elder will kill you today!"


    If he wanted to stop her, it would be too late. That fellow was as slippery as a loach, so he could only hear her mutter under her breath again: "First three slashes, last three slashes, the blade doesn''t leave the back of your head, left three slashes, right three slashes, the blade doesn''t leave the back of my head." If I say film, you will only film you, and you still want to discuss the film with you? Saying a piece of roast duck is a piece of roast duck, and a piece of roast duck is a bit of sliced duck. " She kept chanting, but her hands did not stop moving. She only saw a flash of silver, and her moves were so fast that people could not even see them clearly. Mu Ren Bai''s forehead was covered in sweat and his face was ashen. Even back then when he had fought against Dan Rong Xi, he hadn''t been this terrifying. He only felt that this person''s moves were crafty and sinister, like a ghost.


    While Qin Xiaoliu was concentrating on eating the roast duck, he had forgotten about another person. Shang Lianshui looked at the splattered blood between the two, and once again bit down hard on his lips until the blood oozed out. Finally, he made up his mind to wave his hand at Qin Xiaoliu''s back and casually threw out three Penetrating Bone Nails.


    Mo Qingfeng was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over his body. Just as he was about to push her away, Dan Rong had already flew over and caught the two Penetrating Bone Nail with one hand. Originally, with Mo Qingfeng''s dexterous speed and Dan Rong''s fast reaction speed, normal people''s secret weapons wouldn''t have been a problem. However, they hadn''t thought that a kind-hearted sailor would be able to reach the peak of perfection like her light technique! Shang Lianshui had been weak since he was young, and his family had specially asked a servant who cleaned the house and sprinkled water on the ground to teach him martial arts. The servant was originally a prodigy picked up by Father Shang by the roadside. The mutant had outstanding lightness skills and was adept at using concealed weapons. The good-natured water possessed a lean physique which suited her to learn. She was also very fond of martial arts. Although the family did not expect her to have much of a reputation, seeing her daughter''s body becoming stronger, she became even more supportive. As for his master''s name and what reason he had, he was currently at a loss. Ever since she had started learning the Dao, there had been very few people who had surpassed her in terms of lightness skills. She had a three-edged, three-inch, bone-piercing nail. It was designed to hit the joints. Anyone who hit it would be disabled. However, at this moment, she only wanted to save Mu Tingbai. She didn''t intend to hurt him anymore, she had forced her way into between his collarbone and ribs.


    Mo Qingfeng cried out in alarm, as he rushed over and glared fiercely at Shang Xie Shui. Shang Guanshui had an apologetic look on his face. Mo Qingfeng''s gaze seemed to have an immense killing power towards her, causing her to take two steps back involuntarily. He looked at Mu Chuang, who was still struggling to fight, tears brimming in his eyes. He felt extremely guilty on one hand, but on the other hand, he was worried that something would happen to his beloved. Mo Qingfeng''s heart was only tied to his brother, how could he care about the suffering in her heart? He raised his sword and said, "I''ll kill this damned woman." Dan Rong shook his head and stopped him, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel sympathy for the kind person. Although he didn''t mind the fact that he had been injured, he was still angry at her for secretly harming Qin Xiaoliu. Although Qin Little did do quite a bit of hacking, he still couldn''t accept the fate of Qin Little Brother. If it wasn''t for his timely reaction just now, Qin Xiao wouldn''t have had the time to care about such a troublesome opponent. Besides, her hidden weapon was so crafty and ruthless. Even though she was strong, she still couldn''t endure it. If she was a little hooligan, how could that paper-like person still have his life! As Qin Xiao listened to the change behind him, his heart was moved, but his hands were completely unaffected. He started to recite her "fist technique": "First three blades, then the last three blades, then the blade will not leave your right arm, then the left three blades, then the right three blades will cripple you ¡ª" After the complex and strange fist technique was closed, Qin Xiao jumped back and looked at Mu Tong with a smile that was not a smile.

 C50

    At this moment, the right arm of Mu Bai was gone!


    It wasn''t a wound, it was broken, it was crippled.


    The whole thing was gone.


    Blood gushed out from his shoulders, and pieces of severed limbs were left on the ground.


    Even though the martial artists in the forest were used to fighting, they were still shocked by the bloody scene!


    Laifu cursed in his heart. This fellow was truly a fiend! Furthermore, he didn''t know what had been reincarnated?


    Shang Lianshui cried out and nearly fainted. Not to mention the white wood, even if the one who was hurt in front of her was a stranger, she still couldn''t stand it. She suppressed the urge to burst out of her throat, stood, and ran to take off her clothes to tie up his shoulders.


    Although there was enmity between him and her, the little hoodlum had already taken one of his arms. Wouldn''t it be an unfavorable outcome if he were to kill him now? On the other hand, if he wanted to believe in justice, he should have done so to a righteous man. This man was so treacherous and evil, why should he show any respect towards him! If he wanted to repay kindness with grievances, then how could he repay virtue with grievances? He wanted to make a move, but when he saw the teary faces of Shang Xie Shui and Mu Tingbai, he couldn''t help but waver. If he did not follow the principles of the martial arts world, then what was the difference between him and this vile character? It would inevitably ruin his reputation if he were to pass on the message. He was a man who valued filial piety and righteousness. He struggled for a long time and was about to let him go. However, when he looked up at the hairpin on Shang Mingshui''s head, he felt sad and confused. Could it be that he had to die in vain because of his own reputation? It was already his responsibility to lose his husband by not protecting them when they were alive. Was he going to let his enemy go and take advantage of the girl beside him? Stupid thing, don''t you want to bring misfortune upon others just for your own trust? Doing things like this, wouldn''t that just add fuel to the fire?! As he thought about it, he did not hesitate anymore. He felt that his enemy was right in front of him, his blood was boiling, he could not care about his injuries, he retrieved the spear from Mo Qingfeng''s hands, pointed it at Mu Baimei and shouted, "Woodflower, hand over your life!"


    A chill seeped into Shang Xie Shui''s heart and his back was drenched in cold sweat. He stood in front of Mu Tingxiao and begged: "He''s a cripple now, can''t you let us go?"


    "Get out of the way! This has nothing to do with you!" As he moved, more blood flowed out from the wound. Qin Xiao was about to step forward but was scared back by his gaze.


    "How could it have nothing to do with me? I''ve been the source of Han Jingjing''s misery all his life. If you want to kill me, then kill me! Otherwise, you would know that I''ve used a hidden weapon on you! " With that, he took out a syringe from his sleeve. This needle was seven inches long and three inches thick, and was engraved in small characters: "When it comes out, blood will be seen. She still remembered her master telling her that there used to be a King of Hidden Weapons in the martial arts world. She was born in the Duan Clan, and before she left, she stole a part of the blueprint of how to make the hidden weapons before her family left. The Duan Clan sent people after her for many years, but they were unable to find out why this person never appeared in the martial arts world, and even his hidden weapons had disappeared along with him. However, why did it appear in the hands of Shang Guanshui today? This Qing Gong was exceptionally similar to the person described by Master. Could it be that he was Shang Guanshui''s successor? But why a woman? Remembering his master''s words, Qin Xiaobao shuddered all over. He could not allow her to lose her life in this way! She saw that the hand holding the syringe was still trembling, and her fingers had forgotten to rest on the paper, so she was sure it must be the first time she had used it. After making up her mind, she dashed between the two of them to block Dan Rong. Just as Mo Qingfeng was about to pull the two of them away, Dan Rong ruthlessly pushed away Qin Xiao and shouted angrily: "Stop messing around, scram!" Qin Xiao never saw him treat him so viciously. He felt wronged and wronged in his heart, but he couldn''t care less about his own thoughts in front of him. On one hand, he was afraid that she would be hurt by Shang Guanshui''s unruly actions; on the other hand, he was anxious to hoe an adulterer and couldn''t allow others to stop him; he only wished that he could immediately kill Mu Ting Bai under the spear.


    Although he was angry at them, he still understood the severity of the situation. If he were to let them escape safely, Shang Guanshui would definitely not harm anyone. However, since he couldn''t get his revenge this time, he definitely regretted it in his heart. He was already injured, so it wouldn''t be good if he didn''t get what he wanted! Once again inserting himself between the two, he spread open his arms and shouted: "Don''t do it! Kindwater, how about we choose a compromise? "


    That was the only thing Shang Guanshui had been waiting for, what else could be wrong with it? He immediately asked, "Tell me, what is it?"


    "Put down the Pear Blossom Rain Needles so that your hands won''t shake and accidentally hurt your own people. The young man''s injuries are severe, and if you shoot him with random needles, how could he still be alive?" Qin Xiaoliu purposely spoke in a serious tone, putting away her usual mischievous smile. It was an incomparably serious matter. Shang Guanshui had long since heard from his master that this item was exceptionally dangerous and difficult to make. Unless it was absolutely necessary, it was not to be used lightly. She was originally a daughter of an aristocratic family, so she only trained her body well in martial arts. She didn''t run into many dangerous situations, so it was the first time she took out the syringe. However, she had never heard her master say that she would hurt herself by mistake. In this sort of situation, she was too anxious to think. She only asked, "What did you say?"


    "Sigh, listen to me. Although this hidden weapon is extremely tyrannical, but it has one weakness. It is difficult to control its angle."


    Shang Anshui had long seen that Qin Xiao was a clever little hoodlum. He was full of ideas, unlike those two brothers who were really generous, and his heart was filled with trust and distrust, "What nonsense are you spouting? This is my only secret weapon, how would you know that it is the only one in the world? "


    Seeing her expression, Qin Xiao knew that she was shaken. She took advantage of the situation and said: "What do you mean by unique secret weapon? Your master and my master share the same school. If he knows my master, then naturally you know mine."


    "You''re talking nonsense again, why did my master never mention it? He even has a martial brother?" Even though Shang Xingshui said so, he knew nothing about his master''s background and did not believe that his master was just a simple cleaning servant.


    "Your master''s surname is Duan, is it true?"


    "My master''s surname is Shang, how could he be Duan?"


    Qin Xiao slapped his thigh and scolded: "You silly thing, your master only had the surname Shang after entering your house. He used to have the surname Duan when he was travelling in the martial arts world. This old thing, teaching you is only to teach you not to know the reason, isn''t that harming you? If you do not even know how to use this hidden weapon, how can you be worthy of being a human master? "


    "Shut up, you''re not allowed to say anything about my master!" Although her Master was kind and kind, she had taught him well since she was a child. How could her Master, who was also a teacher and a father, allow others to say anything that was wrong with him?


    Mu Bai listened to their conversation and thought, "Not good! This Qin Xiao is too cunning. With just a few sentences, he managed to divert Shang Xie''s attention. He will definitely take away the syringe. When that time comes, with his handicap and his bad martial arts, how can he be a match for him?" He immediately shouted, "Good little sister, don''t listen to her idle chatter. Quickly bring the syringe to my side!"


    Shang Jianshui regained his senses and was about to raise his hand again when Qin Xiao decisively shouted: "Don''t move, don''t move!" She hurriedly pointed her finger at Shang Lianshui, cursing him in her heart for not forgetting to come out to cause trouble every now and then even though he was crippled. Senior Sister, look, the machine is trembling. If you keep moving it, it will fire ahead of time! Do you want us to die together? " She wasn''t spouting nonsense. Once the Flowers of Rain needle was fired, thirty-seven needles shot out. Unless it was the eight-armed Nezha, how could a mortal withstand it? When that time came, both he and Dan Rong would die suddenly in front of her. She couldn''t die yet.

 C51

    Shang Anshui was about to look down when Mu Ren Bai grabbed her from behind and shouted, "Be careful of that Qin bastard! She wants to steal your concealed weapon! "Hurry up and put the needles on, hurry up and put them on!" Shang Jianshui lost his mind from his shouts, how could he possibly argue if what he said was true or false. He only thought that he had to save him, and constantly listened to the words "Quickly release, quickly release, quickly release ¡ª ¡ª" as he pressed down on the button. The thirty-seven needles in the barrel shot out at the same time, flying towards Qin Xiaomu and Dan Rong. Qin Xiao loudly cursed, "Your grandfather!" He thought to himself, "I actually lost my life in your hands!"


    Just as he was about to kick her away, he felt the white shadow of the scholar who had been silently at his side charge up to him and skillfully fan around in the air, causing the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dong Dong" to resound incessantly. Everyone''s heart leaped to their throats. When the scholar stopped, they were all covered in cold sweat. These actions had only erupted for an instant, yet everyone felt as though they had experienced a hundred years!


    The scholar spat out a needle from his mouth and lit up the fan. On top of the needle, there were numerous needles that stuck to the water. The scholar put his fan behind his back and did not speak.


    Originally, everyone thought that his fan was made of fine steel, but who would have thought that it was actually a thousand-year-old magnet that could absorb all metal. Shang Zhishui''s hidden weapon was originally unbreakable to all experts in the world, but who would have thought that it would be defeated by a fan! All living things in this world were at odds with each other.


    Qin Xiaolian rubbed his butt and got up. He looked at the scholar and cupped his hands: "Many thanks." Everyone followed suit, but the scholar only watched coldly without saying a word. Qin Xiaoliu''s craftiness and ruthlessness made him feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "If Villa Owner Shang does not dodge, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dan Rong pointed the gun at her, and was no longer polite to her.


    Shang Lianshui gave a pitiful smile as he pulled out a jade hairpin and placed it in front of everyone. Everyone thought that she was going to commit suicide and was about to stop her, when she said sternly: "Manor Lord! If you dare to take a step forward, I will smash this thing to pieces! Do you want the only token left to you to be destroyed by her best friend? Ruined in her husband''s selfishness? Could it be that his spirit soul couldn''t rest in peace? "She said that you are unparalleled in your benevolence and righteousness, yet you joined up with your family to bully a woman like me and a cripple. Is this your benevolence and righteousness?"


    When he saw the jade hairpin, his heart was filled with grief. That was his wife''s most beloved item. He had not been able to find her anywhere. He did not know why she was in the good water''s hands, nor did he know that she was a friend of his. He felt that Shang Guanshui''s words were unreasonable. At this moment, he was in a difficult situation. If he was forced to do it, it would be no different from being a bully! Then he thought of his wife and regretted that his husband could not protect his wife and did not understand her past. What was the use of a husband like that? This kind of husband loved his wife but could not be protected by him. After death, he still had to be restless. The road to revenge was even more difficult. The more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself. Pain surged through his chest, and a fishy smell gushed out from his throat as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Mo Qingfeng supported his brother, and seeing his grief, he could not bear to see it happen. Just as he was about to use his movement technique to snatch it away, he heard Sang Shishui speaking coldly, "Young Master Qingcheng, don''t show me your movement technique! His fan could suck iron, but could it also suck jade? If I were to use what I have learnt throughout my life, can you hide from me even if I were to fight to the death with you? "


    "Qingfeng, come back." Dan Rong shouted back at Mo Qingfeng with a hoarse voice. He was originally restrained by Shang Guanshui and was afraid that he would implicate Mo Qingfeng, causing him to anxiously try to pull him back.


    Qin Xiaoliu could not bear to see the originally unrestrained and arrogant Dan Rong being like this. In desperation, he cursed loudly, "Fucking fools! Shang Jianshui, put down the hairpin, I promise you that I will let that cripple escape! If you continue to be so stubborn, your dear Big Brother Lotus and the owner of my house will definitely bleed to death. If you are still persistent, then we will drag it out. My master was lightly injured, and is not going to die in a short period of time. "I''m not in a hurry. Don''t get into a deadlock. Sit down and rest. Wait to see the zombies!"


    Mo Qingfeng had no choice but to secretly give her a thumbs up. Shang Lianshui''s body turned cold as he couldn''t help but to glance at Mu Qingbai. At this moment, Mu Ting''s face was as white as paper and he didn''t have a single thread of life left.


    Shang Jianshui was about to say that they would fight after they recovered from their injuries, but he only saw Mu Nubai striking out with his left hand as fast as lightning, using the last bit of his strength to grab Shang Anshui''s throat. He smiled coldly, "All of you, stand back! Otherwise, I''ll pinch her to death! Dan Rong, this is your wife''s best friend, your only friend in the world. Do you want to watch her die? " Saying that, he turned to Qin Xiaoliu, "I''ve trained hard for so many years, yet I lost to a nameless person. Little bastard, good job! You guys have defeated me unfairly, wait for me! "


    He was a narrow-minded person and didn''t believe that people would let him go. The benevolent water was just a plaything to him. He loved it when he liked it, so he naturally had to make use of it when he could! His life and death was still the most pressing matter!


    The four of them saw that Shang Zhishui was his hostage. Although they were angry at her for what she had just done, they could not bear to see the pitiful person who had ended up dying in the same place as them. Since he knew that she was his beloved wife and friend, he couldn''t just watch her die on the spot.


    By this time, Mu Ren Bai was about to collapse from madness, the few of them looked at each other, they did not dare to anger him.


    With a surge of true qi, Mu Baimei shouted loudly to the people behind him, "You bastards, why aren''t you coming out yet!"


    At this moment, two people ran out from behind the scenes. They were Fu Shaochen and Chen Yulang. The scholar, Xiao Li, saw them coming out and cursed. He was about to step forward when Fu Shaochen threw a smoke bomb and shouted, "Quick, bring Brother Mu and run for your life!" Everyone was trapped in the thick smoke for a while, unable to see as they choked with tears. When the smoke gradually dispersed, Mu Qingbai, Fu Shaochen, and Chen Yulang could no longer be seen. All that was left behind was a still water man standing on one side like a wooden chicken, as if he had lost his soul. Qin Xiaoliu ran to the broken window and looked down. All he saw was a horse carriage slowly moving away. On the ground was a giant kite that was being blown away by the cold wind as it rolled about.


    Scholar Little Li stomped his foot, not regretting the loss of the opportunity. He cupped his hands and said to Dan Rong, "If you don''t kill Bo Ren, he will die because of you." Single Manor Lord, you still hope to assist me in my search for that beast in the future. Alright, everyone, I still need to clean up the mess, let''s part ways here. "


    The three of them greeted him one by one.


    Before he left, he turned around and said to Qin Xiao Lu: "Little Qin, remember, the scholar surname is Li and his surname is Mo. In the future, he will no longer be a scholar in the martial arts world!"


    Qin Xiaoliu nodded, "I''m surnamed Qin, Guanyu. You will remember this as well."


    Only after Li Mo left did Qin Xiao have the time to check on Dan Rong Rui''s injuries, but when they saw the large amount of blood on his chest and his clothes, they felt both heartache and gratitude as they hurriedly supported him, leaving the three of them. Before leaving, Mo Qingfeng glanced at Shang Guanshui who was still standing on the spot and said, "Do your best!" Dan Rong Yun originally wanted to bring up the matter of the jade hairpin, but when he saw her expression, he was unable to say it out.

 C52

    Laifu found it annoying to invite Qin Xiao hoodlum outside to wait. Qin Xiao hoodlum snuck in with a face full of smiles and asked: "Vice Manor Lord, Second Boss, Military Advisor Laifu, Mister Laifu."


    Laifu was puzzled. He poured out the medicine from the jar and handed it to him, "What do you want?"


    "What grudge does Big Bro have with that white lotus?" Why did he still have the hatred of stealing his wife? There was also that Sage Water. Why was it so chaotic between them? It''s even more chaotic than me? Where is the salt, the vinegar, the acid? Tell me quickly! " She openly asked about Fang Mu and Fang Pi, but her heart was filled with the desire to know the identity of Shang Mingshui.


    "It''s a wooden lotus, not a white one." Laifu thought, the hatred of stealing his wife was not wrong, it was the manor lord who stole his wife!


    "What do you call him? He''s the first to satisfy my small heart of gossip."


    "Wait until I''m in a good mood." LIFE: A glance at him.


    "Are you going? "If you don''t go now, you should let the medicine catch cold." As usual, Mo Qingfeng felt extremely displeased when he walked in. It was unknown what this dead woman was thinking all day. Her brother had lost a lot of blood yesterday and was feeling depressed. Surprisingly, her mood was not affected in the slightest, and she seemed to be a little bit excited. He was still in the mood to ask around, with a curious baby look on his face.


    Qin Xiao raised his leg to kick him, but unfortunately he wasn''t able to.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." After being unable to detect anything after Mo Qingfeng messing things up, and not wanting to disturb Dan Rong Ruoyun either, he couldn''t avoid a look of disappointment on his face.


    Qin Xiaobao pushed the door open and entered the room. He saw Dan Rong Ning sitting at the head of the bed, holding a jade hairpin and looking lost in thought.


    Qin Xiaoliu tiptoed over, "Big Brother, this hairpin is so beautiful!"


    But seeing this jade hairpin, very good workmanship, atmosphere, few carvings, water is also excellent. Even rarer were the transparent, top-grade ice seeds.


    "Big brother, isn''t this Shang Zhishui''s hairpin? When did it end up in your hands?" Mo Qingfeng asked in puzzlement.


    Dan Rong shook his head and placed the items on his lap: "This jade hairpin was originally a pair, it was obtained from gambling with others. I gave it to your sister-in-law on our wedding day. I got the craftsman to make two hairpins. One was carved with the words'' Ruoyun ''and the other was carved with the words'' Monster ''. Your sister-in-law wore it all the time, until she died ¡ª "He paused for a moment before continuing," That hairpin disappeared. "


    Mo Qingfeng knew that he was beginning to miss his sister-in-law, so he sat on the headboard. Just as he was about to try to console her, he was kicked out by Qin Xiaoliu.


    Looking at Mo Qingfeng on the ground, Qin Xiaoxiao forced himself to laugh as he sat down. He was still annoyed that Mo Qingfeng had made trouble for him earlier and purposely angered him. He said to Dan Rong with exceptional gentleness: "Big brother, let me feed you some medicine. Brother, are you better? Big Brother, do your wounds still hurt? Brother, are you still dizzy? "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Mo Qingfeng jumped up and gave her a blow, cursing in his heart: "I''ve never cared so much about you!" "You dead woman, I''ll be kicked to death sooner or later. When the time comes, I''ll be a widow!"


    Qin Xiao wanted to retaliate, but he didn''t do so. He rolled his eyes and said: "You still want to marry me with that little bit of skill of yours. Go back and practice for another eighteen years."


    "You dead woman, let''s see how I''m going to beat you up then!" "Mo Qingfeng threatened her." Your ability is high? Why did you have to be saved last night? If you didn''t have my brother, how could you be so arrogant? I beat you into a sieve. "


    Qin Xiao found a weak spot and argued: "Who told you not to bring my dual blades. I''m so weak, I don''t have a weapon, and I still wear these wordy clothes. It really affects my performance, okay? Furthermore, not to mention, I am only concerned with tidying up the White Lotus, so how would I have the time to clean up the Sage Water? " The more she spoke, the more she felt guilty.


    "Shameless!" Who cares if you take care of it! Can''t we? You caused your brother to get injured, so you came back with a big heart and fell asleep, do you even have any conscience? " Saying so, he pointed at her with disdain and said, "Look at you, you''re so dirty and disgusting, no wonder the rapist was too lazy to pick you!"


    The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. He was tired to the point of falling asleep with his clothes on and his makeup still on. He looked at his dirty skirt and asked: "Big brother, do you think I look good in my bride''s clothes?"


    He didn''t think that she would ask such a question. He nodded, "It''s good to see."


    "Then am I the most beautiful bride?" Qin Xiaoliu had never worn a woman''s outfit in her entire life, the first time she wore it was because of her wedding dress. While she was embarrassed, she looked at herself in the mirror. At this moment, she was filled with anticipation, hoping that someone would praise her for her beauty.


    "Ah ¡ª this ¡ª seems ¡ª seems ¡ª to be wrong." He looked at her face, which was covered in makeup. Her clothes were filthy and tattered, and she looked like a ghost in thirty percent of her body. It would be great if she didn''t scare him.


    "Hey!" Do you have any shame, woman? Are you on the same level as being good-looking? Didn''t you see that the rapist would feel disgusted when he saw you? You clearly know that your brother won''t panic, yet you''re asking for trouble. " Mo Qingfeng would never forget her.


    He didn''t expect that when Qin Xiao listened to his sarcasm, he didn''t get angry at all. He only sighed and said frankly, "Like I said, I won''t look like a woman even if I''m wearing a wedding dress. Hurry up and change." With that, the person disappeared.


    As he watched her leave, he felt a sense of loss.


    Mo Qingfeng thought, "This damned woman, why did you save him last night?"


    "With her physique, she was already poisoned. If she was injured again, would she still be alive?"


    "She deserves it, she deserves a lesson! Not only is your martial arts bad, but you also want to blindly join in on the fun. "


    "Is your martial arts not good enough for you? If it wasn''t for him last night, I might not have been a match for the wooden lotus. " When he thought of Mu Ren Bai, he wondered when he would be able to resolve this grudge. His hand gently twirled the hairpin, and every time he thought about it, he felt suffocated.


    "I wonder which brain-damaged master created such a brain-damaged martial art."


    "Qingfeng, you will be her husband from now on. If she''s in danger, of course you have to save her. Someone bullied her, so you have to protect her. " Every time he saw the relationship between the two of them go awry, he would always want to use his status as an experienced person to advise Mo Qingfeng against it. Trees long for peace but wind never stops. Sometimes, being able to be good to a person was also a kind of happiness. Not everyone had this kind of opportunity, this kind of happiness.


    "She was bullied? "It''s good that she doesn''t bully others." The corners of Mo Qingfeng''s eyes twitched. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like for Qin Xiao to be bullied.


    "Sigh, you''re really ¡ª ¡ª" Dan Rong kept regretting his mistake. If he really didn''t have any feelings, why would he bother tying the two of them together? It was as if he wanted these two people to find his home.


    "Who asked you to mess around." Mo Qingfeng glanced at him before flicking his sleeves and leaving. The marriage engagement is your problem, and I don''t want to marry her, so on what basis should I treat her well?


    When Qin Xiaoliu entered the room again, he had already changed into a gunny sack and put it in it. Everything seemed to be more pleasing to the eye and more normal to him. She ran over, only to see that Mo Qingfeng was not in the room as she asked, "Where is that stinky b * stard Mo Qingfeng?"


    "He went out."


    "Ah?" I knew he was unreliable, and his mouth was really hairless and unreliable. " "" Qin Xiaoliu spat out the straw from his mouth. As a man, I can''t believe he dares to be whiter than me. Humph! It''s not like you''re so dark and masculine. "Hahahahahaha!"


    The corners of his eyes twitched as he thought in his heart: Even if he were a person, he would still be whiter than you. Besides, I- It''s not dark at all.


    Little Chun sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to untie his clothes. "Let me see your injury." It wasn''t that she didn''t care about others without a conscience. It was just because she had been thinking about her master''s instructions the previous night and wanted to find out who was the benevolent one, she hadn''t cared too much about him. At this moment, seeing the other party''s pale face, he couldn''t help but worry for him. Inwardly, he was blaming himself. "No need," he said in a flustered manner as he dodged her hand. He grabbed him by the collar and finally slammed into the wound. He was so frightened that he retracted his hand and hurriedly supported him while apologizing, "Sorry, sorry, sorry." Never mind, it''s all right ¡ª "The boy had to endure a moment of pain before he could respond to her.


    "Let go of your claws!" The moment Mo Qingfeng stepped into the room, he saw that this woman had gone insane. He grabbed her by the hair and pulled her to one side, wailing in pain as tears welled in his eyes.


    "Let her go." When Dan Rong saw that Qin Xiao was about to have his scalp scratched, he quickly tried to stop him.


    Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes at Qin Xiaoxiao and kicked her out from behind.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. You said just now that no one dared to bully her, but you are the only one bullying her. Can''t you be nicer to her and let me save some snacks? " Dan Rong Ning felt that his liver hurt even more from being angered by these two kids.


    "What!?" All you know is that you''re biased towards her. " Mo Qingfeng pulled up his sleeves and said, "Look, the foot that she kicked earlier is still green."


    "Aiya, I don''t want to care about you guys anymore. Get the hell out of here." His heart was in a mess as he coaxed them out.


    "Eldest brother ¡ª don''t be angry!" Mo Qingfeng shook his arm, "I won''t provoke her. Besides, the one who is paying respects to her is you and not me."


    Dan Rong knocked him on the head, and said with a stern expression: "You''re not allowed to say these words in the future."


    Qin Xiao rubbed his scalp that was about to be ripped apart as he walked over. He didn''t dare to beat Mo Qingfeng again due to his face. Seeing that the medicine was still on the bed and untouched, he asked, "Why didn''t you drink it?" Glancing at Mo Qingfeng, he became enraged once again. He picked up the bowl and said, "Big brother, I''ll feed you then."


    "No need, leave it."


    "No, no. "Hurry up and drink, how are we going to drink when it''s cold?" While speaking, he forced the bowl to his mouth and forced it to drink. Looking at Mo Qingfeng''s displeased expression, he felt extremely gleeful in his heart.


    Mo Qingfeng sat on a stool, unwilling to look at them, as he spoke in a low voice, "I''ve never been so gentle to me before."


    Qin Xiaoliu intentionally asked: "What did you say about me?"


    "How could I dare to speak ill of you? I''ve never seen you so gentle to me before! I am your husband, so you should treat me better. In the future, I might be able to consider taking in a few concubines. "


    "Why am I not warming the rice grains with oil? I''m just not gentle to a dead man like you! Brother, am I gentle? " As he spoke, he threw a coquettish glance at Dan Rong. Dan Rong almost choked to death.


    "Bro, I think it''s better if you accept her. It can be considered accumulating virtue for the sake of the common people."


    "You''re really messing around!" When Dan Rong Ning heard that Qin Liuyu had accepted him, he was immediately enraged, causing Mo Qingfeng to stick out his tongue and retreat backwards in fright.


    "Alright, alright, don''t get angry at this bastard." As he spoke, Qin Xiao took out a plum from his bosom and stuffed it into his mouth. He also ate one and took out another to ask Mo Qingfeng, "Do you want one?"


    Mo Qingfeng made a vomiting gesture, "Can you eat your food? You haven''t had a bath in a long time, yet you''re still holding it in your arms. It''s so disgusting! "


    Little bastard Qin scratched his head in dissatisfaction: "I clearly washed it the day before yesterday, okay? You''re still peeking, did you forget? "


    "Enough, enough, all of you can leave now, I''ll be tired to death by all of you." His blood loss last night had caused him to feel dizzy and his brain swelling. At this moment, his entire body was indescribably tired. After lying down, he didn''t want to bother with them anymore.


    At this moment, Laifu pushed open the door and reported, "Manor Lord, the Marquis of Fugui Villa is here to visit you when he saw money. Do you want to see him?"

 C53

    The three of them arrived at the hall where Sage Water was waiting. In their hands was a wooden box.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Qingfeng''s tone turned unfriendly the moment he saw her.


    "You might want to put the Pear Blossom Rain Needles in our Dragon Sword Villa, but you might not." Qin Xiao was trying to add fuel to the fire as he tried to think of a way to ask her more about her life.


    Shang Jianshui completely ignored the mockery of the two as his expression remained as cold as before. There were still some bruises on his neck, but he no longer had the attitude of a little girl from last night between his brows.


    He waved his hand and told the two of them to shut up.


    "I wonder what business does Miss Shang have?"


    "How is the manor lord?"


    "Much better."


    After the two greeted each other, Shang Jianshui placed the wooden box onto the table, "The hairpin will be returned to its original owner. This can also be considered as me apologizing for last night''s matter."


    "Gulp." Qin Xiao stuck out his tongue and made a face at her.


    "We already said the item returned to its original owner, what other crime is there to compensate? "No sincerity at all." Mo Qingfeng continued to mock him.


    "You two go out first!" Dan Rong was already having a headache from being disturbed by the two of them. At this moment, his head was splitting apart and his body was extremely cold. It was likely that he had a fever.


    Seeing that the two of them were not convinced and were about to leave, Shang Lianshui finally took off his mask. With a bitter face, he said: "Actually, I know that I have let him down, but I can''t resist his enticement. Although you all regard him as a demon, he is extremely good to me. You all do not know how bad his eyes are. Until last night ¡ª that''s fine, I''m free. "


    "Lady Shang, it''s good that you want to go ahead with it. Love is something that makes people suffer. We shouldn''t be too persistent about it."


    "Ever since your wedding to the Venerable One, he has left me. I have been searching for him, but no matter how hard I tried, I could not find him. In a fit of anger, I used the wealth left behind by my family to buy and sell intelligence, and built the rich villas, all for the convenience of finding him, or one day when he had thought it through he came to find me. The last time you guys came to the Manor to look for me, I knew that the rapist was definitely not Fu Shaochen. I was afraid that you would kill him and deliberately reverse his kung fu skills. I think it''s really selfish. " Shang Jianshui did not know why, she was clearly not close with him yet she was willing to tell him what she had been thinking for so many years. She felt that if she did not say it now, she would break down.


    "Lady Shang, don''t think too much about the past. It''s not easy for a girl like you to support such a large and wealthy villa. Don''t waste your time and energy on him in the future."


    "You are right, love is what makes people suffer. I don''t know what''s going on between you two, and I don''t want to know how Xuan left. All I can do is tell you everything I know. He appeared suddenly, looking very tired, and smashed up everything in the room, and shouted at me, as I had never seen him do. He left that jade hairpin to me and disappeared. I could tell from the words engraved on it that it must be something to be admired, and he left without waiting for me to ask. He was really decisive when he left! And then I heard about the death of Jinglian. " Shang Jianshui didn''t care what Dan Rongyu was saying. He was talking to himself, perhaps talking to himself.


    After hearing her talk about Whirlwind, he recited the time he had spent with his wife. He opened the wooden box and took out a hairpin. The hairpin was in good repair. He touched the word ''Monster'' engraved on its surface. His heart was in pain and he almost lost his balance.


    Shang Guanshui felt as if he had lost control of himself. Seeing that his expression wasn''t good, he apologetically said: "Manor Lord, you should rest. I''ll take my leave now."


    Dan Rong nodded and forgot to order people to send off the guests. He only caressed the jade hairpin and said to Laifu, "Help me back."


    Since Shang Guanshui had left, Dan Rong had been holding onto the hairpin in his hand, unable to retreat from the fever.


    Mo Qingfeng wanted to rush to the Rich Manor, but Laifu stopped him. Laifu pondered and said, "You need a doctor to cure your mental illness, what use is there in looking for someone with bad luck?" He had always felt pity for her and sympathy for her.


    "I wonder what nonsense that damned woman is spouting? Why is she so fond of messing around like that little hoodlum, Qin Xiao?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Xiaolian kicked him, "Why did you pick me up?"


    "She didn''t say anything, she just mentioned Madam ¡ª"


    "That damned woman, she must have brought up the topic on purpose. I bet she did it on purpose to get revenge on Little Rascal for slaying her Lotus Big Brother." Ever since last night, Mo Qingfeng had never had a good impression of Shang Jianshui and he didn''t mind making malicious guesses at her.


    "Hey, I say, let''s ignore the others for now. If we keep on burning like this, it''ll soon become a furnace." Qin Xiao felt Dan Rong''s body temperature to see that he had always been happy. Doctor, why don''t you try persuading me that a man has no wife? "One dead, one married."


    Mo Qingfeng gagged her. He even had the urge to slap her to death. Fortunately, big brother had already fallen into a coma, so he should not be able to hear anything.


    Lucky had three black lines on his head.


    "What do you think we should do?" Why don''t we get married to help Big Bro get married? "


    Mo Qingfeng slapped the back of her head, "You want to pay your respects again after you''ve paid your respects? If you want to marry, I can''t be bothered to take you in! "


    Laifu wanted to kick the two of them out, but he was only a servant himself, so he patiently said, "Although the manor lord''s injuries are severe, they are still external injuries, so it''s not a big deal. However, he was too preoccupied with his own thoughts and worries. This was not an easy matter to handle. "As I said, you need to be careful with your heart."


    "Then what should we do?" The two of them asked at the same time.


    Laifu smiled mysteriously and said, "Go and get Wan Chao."


    Although the two didn''t know what Wang Cai was up to, they still obediently followed his orders.


    Laifu pointed to the side of Qin Xiaoliu and said to Wang Jiexi, "Look, does Master Qin''s profile look like a person?"


    "Damn it, what does this young master look like?" Qin Xiao didn''t have time to think and cursed loudly.


    Resisting his anger, Laifu asked Wangcai, "Who do you think it looks like?"


    Wang Cai looked at it again and again and finally realized, "Aiya! From this angle, isn''t she our wife? "


    As soon as Wang Cai said this, Qin Xiaozui was completely stunned.


    When Qin Wushuang put on Han Jingjing''s clothes and sat in front of the mirror and looked at the table full of rouge powder and pearl hair, he asked with a cold voice: "Who''s going to put on makeup for me?"


    Mo Qingfeng pouted, "Even if you wear the dragon robe, you still won''t look like the crown prince."


    "Then you can do it!" Qin Xiao slammed the table and stood up.


    "Actually, Master Qin looks pretty handsome when he''s dressed up. Is he Second Master?" Laifu quickly said good words and winked at Mo Qingfeng.


    Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes at her. Looking at her now, he could see that she was wearing a light green dress and her long, clean hair was cut straight off. She had phoenix eyes, cherry lips, and a high nose bridge. So she was also quite like that, Mo Qingfeng thought to himself.


    "Who is going to comb my hair and put on makeup?" Qin Xiao continued to slam the table.


    "I thought of someone." Wang Jiexi offered, "Taian''s niece, since we rescued her yesterday, she has still been at home. Why don''t we invite her over?"


    Everyone nodded as they thought about it.


    When Dan Qing He came in, her face was still haggard, looking as if she still pitied him. She looked at Mo Qingfeng and shyly lowered her head. Wang Cai saw this, and his face was filled with a satisfied smile.


    Although she was a bit delicate, her cooking skills were quite good. After she busied herself with cleaning her eyebrows for a while, she finally moved Little Brother Qin over for everyone to see.


    Mo Qingfeng''s eyes were fixed on her. He did not even bother to hide or complain when Qin Xiao flew over and kicked. He only whispered, "Truly, a man relies on his horse''s clothes."


    Laifu and Wangcai looked at each other and smiled like foxes.

 C54

    Little Miss Qin gently walked into his room with her skirt in her hands. Who knew how many times she had entered this room? That person had always been by her side, accompanying her the entire time, never appearing out of the ordinary. But this time everything felt different. She had never felt so nervous, her heart was shaking like a twig in a plum garden, trembling, trembling, fidgeting, at a loss.


    Could it be that after changing clothes, everyone''s mood would change with it? She sat on the headboard in a virtuous and gentle manner. Her tentacles were still very hot, and her entire body was frighteningly hot. Her lips, which had lost their color, were chapped, and her skin cracked. Thinking of how he saved her last night, then thinking again that no matter how this bastard caused trouble for her, this person didn''t turn her down and continued to help her silently. His heart, which had always been hard and numb, was now filled with warmth. The softest part of his heart had been struck ruthlessly. From the looks of it, how could the person lying there possess his usual mighty appearance? She actually liked to see his pale face, to see how weak he was, to pity his weak side, and to admire his valiant strength. He placed his hand against his own face, feeling the heat radiating from the palm of his hand. In his heart, he muttered: "Look, I seem to like you a little. What should I do?"


    She thought about her mission and quickly shook him gently, "Husband, husband, look who''s here. Why don''t you look at me? "


    He felt that there was someone always by his side, occasionally sighing and occasionally chuckling. He didn''t want to look, and was powerless to do so. His small, rough hands tightened around his own, and he felt a delicate face. He didn''t know who was calling him husband, husband. Why did she call him her husband? Who was her husband? Where is it? Why was she so anxious to find it?


    "Wake up, wake up, my husband, my wife is here, my husband is here." Qin Xiao continued to speak.


    When he heard this name, he shivered and tried to open his eyes with all his might. The fierce sunlight shone into his eyes from the window, causing him to feel a sharp pain. He couldn''t wait to look again and saw "Han Jingjing" sitting by his side. Qin Lil ''bro quickly turned his head to show him the side of his face. He was stunned for a few seconds. In just a few seconds, he reached out and grabbed Qin Xiaomu, like a drowning man grabbing water grass. He used all of his strength to hold on to the weight of his life in this one hand, unable to let go for the rest of his life.


    Qin Xiaolian''s heart trembled even more. She was afraid of exposing herself, so she used all her strength to break free from his hand and stood up to run. When Dan Rong saw that she was about to leave, he got up, feeling cold sweat all over his body. He jumped off the bed and shouted, "Monster!" He propped up his body and was about to take her hand, when Qin Xiaolian leaped up and jumped out of the window.


    When Dan Rong saw that the person in front of him had disappeared in an instant, he was shocked and kept shouting "Monster" in search of her. Qin Xiao listened from the window, and for some reason, his eyes started to water.


    Mo Qingfeng, who was waiting at the door, ran in and pretended not to know anything as he asked, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Dan Rong Yun thought he was dreaming, but when he saw Mo Qingfeng walk in, he hurriedly asked, "Did you see your sister-in-law? She''s here. "


    Mo Qingfeng shook his head, "Eldest brother, you must have gotten mad. Sister-in-law, why would you come here?"


    Dan Rong Xiao didn''t believe it at all, and said resolutely: "I just saw her clearly."


    "You must be dreaming!" Elder brother, don''t take the words of the wooden lotus flower and Shang Lianshui to heart. As Mo Qingfeng spoke, his eyes reddened as he continued to speak in a low voice, "Qingfeng''s heart is also extremely unsettled and scared."


    A chill went down his spine. That''s right, people couldn''t come back to life if they died. His wife was long gone, so how could she have come back? However, if he was dreaming, this dream was too real! Could it be that her soul had come to meet him? But why leave in such a hurry?


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Mo Qingfeng could not help but feel even more worried as he consoled, "Elder sister-in-law must not wish for you to be so depressed, so she asked me to entrust this matter to you. Big brother, you have to keep your wits about you."


    As the saying goes, waking up someone in your dreams with a single sentence, when Dan Rongyu heard him say this, he thought in his heart: I''m too selfish! Why did he ignore the idea of a woman? He let out a coarse breath, and acted as though he had made a huge decision. He turned to Mo Qingfeng and smiled, "Yeah, I''m asking you guys to worry about me."


    Mo Qingfeng helped him sit back on the bed. As she thought of this, she touched the place where she had sat before. There was still warmth there, and the air still had the faint scent of powdered incense that she had rubbed on.


    No, this was not a dream!


    Mo Qingfeng pretended to be oblivious as he glanced outside the window from time to time. Due to his nervousness, he had no choice but to place his hands behind his back.


    Dan Rongyu smiled inadvertently and said in a low voice, "Thank you, all of you."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t know why he thanked him, but he could only explain things, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Rest well, I''ll go out first. " Saying that, he hurriedly ran out to find Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao quietly sat on the plum garden bench. Laifu quietly walked over and sat beside her.


    "Didn''t you want to know about the manor lord and Mu Qingbai?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    "It''s rare to see you so quiet."


    "I''m very annoyed, aren''t I?" Qin Xiao Fu solemnly asked as he looked up at Lai Fu.


    "A little."


    "As expected."


    "What?" Lai Fu found it difficult to communicate with Qin Xiao Lu.


    "When did you think I was like your wife?"


    "At the beginning."


    "So no matter how annoying, how bastard, how much trouble you guys are willing to help me, right?" Qin Xiao gave a wry smile. Lai Fu could tell, but could he not? It was laughable to think that he wouldn''t even give up his life just because he was like another person.


    "No." Lucky said with certainty.


    Seeing that Qin Xiao was about to leave, Laifu stopped her and let her sit down.


    "Actually, my wife and Shang Lianshui were good friends, and Mu Tingbai was once engaged ¡­" Laifu slowly told her about the love and hatred between LI Rong Rui, Han Jinghuan, Mu Tong Bai and Shang Jianshui. He didn''t know that Shang Mingshui was Han Jinglian''s good friend who had fallen in love with him, but after this incident and the day that Shang Shengshui personally gave the hairpin to him, who else could Shang Shengshui be? No wonder the gaze with which he and the manor lord went to the Rich Villa''s Shang Anshui that day was so strange.


    Han Jingshui and Shang Anshui were originally good friends, so they were engaged to a child by Mu Tingbai. Every time Mu Tingbai met with him, the master of the family would tell him to go with Shang Anshui if he was worried. Ever since they were small, they had only interacted with rough guys. She was a loyal girl, so after knowing of this, she got angry and ordered her father to take out a dart before leaving, which led to a lot of matters afterwards.


    Originally, the Mighty Escort Office of the Lu Family had sent a message to Dan Rongxiao in advance to buy it. Who would have thought that the person who had replaced the guard at the mountain that day was a fledgling. It was clearly a Mighty Escort''s flag, but they had seen a woman purposely making things difficult for her. Even though Han Jinglian had practiced martial arts since he was a child, he was still a girl. Her family had never allowed her to walk on a dart, let alone have any experience with one. That person intentionally slighted her. Seeing her beautiful face, he thought to himself that it would be best if he could capture her and make her his big brother''s wife. Although the others tried to dissuade him, they did not want him to listen to their advice. They all wanted to watch the show. They stayed in the village day after day, rarely seeing any women. At this time, there was someone willing to take the lead and take the responsibility, so they felt that playing around wasn''t too bad. Han Jinglian had originally been suppressing his anger. Right now, he was using this opportunity to vent his anger, so his heart was filled with regret. He then used his family''s iron rod to fight him, and even used the power of drinking milk, each and every move fatal. When the other escort saw that she was desperately trying to take them out, they all joined in. Their hands hugged their heads and they didn''t dare to say anything. That person''s skill was mediocre, they weren''t Han Jingjing''s match. They hastily called for everyone to come over and help. In the escort company, when she sparred with other people, they would let her win. In actual combat, she was still lacking experience, but in her heart, she was furious. She only knew how to use her all the way. Han Jinglian''s left leg inadvertently touched the rope, touching the trigger. A cold arrow caught off guard and shot into her lower leg. Before she could even catch her breath, her blade was placed on top of her neck. The other people saw that the head of the escort team and the young lady of the family were arrested and the other escort team all fell to the ground. The person who was in charge of the escort team secretly loved Han Jingheng, so when they saw her being captured, they thought that it was no good having her fall into the hands of these bandits. He picked up a machete on the ground and was about to save her. Seeing that the situation had gone beyond his expectations, that person was a bit worried. Another person was so reckless. His anger had been ignited, and in two or three strikes, he had killed that person. When Han Jingjing saw this, her heart broke. The pain in her legs combined with the pain in her heart caused her to immediately close her eyes.


    As she listened to her subordinates'' reports and looked at the bound woman on the ground, Han Jingjing was suddenly awakened by the sudden splashing of water from a famous person named Dan Rong. The pain in her leg caused her to grit her teeth and silently raise her head to stare at the people in the room without fear.


    "Pui!" You evil scum, if you want to kill me, kill me. Even if I have to become a ghost, I won''t let you evil scum, robbers, and scum off! "


    When Dan Rong saw that the wound on her left leg was still bleeding, but it was still full of vigor. When he looked at her hair that was in disarray, he could not conceal the elegance in her expression. Her pair of large eyes flickered, causing his heart to be thrown into chaos. He thought to himself: Such a woman is truly rare. He stretched out his hand and cut the rope binding her.


    Seeing that he didn''t kill him and only looked at him the entire time, Han Jinglian thought that he was a lecherous ghost. His originally heroic spirit gradually faded away, which was why he started to feel afraid in his heart. Even so, her mouth didn''t spare him as she said, "If you want to kill that evil thief, then hurry up. What are you dawdling for?"


    "Why are you talking to our Manor Lord?" The person who had captured Han Jingjing had loudly threatened her, but after seeing that she wasn''t angry at all despite her insults, he came up with an idea. He changed the topic and said gently: "It''s your fortune to be able to follow our manor lord, what are you shouting about?"


    When she said this, it confirmed Han Jingjing''s guess. She closed her eyes and cursed everything she knew in her entire life that sounded awful. She cursed until her saliva flew everywhere, and her mouth was dry. He waited until she was tired from cursing before warmly saying: "You''re injured, and your subordinates are also injured. I''ll have the maidservants heal your wounds first and bury you in a coffin. You can rest for the time being, I''ll definitely give you an answer for this matter."


    Mimi unwillingly accepted the order to help her down. Han Jinglian continued to curse non-stop, while Mimi sighed as she silently cursed under her breath.


    While sitting on his seat, Dan Rong glared at that person. That person felt his entire body turn cold as he became scared.

 C55

    Han Jinglian sat up straight, waiting to see how he would deal with the situation. None of the people in the hall dared to make a sound. Dan Rong Rui and a man in a grey shirt were sitting in the upper seats, looking at the javelin thugs who were tied up and kneeling on the ground with grave expressions on their faces. His name was Xiang Rong, and he had just turned eighteen.


    Laifu asked, "Let me ask you, do you know that the Mighty Escort Office is a friend?"


    Xiang Rong tremblingly nodded.


    "Knowing means knowing. If you don''t know, then you don''t know. What does nodding matter? "


    Han Jinglian saw that although Laifu was gentle and refined, at this moment, he was angry because he had a certain prestige, making others not dare to look directly at him.


    "I know, I know."


    "Louder for Miss Han to hear!"


    "I know!"


    "Although we are robbers, we have our own rules. Do you know what the darts from the Mighty Escort Office are? " Although his voice wasn''t loud, it was clearly heard by everyone present.


    "I don''t know!"


    "It is the Qinglong Cotton Shop that is being shipped to the cotton goods outside the pass. How will the people outside the pass survive the winter if you rob them of this dart? Furthermore, the Mighty Escort Office is a friend. As a person, one must be honest and trustworthy. Your actions are to make enemies out of the forest, right? "


    "This little one doesn''t dare, this little one doesn''t dare." Lai Fu spoke sternly. Xiang Rong was so scared that he was about to collapse.


    "You don''t dare? I dare you to! I didn''t realize that not only did you rob money, you even dared to rob women! I will definitely punish you today! " Laifu purposely said it seriously, hoping that the leader would help him out and help him out. He knew very well that as a man, Dan Rong''s heart was probably filled with misfortune.


    "Please!" The one who had been silent the entire time finally spoke.


    Xiang Rong''s tongue was tied when he saw the sinister blade coming at him. He rushed forward to hug Han Jinglian''s leg and cried, "Miss Han, please forgive this lowly one. Miss Han, Miss Han ¡­" He was not that old to begin with. He was just a kid, yet now he was crying like he was in the darkest of times. Everyone present could not help but feel sympathy for him.


    Han Jinglian laughed coldly, "I''ll forgive you. Who''ll forgive my escort? "The escort''s skills are not as good as someone''s, so they have nothing to say. But that pair of hands are also bad. Where are you going to get justice for that evil hand of yours?" It was a rule to only attack the escort, not the groom. Even if it was a robber, there would always be a rule.


    Dan Rong walked down and kicked him aside, "You''ve broken the rules of my Green Forest Bank. It seems like I can''t tolerate you anymore. You kill yourself."


    One of the leaders whispered, "Chief, why don''t we just kick this kid out of the Three Blades and Six Hole?"


    When Han Jinglian heard this, his eyes widened: "I knew you guys would protect our weakness!"


    "Bastard!" Do you want to go down the mountain and ask him to rob again? " Dan Rong glared at him angrily, but his underlings were so scared that they didn''t dare to make a sound. The leader of his family might be easy to get along with in private, but when it came to principles, he was a little stubborn. Even Lai Fu''s words would not be of any use, much less himself.


    Xiang Rong was already crying as he kowtowed non-stop. Blood dripped from his forehead, and his voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Dan Rong''s face was expressionless as he said angrily: "Look at you with that soft and weak appearance of yours, someone!" Pull it out and cut it! "


    As soon as his words fell, someone immediately escorted Rongsheng away. Han Jingjing saw that it was true and felt pity for Xiang Rong. He was only 17 or 18 years old, so it was a pity for him to lose his life like this.


    He had only seen him act smartly that day, but he had unwittingly promoted him to a small leader due to his young age and good sense. Who knew that he would end up losing his life because of this? He called Laifu and whispered, "Who else is in his family?"


    "I heard that there''s only one brother."


    "Send the money over tomorrow. If he has any requests, do your best to satisfy them." After giving Laifu his instructions, he turned to Han Jingjing and asked, "Is Miss Han satisfied?"


    Han Jinglian saw his righteousness and thought that maybe he had wronged him, but she said stubbornly: "Alliance Master, you can settle it as you please. The five lives of the mighty escort team are equal to your life as a thief, what else is there to be satisfied with!? Escort Hu had just had a son last month, so he worked hard to earn more money for his family. "There''s also Ling, who has been honest and proper for so many years, only daring to escort a car because he''s timid, and now ¡ª" As she spoke, her eyes reddened, but she tried her best not to cry. At this point, she had a rough understanding of the situation. Dan Rong was a fair man, so perhaps his discipline wasn''t strict. She only said those words to satisfy her craving, but her heart still couldn''t get by. But who knew that after hearing this, he muttered to himself for a while before sighing and saying, "Miss Han is right." I am not strict with discipline, and I have condoned my subordinate''s wanton actions, harmed others, and also harmed his life. I am very uneasy in my heart, and indeed, my sin is unforgivable. " As he spoke, he looked at Chu Yu and said, "Give me the sabre." His rule had been completely broken by the person he was promoting. He also felt that he had harmed Xiang Rong''s life. He should give an explanation to the mighty escort company and Xiang Rong. At least, he had a peace of mind.


    Laifu was greatly alarmed. This was outside of his expectations. He had thought that the worst outcome would be killing Xiang Rong, but he didn''t expect Han Jinglian to still be unwilling to let it go. He thought to himself: This manor lord is too honest, he whispered: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you can''t."


    Han Jinglian was surprised. He didn''t want him to do anything! However, she did not know what Lai Fu was talking about. She had grown up in the escort company and had never met anyone who was too straightforward. She had always harbored ill intentions towards scholars, and seeing that he was not being righteous, she felt disgusted and said coldly, "Why do you have to put on airs, it''s disgusting."


    Dan Rong Rui pushed Laifu away and said: "I''m going to use three blades and six holes to plead for an explanation on behalf of the wronged." With that, he grabbed the knife and stabbed it into his thigh.


    Seeing that he actually stabbed her in the face and pulled out the blade, blood gradually splashed onto her face, causing her to shout out in fright. She felt that it was very embarrassing to lose her composure, but more importantly, she didn''t want anything to happen to this person. She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to look. She only glanced out of the corner of her eyes. When she saw that he was about to stab her again, she immediately stopped him. She stammered and mumbled to herself, "Forget it, just take it as me forgiving you."


    Laifu''s heart relaxed. Just as he was about to stop her, he quickly stood up again in fright after seeing the look in her eyes. He quickly schemed against her and intentionally did the opposite, saying leisurely: "How can I do that, Miss Han hasn''t even returned justice, how can I face the girl? Even if the manor lord was crippled, it would still be natural for her to do so.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd in the crowd gritted their teeth in hatred, unable to make out the hidden meaning behind his words. In their hearts, they thought that the ancestors of the eight generations of Zhu Clan had scolded them enough. Some of them understood what was going on and laughed to themselves. They all turned their eyes towards Han Jingjing, as if they were sincerely looking at their own ancestors. How could Dan Rong not understand the idea of Lai Fu? After finishing his sentence, he continued, "This humble one is not someone who goes back on his words. I will keep my word."


    Han Jinglian thought to himself, if this continues, what should he do if he''s crippled? Aiya, this person is also a stubborn person, isn''t he just putting on an act? It was such a pity to waste such a good martial arts, didn''t he think he was a sinner? Although she had never seen him make a move before, in her heart, she saw him as an expert. If she let go of this person, she would carry out her father''s teachings, and even if she were to know, she would forgive herself. She composed herself and said, "Then, since you''re asking for an explanation, let me do it."


    After thinking for a moment, he handed the knife to her, "Alright then."


    Han Jinglian didn''t dare to look. He clenched his teeth and then quickly threw away the knife: "Okay, today is the day the two are settled."


    When Dan Rong saw her acting this way, he froze before saying with a smile, "Thank you for your leniency, Miss." Why don''t you stay here for the time being and send someone to take you home after the funeral of the deceased? "


    Han Jingjing nodded his head, "Just wait and see." He thought to himself, this guy is really tenacious. Would he cry for his mother if he did? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    The two of them would occasionally meet and talk for a bit, but Han Jingjing always hung his head down very low, causing Dan Rong to not know if she was still hating him, or if she was unwilling to see him. In any case, no matter what happened, he was still very frustrated, so he could only avoid her as much as possible. He wanted to ask, but he couldn''t. He could only stare blankly at the blue sky, looking at the clouds in the sky. Sometimes he would turn into a rabbit, sometimes he would turn into a kitten.


    On the day of his burial, Han Jingjing watched as the escort and the coffin in his hands slowly sunk into the ground. He felt a wave of sadness in his heart. His eyes were so wet that they were about to cry.


    Dan Rong Yun wanted to pat her shoulder to comfort her, but stopped midway. He remembered that she hated him so much, so he didn''t want to anger her again.


    Han Jinglian nodded his head, "Manor Lord, thank you for saving them from being wandering ghosts. Jinglian, thank you." With that, she bowed to him.


    Dan Rong hurriedly helped her up, but no matter what he wanted to say, he wasn''t able to say anything.


    Han Jinglian said again: "This matter is over. It''s time for Jinglian to take his leave." As soon as the words left his mouth, he wanted to move.


    When Dan Rong saw her limping, he asked with concern, "Miss Han, are you able to ride a horse?"


    Han Jingjing thought to himself. That''s right, if he rode back home like this again, wouldn''t it hurt? He felt a bit troubled.


    "Why don''t we not go yet? Let''s wait for our legs to heal before we do anything else." Dan Rong Ning was a little anxious in his heart, afraid that she would misunderstand, so he asked carefully.


    "But ¡ª I''m afraid the family is worried, and these clothes have delayed us for too long. If we don''t transport them out now, I''m afraid ¡ª"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll send the goods out with your escort." Can you let Laifu fix a letter and send it to the escort company? "


    Laifu thought that this was how I worked, so he could only say respectfully, "Laifu obeys."


    Han Jingjing nodded his head, "T-Then I''ll be troubling Manor Lord."


    Dan Rong smiled and said: "I won''t disturb you, I won''t disturb you."


    Lucky thought, you''re obviously bothering me!

 C56

    The two elders of the Han family were originally angry at the matter of Mu Qingbai and Shang Lianshui, but they could not help but feel reassured when they thought of how this Mu Tingbai was so talented that he would be entrusted with the inheritance. He also thought that Shang Jianshui was a good friend of his daughter, and that if he was going to take in a concubine in the future, he might as well take in a good friend of his daughter and be her companion.


    Han Jingjing had been staying in the Single Hall for a few days. Just as he was thinking about how to get back to his room, there was a knock on the door. After receiving the permission to enter, he saw that Han Jinghui wasn''t wearing his outer robes and was a little embarrassed. He froze on the spot.


    On the other hand, Han Jinglian was outspoken and said with a smile: "Manor Lord is a righteous man, Jinglian won''t think too much about it."


    When Dan Rong saw her slim figure, he didn''t dare to look directly at her. He placed the bowl on the table and said, "Tonight, the kitchen has just made red bean soup. You have a bowl too." He was a little embarrassed when he finished, but he had actually ordered it himself.


    Han Jinglian''s heart warmed. He lowered his head and said: "Many thanks Manor Lord. How come I have to trouble you to personally deliver these things?"


    "Nothing? Nothing? I don''t have that much of an air about me. " Then, thinking he was boasting, he corrected himself. "Mimi is resting. I don''t want to disturb her."


    Han Jingjing knew that Mimi didn''t go to sleep, but rather didn''t want to come. Mimi had rolled her eyes at her actions ever since she stabbed Dan Rong twice. "How''s your leg?" he asked. She thought that she had only been shot once, but he was much more injured than she was. He had been busy these past two days with the funeral and had not had a good rest. She wondered how he was doing. When he thought back to that day, he felt really angry. It was as if there was a difference between right and wrong.


    Dan Rong smiled and said: "It''s fine, what about you?"


    Han Jingjing lowered his head, "I''m fine too."


    Dan Rong looked at her, and under the oil lamp, he felt that she was so beautiful that she could not be described with words. Now that she had let go of her hair, her head of black hair spread out over her shoulders, hung down without restraint. Her small face was hidden behind it, her cheeks were rosy, her almond-shaped eyes were filled with spring, and her lips were slightly curved upwards like a water chestnut. It was as if she had just drunk some wine and was acting coquettishly to others. With this, he was no longer able to raise his eyes. Although she wasn''t young, she was surrounded by men. This was the first time she saw a woman like this. He remembered the face of another little girl. He remembered that when he was fifteen years old, he had been hanging out with a bunch of crazy kids every day. Only the little girl in the pale green blouse, who was dressed in a double bun, was not afraid when she saw him every day. She was always smiling faintly, revealing a small dimple of pear-shaped hair, and was always seen as a goddess. Every day, she would stroll by his door, looking forward to meeting him, and sometimes, when the girl couldn''t see him, she would be thrown by her father''s shovelful of ash, making her face turn to dust and return home. Back then, Dan Rong Rui, Lunatic and a bunch of other teenagers had thought that they were jealous of evil, so they had done some illegal business. Back then, Dan Rong, Lunatic and a bunch of other youths had thought that he was jealous of evil, and had acted like he was doing some illegal business, and had acted like they were childish, carrying out the idea of robbing wealth to help the poor and to save others. Some had proposed to kill her and root her out, while others had suggested to pull her into their group. Since then, he had been the leader of the kids, so he had glared at them and wrapped his robe around the little girl. Every time this happened, the little girl would not be angry and just stomp her foot to coax them to leave. Yet, he was just an unlucky person. Every time the girl saw him, she would give a cold snort and a supercilious look, causing him to be at a loss. At that time, the matter between him and the little girl had become a flirtatious story in the mouths of these delinquent kids. Once, when the county''s constable, Lei Ergou, saw that the little girl had become frivolous and had his arm cut by the enraged Single Slash Rong, he felt that no one in the world was allowed to touch the little girl! The frightened little girl threw herself into his arms. He was indescribably heroic as he said generously, "Xiao-Xiao, don''t cry. When you''re old enough, I''ll marry you." The little girl raised her head, blinking her big eyes, and said bashfully, "Then next year, you must definitely marry me." The two children''s agreement was happily completed just like that. What he did not expect was that the little girl was unable to become his bride, and was unable to escape from his grasp. Lei Ergou sent some of the people in the county magistrate court to move away the little girl''s parents and ravage her. When he found out, he felt like the entire sky had collapsed. Just as he was about to kill Lei Ergou with his saber, a huge net fell from the sky and trapped him. From then on, he was charged with fornication and thrown into jail. In the prison, he was tortured to the point of death that he didn''t even open his mouth to beg for mercy. When he was only one breath away, the big fellow with him laughed and said, "Son of a b * tch, you''re quite a man. I was dying to have a successor, how lucky." Saying this, she touched his body a few times. Her dark and lackluster face was shining with excitement, "Damn it, this is the best bone I''ve ever had! What a once-in-a-century piece of material!" With that, he picked him up and pointed all over his body. Although he was young, he had still learned martial arts for a few years. He thought that he was going to cripple his martial arts and cursed out in fear. The more the man heard, the more excited he became. He laughed and said, "You little kid, you look just like I did when I was young. You know, I like you more and more."


    Ever since then, the man would pat and beat him every day. Sometimes, he would even force him to sit down cross-legged to cultivate Qi.


    He had no idea how many days he had spent in prison, but the sealed and sturdy dungeon wasn''t able to calm the youth''s restless heart. Every day, he would wake up from his killing nightmare, and every day, he would use his will to kill Lei Ergou tens of thousands of times. He only felt that the heavens were unfair. Everyone in this world owed him, and everyone was a bastard. Gradually, like the burly man, he was filled with vulgarities and an unprecedented sense of viciousness. As his kung fu improved, the big man became unhappy, until one day the big man said to him, "When you were born, you didn''t even bring a piece of toilet paper or diaper, so no one in this world owes you anything. The heavens don''t owe you anything." Dan Rongyu scoffed, completely disdainful of his words. From then on, the burly man no longer taught him martial arts and only picked up a rock to make him carve on the wall. As the burly man recited, he wanted to carve on the wall, but as long as Dan Rong didn''t know what he was talking about, he wouldn''t dare to disobey, and he could only carve on the wall, "Guan Zizai [1] is still in Bodhisattva.


    He had thought that this was how he had spent his life, in prison, until that night, when a group of galloping horses had come to rob the prison, when he realized that this man, who was also his teacher and friend, was their leader. As soon as they broke out of the prison, the archers were already ready to take action. A large number of soldiers were already prepared and ready to take action. This matter was not as simple as it appeared to be. Lei Ergou had destroyed them in one fell swoop in order to create a miracle, and had already spread the news in the martial arts world that the leader of the horses, Li Jinhan, was not dead. At that moment, Dan Rong finally understood why the officials didn''t put him to death even though they knew that he was a great bandit who wore only his shoulder blades. They had to treat him well every day and didn''t send him to the capital.


    Li Jin''s martial arts no longer existed after his shoulder blades had been pierced. He pulled Dan Rong''s hand and laughed: "Brother, it''s all on you now!" At this time, Dan Rong''s martial arts were already completely different from his own, and Lei Ergou never thought that the brat from that day would have such good fortune. When the rain of arrows flew over, Li Jinhuan blocked all of the arrows that were shooting towards him and entrusted him to the Vice Sect Leader. Before leaving, he said one sentence, "Brat, if you still call us brothers, then copy the scriptures on the wall ten times a day. Otherwise, don''t blame my grandfather for pestering you!"


    While touching the bottom of his nose, he realized that he had long treated this crazy person as his father, his brother, and his friends. Only then would he be able to face him, as the people he loved had already left him. The youth should have been full of depression, pain, and hatred. Unresigned, he closed his eyes to await his death. Rocket after rocket suddenly came from behind the archers. One after another, they were caught off guard and shot into the enemy camp. Lei Ergou momentarily lost his balance.


    The madman, after his accident in Dan Rong, turned to the local ambitious military field officer and became his advisor. He had initially been a little disheartened when he had sent out the money to ask around and found out that he had been locked up with a great thief. However, ever since he had heard the news that Li Jinhan had also been locked up in the county jail, he had felt that the great thief who had been caught was definitely Dan Rong Rui. He secretly waited for the right moment and sent people to monitor the situation around the county magistrate court day after day, until he finally called his horse and came to rob the prison. The commanding officer was a well-trained soldier. In the dark, he had secretly eliminated Lei Ergou and his men, as well as some of the other soldiers. He then carried Li Jinhuan''s corpse back to the imperial court and reported it to the court.


    That time, the result of secretly doing things in the dark was that Lei Ergou colluded with Xiang Ma to help Li Jinheng get out of prison. The military field officer of the military had gone all out to exterminate the bandits and raise the rank of fifth rank general.


    This surprise attack had already revealed the talent of the madman. During the celebratory feast, he made an excuse to go to the toilet and secretly slipped away. A few years later, he arrived at the manor with great achievements. Later on, he heard that most of the brothers who had participated in the operation that day had died. Madman''s young heart was filled with wounds, and he didn''t even know what pain was anymore.


    After escaping from prison, he sneaked back home to find out that his parents had already been expropriated and roamed the streets. Dressed in a proud and unyielding manner, Father tried his best to resist while roaming the streets. As for his mother, she was in extreme grief and gave up all hope in struggling. She was kicked in the bladder by Lei Ergou and forced to swim two streets before she slowly died. The people who saw it recalled how blood and urine flowed along the way. It was a horrible sight to behold. The little baldy who had had a good time with him was engaged to an apprentice in a pawnshop and had never done their secret chivalrous thing again. He was shaking as he spoke, as if something terrible had just occurred to him. His goddess, the little girl, had been sold far away by her parents for her act of ''having lost her virginity''. Not long after, they had also moved to another place because they did not want to be looked down upon by their neighbors. The little bald man told him that he was afraid that Little Jun had been sold into the brothel.


    Dan Rong held his spear tightly, but he no longer had any enemies to take revenge on. Where would he vent his hatred? He acted as if he had gone mad, killing countless corrupt officials and hanging their heads on the city walls. Everyone knew that the little bastard from back then had died in that fire. Who would have thought that it would be him? However, the more he killed, the colder his heart became. Why did he keep killing more and more corrupt officials? Why did he solve the crime so inexplicably soon after it had been committed? And why was it that every time he was beheaded, the murderer was not him? He was afraid. More and more people were implicated because of him, more and more bastards were promoted because of their meritorious service. He returned to the village in despair, but the Deputy Sect Master didn''t scold him. Instead, he made a bowl of Red Braised Meat for him to eat. Do you know how many people can''t even eat a single mouthful of rice? It is men who must let more people eat meat, and let this world which originally had no justice have its own order, its own justice! "

 C57

    In the following few years, the Deputy Sect Master kept thanking the Sect Master for his unique insight in nurturing such a talent. There had never been a person in the underworld who possessed his courage and ability. There had never been a person who could rule this chaotic forest of good and bad things in one fell swoop. Furthermore, he managed it so well, as if he was born for the underworld. He was the head of the underworld, revered and revered by all. He was the god of the underworld! In those years, every time he saw a brothel, he would go in and take a look. Every time he saw a brothel, he would ask the old procuress to find a little girl with a double bun who had two dimples when she smiled. However, every time he would look at her in disappointment and shake his head. As time passed, the little girl was still unable to find him. That light green figure also slowly moved out of his heart. He later found out that Li Jinheng taught him to write "Heart Sutra". After so many years, he had also developed the habit of copying the sutra every day. His mind slowly calmed down, no longer restless, no longer resentful, no longer cynical.


    In all these years, he had never thought about girls, nor had he ever been to a brothel. Ever since he saved Laifu, he spent most of his time with him. Many people believed that he had cut off his sleeves to split the peach, but he was reluctant to explain. After all, his family''s Mr. Laifu was so good-looking! This Miss Han in front of him had finally moved his heart. It was a different feeling from the little girl''s.


    Han Jinglian was a bit embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Manor Lord, Jinglian''s leg isn''t too bad. It''s time to leave."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Dan Rong Ning was a little reluctant to part with her, but he said as per her wishes: "I''ll have someone send Miss home tomorrow."


    Han Jingjing nodded his head. He didn''t know why, but he felt a trace of reluctance.


    She had thought that only Mu Tingbai was the best man in the world, and even when he was angry he had thought that he was a man until one day he crawled into the bed of his best friend. Han Jingjing shook his head and didn''t want to think about the past anymore.


    Just as he was about to say good night to her, he suddenly frowned and hurriedly turned to walk out. As he was about to leave, he said to her, "Miss Han, please don''t come out."


    Han Jingjing didn''t know what was going on. Just as he was about to ask, he heard sounds of fighting coming from outside.


    When he ran outside, he saw a white figure fighting with the guards. Those guards weren''t his match, and he had injured those who lacked some martial arts.


    "Who is it?" With a single word, he rushed in and removed the force of his palm strike towards the other dealer. When that person saw how powerful and powerful Dan Rongxiao was, he chuckled and asked: "So you''re that thief?"


    Although he was a robber, few dared to disrespect him. He was a loyal man, and in the underworld, there was no one who didn''t think highly of him, but he was the one who hated hearing people mention ''robber'' the most, especially when people called him a thief today. He was even angrier as he thought to himself, "You are really unreasonable, causing trouble in my manor for no reason, and even speaking so arrogantly." The person laughed coldly and forcefully broke away, retreating to the side. Dan Rong Bu was shocked in his heart, he thought to himself, "What a strong wrist strength." Looking at his path and seeing that he had hit Wu Yi who was lying on the ground, he asked, "Are you practicing Iron Palm?"


    The man in white''s expression was arrogant as he said disdainfully, "So what?"


    Dan Rong Yun patiently said: "I don''t know when I offended the High Disciple of Shaolin Temple? Please indicate. "


    "What bullsh * t Shaolin Temple? I only came because I was captured by a thief like you, Miss Han Jinglian." "If you know what''s good for you, then call Miss Han out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for slaughtering the manor!"


    Listening to him say this, it became clear in his heart that he was Han Jinglian''s family member. It seemed that his family had misunderstood him, but he didn''t know what this person was supposed to be. However, this person''s tone was too arrogant. Dan Rong cupped his hands and said, "You madman, you want to find Miss Han to get past me first."


    "You are courting death!" The white-clothed man puked out his dantian, flexed his ten fingers, and sent a punch towards Dan Rongyu''s shoulder. Dan Rong immediately grabbed his right hand and twisted it downwards, taking the opportunity to twist his waist to the right, about to ram into his right arm. The bone in his hand would have been shattered. Who knew that the man in white would lower his head and slow down his strength? Even so, his tendons were still twisted. When Dan Rong saw how quick his reaction was and how amazing his strength was, he thought to himself that although he was young, it wasn''t easy for Iron Sand Palm to have such a high level of attainments.


    Although Dan Rong Ning had told her not to come out, Han Jinghuan couldn''t hold it in any longer. He tossed out a cloak and ran out. She stood on the stage and saw that Dan Rong was fighting against Mu Chuang. She knew how deadly the latter''s moves were, so she started to worry for him. Then he wondered why he was worried about someone he had only known for a few days. Although Mu Tong Bai had let him down, the marriage contract was still there after all, so he didn''t know if he had lost his wife or not.


    Mu Tingbai saw the dissatisfied expression on Han Jinglian''s face and shouted, "Monster, hurry up and come back with me. What''s wrong with you staying in this den of thieves? "


    Dan Rong Yun originally wanted to say that today was already late and that he would send them off tomorrow. Hearing his words, he couldn''t help but be angry, and snorted as he looked at Han Jinglian.


    Han Jing rolled his eyes and said: "If I didn''t leave, I would have broken off all ties with you. What are you here for?"


    Dan Rong was very happy to hear her say this. He said to Mu Tingbai, "Miss Han''s leg is injured. When she''s willing to leave, I''ll send her back. There''s no need for you to worry."


    Mu Ren Bai was silent for a moment, raised his head and laughed, then shouted: "Han! What a slut! No wonder you all dislike me! " As he finished speaking, he suddenly used his left palm and inner force to perform what he had learned in his life.


    "Be careful!" Han Jinglian was shocked in his heart. He shouted at Dan Rong, who was also shocked by his own actions.


    Mu Tingxiao had just come out of her room, so he was even more certain about the relationship between the two of them. He thought to himself, Since you have done such a shameless thing! This was even worse than killing him! For a while, I was lost in thought, thinking, "Don''t blame me for not showing mercy." He was an extremely stubborn and selfish person. Right now, he suspected that Han Jinglian had something to do with Dan Rong. In his heart, it was as if Han Jinglian had been cut into pieces. He couldn''t bear it any longer. With this thought in mind, he unexpectedly changed the direction of his palm and shot towards Han Jinglian, "Slut, you must die!"


    Han Jinglian had just told him to be careful because he didn''t want the two of them to make a mistake. At that time, he hadn''t thought about it at all. However, her thoughts were simple and she would never have thought that Mu Tingbai would want to kill her because of that.


    If it was a normal situation, he would have been able to block it. A few days ago, he had injured his leg to give an explanation to Han Jingjing, but his movements had been affected from start to finish. He didn''t have the time to block it, as the white lotus had already imprinted a heavy blow on his chest. Han Jinglian heard him groan and took two steps back, leaning on him. He immediately reached out his arms to hug him. He was well aware of the might of the White Steel Sand Palm, and he had no idea how injured he was. Just as he was about to ask, Mu Ting''s eyes flashed red as he struck out with the next move. The enormous pain in his chest caused his throat to bleed, and he forcefully swallowed it back down so as not to worry Han Jinglian. Seeing that Mu Tingxiao was merciless after using his killing move in pain, even though his martial arts skills were better than Mu Tingxiao''s, he still couldn''t take down his opponent even after being heavily injured for more than ten moves. He felt a great sense of unease in his heart.


    Mu Ting Bai laughed charmingly: "You didn''t even break a bone from my Iron Palm? This young master has seen that you are the one so I shall give you a quick death! "


    Han Jingjing no longer considered standing by his side and fighting alongside him. Mu Tingbai cursed loudly: "You slut!" However, he heard countless people rushing up from behind him with bows in hand. Laifu took the lead and stood in front of the group: "Thief, you''re not going to die!" He did not shoot any arrows, but wanted to live.


    Mu Tingxiao felt bad and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He activated his lightness skill and left over the wall. At this moment, when Han Qian saw the traces of blood on his lips, he knew that his injuries weren''t light. Just as he was thinking about how to speak, he had already ordered his female servant to escort her back to her room. Han Jingjing lowered his head. When he walked past him, he looked at him with concern. Then, he turned around and left. His chest felt like it was about to explode, and the pain was unbearable. Just now, he had been supported by a surge of energy and the situation was safe. Once he relaxed, he couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed into Laifu''s arms. When Laifu saw his pale face, he was so scared that his words began to tremble. "Big Brother, how are you?" Dan Rong shook his head, "No worries, let''s go back."

 C58

    Lai Fu drew silver needles from Dan Rong. This person''s palm was poisonous, and he had used inner force to attack. It was extremely vicious, if it was someone else, they would not have long to live. Fortunately, the manor lord''s internal energy was abundant, and with the antidote added on, her life could always be saved. The people who concocted the antidote were all ordinary medicinal herbs. However, only three people in the world knew of the antidote formula, so fortunately, Lucky was aware of it. He spoke with mixed feelings, "Big brother, you can''t fight again in the short term. That person''s martial arts aren''t weak. I don''t know if he''ll harm Miss Han. I think we should be more on guard." He grumbled inwardly about why he couldn''t capture his master, but he felt that he had neglected his master even if he had thought about it. Thus, he didn''t dare to think any further.


    Dan Rong nodded, "You''ll see to the arrangements." "Miss Han is hiding this from me. She definitely doesn''t feel good about what happened today." He did not know the logic of letting the tiger return to the mountain and causing endless troubles, but that person had a relationship with Han Jinglian ¡ª he was not in a good position to make things difficult for him.


    Just as Laifu was about to speak, a person walked in slowly. "What are you hiding from me?" As he spoke, he walked up to Dan Rong''s bed. When he saw that his face was as white as paper, he couldn''t help but feel unwell. He apologetically said, "Manor Lord, I''m sorry."


    Dan Rong smiled and said, "What''s there to be sorry about?"


    Laifu, seeing this, tactfully withdrew.


    Han Jinglian leisurely said: "Today, that wooden lotus flower was originally my fiance."


    "Oh." He thought to himself, I really didn''t guess wrong.


    "I was going to marry him next year." Han Jingjing''s face was dark, "That day, I went to my best friend''s house to play. In order to tease her, I jumped in through the window to scare her. I never thought, never thought, that I would see a wooden lotus flower on her bed. " Han Jingjing didn''t continue. His two fingers intertwined, but no one knew what.


    Dan Rong didn''t think that it would be like this. He had originally thought that the two of them had just been making things difficult for each other, but he didn''t know that it had been so serious.


    "In a fit of anger, I refused to listen to my parents'' advice and took my dart before leaving. However, I met with the Manor Lord''s subordinate, the Star-Seizing Darts. "Sigh, I don''t know if I''ve offended Grand Elder, but Manor Lord, ever since you met me, nothing good has ever happened, and now that you''re seriously injured, I know of the Wooden Lotus'' abilities." When she heard Laifu''s words, her heart ached. "If, if, if in this life you can''t use martial arts again, then how can I repay this favor!?" The more Han Jingjing thought about it, the more sad he became. He lowered his head and cried.


    Even though he didn''t know how to persuade her, he still reached out to caress her hair after thinking for a bit. He comforted her: "Everyone has their share of bad luck. Think about it a little more."


    Han Jingjing didn''t resist and replied with a "Okay."


    The two sat there in silence for a long time. Originally, Han Jingjing had thousands of words to say to him. He wanted to tell him all of his grievances and humiliation. However, as she sat there, she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t want him to know her past so clearly. She could only stay in such a stalemate until a cough from Dan Rong Rui interrupted the awkward situation. Han Jinglian stood up and saw that he was lacking in energy, but was holding on apologetically: "You should rest. Why do I need you to comfort me when I don''t understand anything?" As he spoke, he took off his clothes and went out after taking care of everything.


    Dan Rong had been a sword light for many years. Now that someone had treated him like this, he couldn''t just stand it. Although his eyes were closed, he couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.


    After that, Han Jingjing didn''t mention anything about going back home. He did everything Mimi should do every day to compensate for his actions, making Mimi roll his eyes at her every time he saw her. Today, the two of them sat on a plum garden bench and chatted. Han Jingjing felt that this place was so quiet that it shouldn''t be their place.


    "This is the most beautiful place in the entire mansion."


    "This was all done by Lai Fu. He was just a scholar, and he was buried here."


    "Oh, that quack doctor."


    "How do you know he''s a quack?" Dan Rong asked curiously.


    "You haven''t recovered from so many days. If he isn''t a quack, then what is he?"


    Dan Rong Ning lowered his head and didn''t say anything. Han Jinglian saw his shoulder constantly moving and thought that his injuries had flared up. He then lowered his head to look at his face, and actually secretly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Dan Rong Xiao held back his laughter and replied: "He''s a martial arts and literary talent, he really is a genius with both martial arts and martial arts." It''s just that this technique is too lousy. And you call yourself a genius doctor, sigh, finally someone dares to speak the truth today. " Dan Rong was overjoyed. He was finally so happy that he almost coughed up blood.


    "Manor lord, are you saying bad things behind his back?" At some point, Lucky had arrived in front of them, and his expression was unsettled.


    "Ahh!" Dan Rong was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile apologetically.


    "Hey, the manor lord is coughing again, why are you still not going to get the medicine?" Han Jingjing rolled his eyes.


    Laifu was rendered speechless by her outburst and began to cough as well.


    "What?" Are you hurt too? " Han Jinglian knew well enough to ask why he was angered.


    "I, I, the weather is dry today, my throat is a little tight."


    Since the start, no one had dared to speak to Lai Fu in such a manner, not even him. It seemed like Lai Fu''s sullen face was enough to make anyone happy to death.


    "Why aren''t you going to get the medicine when I told you to?"


    Lai Fu saw his master''s expression and felt helpless. Before he left, he said, "I feel that Manor Lord is a little different this time."


    "Huh?" However, he didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Hmm, it''s more delicate than before."


    "Urgh ¡­"


    "Hey, why are you still here?" Han Jingjing had never seen such a subordinate before.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. There are a few letters that the manor lord has not read ¡ª"


    "Put it down and let Jing Xuan bring it over."


    "Oh, so it''s not Miss Han anymore." Laifu teased.


    "Uh ¡­" As the owner, Lai Fu once again choked at the words.


    "What is it? What do we call it? How can a servant like you not know the rules? Was this the attitude of someone speaking to their master? What are you looking at?


    Laifu looked at his master''s eyes and saw that there was no intention to speak up for him. He wanted to vomit three liters of blood. It seemed like his days were about to come to an end and his position had dropped yet again.


    When he saw Laifu walk off into the distance, he bent down and smiled, "You''re so awesome. You haven''t seen Laifu''s face just now. I''m going to die from happiness."


    "Yeah, I can''t bear to see him bully you. What kind of subordinate is he?" What, you don''t like him either? "


    "Not at all, just watching him suffer such a loss makes me happy!"


    When Han Jingjing heard this, he burst out into laughter, "What type of person are you?" Han Jinglei knew that his position was different and wanted to set an example in front of others.


    "I''ve been licking blood from my wounds these days. Sometimes it''s boring and sometimes I don''t want to slip away once in a while. Isn''t that right, Whirlwind? "


    "Don''t call me Xuan. Just call me Mu."


    "Yes, that''s a good name."


    "How?"


    "Look, I have a subordinate. He has three girls, they are called Da Hua, Er Hua and Xiao Hua."


    "Then why not Three Flowers?"


    "You still don''t understand? If you call it three flowers, won''t you have to continue to give birth to girls? And then there will be four flowers, five flowers, six flowers ¡ª four flowers, six flowers are still okay, but five flowers are already pork!" What was the meaning of having such a beautiful girl with a hint of pork in her mouth? Just as expected, Little Flower had no more girls after it gave birth to a little son, who was called ''Doggie''. "


    "You finally gave birth to a son, and now you call it ''Doggie''? Who would call their own son a dog, he''s still left over. "


    "You are really ill-informed. In order to give birth to children, many parents would give their children the name of" Imp "."


    "Oh? Then what''s your name? Let me guess, is it a dog''s fault? "


    "¡ª ¡ª" Dan Rong''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Or a cat?"


    "Alright, stop messing around." Dan Rong was quick to stop the overjoyed Han Jinghui, "Let me ask you, that day ¡ª I heard Mu Bai call you a ¡ª"


    Han Jingjing''s face sunk when he heard that name, "Monster is my name. Only my mother and him call her that."


    When Dan Rong saw that she was unhappy, he didn''t mention it. Instead, he heard her whisper, "I won''t allow him to call me that ever again."


    "What about me?"


    "You ¡ª special approval."


    How great it would be if those days stayed in such a beautiful place, he thought to himself. It was just that what should happen always came at a steady pace, whether you were prepared or not.


    After a few more days of this ambiguous sweetness, Han Jinghuan entered with two large pots in his hands. When he saw that Dan Rong was writing something down in front of him, he carefully went over to scare him. Unexpectedly, Dan Rong suddenly turned around and almost threw the pots at her.


    Looking at the huge jar in her hand, she couldn''t help but silently curse the girl''s strength for being so strong, but she forced an obsequious smile and asked: "Eh? Are you going to treat me to a drink? " Ever since he was injured, Lai Fu guarded him even tighter than his wife. He had never touched a single drop of wine before, so when he saw the jar in Han Jinglian''s hand, he was almost moved to tears.


    Who would have thought that Han Jinglian would put something down and say: "You wish for it! It''s time for me to leave as well. There''s a jar of my eight treasures pickled vegetables and a jar of plums here. I''ll share them with everyone and hope you won''t mind. " Then he lowered his head.


    "Ah, you''re leaving? Good, it''s time to go home. " Dan Rong would always respect her decision. These few days of happiness and happiness were enough for him to recall his entire life. What more could he desire? He was a person who could not see the light of day. Could he really force himself to leave behind a girl from a good family?


    Hearing him say this, a bit of disappointment appeared on Han Jingjing''s face. He switched over: "You just have to split it up. You can keep the rest for yourself to eat. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat anymore in the future."


    "So you have this kind of craftsmanship." Dan Rong took a plum from the conversation and put it into his mouth. His mouth was full of sweetness and sour, but he couldn''t tell what it tasted like.


    "That''s all the darts people at home eat for a long time. They get sick from the car and it''s easy to carry salted meat. My mother and I have to be pickled every year."


    "En!" Dan Rong didn''t say anything else.


    Han Jinglian swept his gaze across the words on the table. Excitedly, he picked them up and praised: "Your writing is so beautiful!" Dan Rong Yun originally didn''t think that his calligraphy was that good. After being praised by him, he couldn''t believe it and asked, "Is it really that good?" She had grown up in the escort company. Even though she recognized the words, she couldn''t take them out. How old and coarse was the escort office? The most knowledgeable was their accountant, who wrote couplets every year. The most beautiful character Han Qian had ever seen was his couplet of spring. She felt that the words'' Solitary Rong Rui ''were much better than the words written by the accountant.


    "What does it mean to be so bright? "Well, is that mine?" Dan Rong didn''t have much knowledge to begin with. This was something Fu Lai had told him to use in order to curry favor with Han Jinglian. At first, he thought that he was being too unreasonable, but who would have thought that it would be so effective! It seemed like he was an expert on love affairs before coming here, and he would need to seek advice from him in the future. This sentence should have been "A Peach Blossom Like the Sun." Now that Han Jinglian had seen wrongly, he didn''t want to say it out loud. He only said: "So ¨C that is to say ¨C you''re as beautiful as a peach blossom." When Lucky told him, he said a lot, but he couldn''t remember the beautiful words. What exactly did Lucky say? After thinking about it, it wasn''t as if he had never read a book before. In any case, this was probably what he meant. It would be better to be more concise with a girl like Jing Xuan.


    Han Jingjing was overjoyed, "Really?" She had been practicing martial arts with her father since she was young, and she had been hanging out with the bodyguards. Everyone praised her for her skills; she was loyal and straightforward. Where would she find such a place to write a poem to praise her?


    "No one has ever praised me like this before ¡­." Han Jingjing''s long eyelashes fluttered. She was a girl. Every time she put on makeup in the mirror, she would always want to know if she was beautiful or not. The face in the mirror was so pretty, but why had no one noticed it before? Was she really ugly or was she poorly dressed? She remembered that she had once secretly wiped the rouge that was sent to her by Shang Jianshui on her face, but Third Aunt was so scared that she quickly touched her head and asked if she had a fever. Why was her face so red like a monkey''s bottom? From then on, she didn''t dare to touch any of this rouge and cosmetic powder. Everyday, all she did was train in martial arts, inspect the goods, and calculate the debts. When he thought of the wooden lotus, his heart couldn''t help but sink. Who was he to be ashamed of? She puffed up her cheeks, furious at her own thoughts.


    Dan Rong thought for a moment, then bravely moved her face over and solemnly said: "Mo, you are really beautiful, you are the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen, please don''t go, okay? Stay with me, we''ll always be together, and I''ll do my best to make you forget about the wooden lotus. "


    Han Jingjing nodded her head and leaned into his embrace. She understood that she would follow this man for the rest of her life.

 C59

    After hearing Laifu''s story, Qin Xiao couldn''t help holding his face and slowly said: "I didn''t expect that you would be so good at picking up girls when you were young!"


    Laifu never thought that she would say this right after he finished talking about the past. This damned girl was much more difficult to deal with than the Han Jinglian from that day. Han Jingjing seemed to be in high spirits, but in reality, in his heart, he was just an ordinary girl. Furthermore, once they decided on something, even eight horses wouldn''t be able to pull them back. They were even more straightforward and did not have as many playthings as Qin Xiao. Back then, it wasn''t that difficult for the manor lord to chase him down. Right now, with the manor lord''s thick head, this little hoodlum Qin was probably in danger of losing his life. It seemed that he would have to put in a bit more effort to help. However, this girl was too scheming. Not to mention the two brothers, even he could not predict. The more he looked at her sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, the more cunning he felt. He secretly shook his head and retorted, "The manor lord doesn''t know how to seduce girls. He used all his heart and soul to love his wife." In fact, he shouldn''t have said that. He should have given his all to a woman? Then what the hell was the other person up to. However, this little hoodlum Qin never went down the usual path. The more unforgettable and unforgettable the Manor Lord felt towards Han Jinglian, the more interested she would be in him. To deal with her, he would have to do the opposite, giving her a place of death before she could have a chance at life.


    "All these years, he hasn''t thought about Sing again?"


    "After the woman passed away, the manor lord never looked at another girl. "He told me that it is enough for him to have a woman in his life, even if he had the slightest intention of marrying her, he would still feel that he has disgraced his wife." Lai Fu was secretly delighted. As expected, it worked. Stupid girl, you can''t hold it in anymore.


    "Why does he have to suffer?"


    "So, Master Qin, you are the second manor lord ¡ª" Laifu was pleased with himself, but before he could finish what he wanted to say, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Qin Xiao.


    "Enough!" Qin Xiao knew what he wanted to say, so he interrupted him and said angrily: "So, in order to not desecrate his divine wife, he hurriedly betrothed me to Mo Qingfeng, who took a thousand cuts, right? Am I a slave? Is he a trafficker or a pimp? "


    "When the manor lord betrothed you and the Second Master, she was still not interested in you." Laifu knew he wasn''t wrong.


    "Make a mess of things!" Qin Xiao still felt wronged.


    "Master Qin, what should we do about you, the Manor Lord and the Second Master? Laifu only hopes that the three of them will not suffer."


    "Hmph, all three of them are in pain. You are underestimating us too much. Your manor lord never had such deep feelings for me." Secondly, your second master is willing to marry me only for the sake of making it easier to torture me in the future, and I am also not easy to die. In the end, I didn''t have much love for either of them. Master Qin is used to being free, no one will marry him! "


    "You and Second Master have an engagement. Second Master is good at everything, but he''s a bit stubborn." For example, how to describe it, it was a bit of a donkey''s temper. The more you want to marry him, the less he will care for you; the more you disdain him, the more he will not let you go. "It''s just that with the relationship between Second Master and the manor lord, as long as he knows your intentions, he should ¡ª" Laifu did not forget to constantly remind her of her relationship with Mo Qingfeng in order to provoke this damned girl. It seemed like this girl was truly angry at this matter. She had to hurry up and add fuel to the fire.


    "Is the engagement of marriage of any use to me? "To marry me to that little enemy of mine, Mo Qingfeng ¡ª"


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Before Qin Xiaolian could finish his words, he saw a white figure already standing in front of her, "Since you hate me so much, then I ¡ª will definitely not let you succeed. "Don''t worry, I''m going to marry you, my little ninny!"


    "Don''t you regret it! "Bastard!" With a wave of his hand, a steel lotus seed flew out.


    Mo Qingfeng hastily dodged and laughed loudly, "I still haven''t fought! "Kiss my wife!" He used his Qing Gong and ran out of sight.


    Qin Xiaoliu gave a disdainful smile, "I will be lenient. Next time, see if I don''t apply poison on you or not. I''ll poison you, you bastard."


    Laifu broke out in a cold sweat. Why did this second master have to come out at the critical moment to stir up trouble? He had thought that these two were enemies from a long time ago, but since the manor lord was interested in this woman, even if her aptitude was lacking, she had to think of a way to get her for the manor lord! Second Master could only apologize. Laifu moaned for a while before he thought to himself, "This cruel and merciless girl, no matter how fierce Han Jingjing was back then, he had never dared to lay his hands on her husband. Deep down, he still hoped that neither the manor lord nor the Second Master would marry her ¡­"


    "And then? How did Han Jingjing die? " Qin Xiaoliu''s gossiping mood did not seem to be affected as she continued to ask curiously.


    If any other woman heard of this, they would feel a bit regretful or touched by the two''s loyalty. Furthermore, two drops of tears would fall, and this woman would completely listen to the story, slapping the two of them in the face.


    "Later ¡ª er ¡ª" Laifu suddenly lost the mood to talk, and was bored to see her.


    "If you want to tell it, then finish it, why would you say half of it?"


    "When my wife was in her sixties, she went to the temple on the mountain to burn incense. On her way back, she was followed by a wooden lotus flower. After they exchanged blows, they returned home and had a small family. The young master hasn''t even been gone for a month, and it didn''t take long for him to leave with his mother as well. "


    Ah, so that''s how it was! No wonder when Big Bro met the white lotus, his eyes immediately turned red. Qin Xiaoliu couldn''t help but be moved when she heard this. She immediately fell into deep thought and didn''t say a word. What kind of method was this? Are you moved or disdainful? Was it wrong of him to add fuel to the fire? Laifu didn''t feel reassured at all when facing Qin Xiaoliu. He had always felt that Qin Xiaoliu was a type of person who was strong when faced with strong opponents. The more difficult the matter was, the more interested he would be in her. For example, the bullshit revenge plan that she was yearning for, or the matter of chasing after the manor lord ¡ª in reality, he had never been able to sense that this damned girl had any deep feelings for the manor lord.


    Laifu pouted and continued: "My wife is a fierce woman. Her father, oh, is the old head of the mighty escort company. He determined that the manor lord was not worthy of his daughter, and after hearing the provocation from that evildoer, the wooden lotus flower, he actually agreed to the marriage on the surface. However, he secretly drugged the two of them in their food and locked them in the prison. "That stubborn old man threw a knife to his wife, telling her to either kill the owner or sever their relationship."


    "And then?" Qin Xiaoliu asked casually, clearly not in the mood to do so. When she saw her dead appearance, she was unwilling to speak any further.


    "Madam cut off two fingers of her left hand and cut it into pieces to return it to her father. Seeing how determined her daughter is, the old man no longer dared to object."


    "No wonder he was so infatuated with Han Jinglian ¡­" Qin Lil ''Ye said in a low voice. It wasn''t just the family''s face that a woman like Han Jinglian loved for her sake. She could even throw away her life. However, if she had to cut off two of her own fingers, she wouldn''t do it even if she had to cut some skin. How could he practice a blade when his finger was broken? The skills she had painstakingly cultivated could never be affected by anyone''s actions in the slightest. So, to this day, it was that person who saved her without any regret because she was injured. But on the other hand, she couldn''t do it. She thought, she couldn''t sacrifice herself for Mo Qingfeng, she couldn''t sacrifice herself for him. Thus, she was truly unqualified to receive the love of others.


    "Wait a minute, this isn''t right."


    "What''s wrong?" Laifu asked, not knowing what she was absent-mindedly thinking about.


    "Why would Big Bro allow his daughter-in-law, who is about to give birth, to burn the incense herself? Is it because you want to be born at a time when you don''t want to be late or late? Big Bro dotes on his wife so much that he can bear for her to go into the mountain alone? And now he had encountered the white lotus? Would the white lotus martial arts allow Han Jinghuan to return alive? There are so many coincidences in this world? " He began to show off in a low voice, and the outline of a conspiracy slowly formed in his mind.


    It wasn''t that Lai Fu didn''t suspect this matter. It was just that at that time, everyone was shrouded in the shadow of Han Jingjing''s death and they didn''t have the time to pay attention to it. I remember that it was my wife who was often upset, and she often cried out that she had been fooling around at night. Initially, the manor lord had not paid much attention to this matter. Afraid that her medical skills were limited, she had invited a nearby doctor over to take a look. The doctor also said that it was normal for pregnant women to feel unsettled and disturbed. Who knew that the ruckus would only get worse as time went on? His wife had argued that he must pay her respects to Buddha, saying that the manor lord had slaughtered his entire life and that his karma was too deep, and that he would bring disaster upon his descendants. The Manor Lord would never believe in matters of the gods and spirits, but this person, as long as he has a family, his entire state of mind would be different. When Qin Xiao listened to him, he didn''t know how different his mood would be if he had a family. Laifu continued, "Coincidentally, on that day, the servants came to report that all the shops in the city had been destroyed, and they dispatched many good men, who were unable to tie them down. Some of the brothers even lost their lives, so we had no choice but to ask the manor lord to step in. You also know that for a power like the Dragon Sword Villa, not finding trouble with others is already not bad. At that time, everyone only felt that this person''s background was definitely not small. If he was around, his wife would either accompany the manor lord or wait patiently in the manor. However, she was already in an abnormal state after being tortured in the past few days. No matter what, she had to leave on her own, so how could the manor lord think about all this at that time, she could only listen to her and send a few of her trusted aides to protect her. " As Qin Xiao listened to him recount the story in his heart, he could not help but look at him and ask, "Why didn''t you go that day?"


    Since his status and abilities were still unsolvable, it would probably be useless even if he were to go. "Other than his martial arts, which surpassed those from Laifu, that person''s thoughts could not be compared to mine." That day ¡ª and I wasn''t there. " More accurately speaking, he hadn''t even been around for a few days. The police officer of Ying Tian Palace had raped a young girl, and Lai Fu had ordered him to bring back his head. He had been living in seclusion for the past few years, not leaving his home. He did not go out, but that thief was an expert in martial arts, and his identity was not ordinary. This matter originally had nothing to do with them, but in that moment, Dan Rong could only recall his memories of being maimed to such a small extent. How could he allow someone like him to live in this world?


    This person had pulled out all of the obstacles in his way just to make Han Jinglian be alone. The depth of his scheming was terrifying. Qin Xiao sighed heavily, patted Laifu and said: "Your Master has such an enemy, it is truly a great misfortune in the midst of misfortune. Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge him. It''s also a good thing that the white lotus told him to run away. Now that he is crippled, it would be easy to deal with him. She only said these words to comfort him. It was a pity that she didn''t kill him that day. But what exactly was the reason that made Han Jingjing feel uneasy? She faintly felt that this Dragon Sword Villa did not appear to be as united and peaceful as they seemed to be on the surface, including the matter of the plundering of the contribution points. Laifu knew that she was comforted. It was just that as long as the wooden lotus flower didn''t kill the manor lord, the knot in her heart would not be resolved even for a single day. It was truly a pity that it was removed by him. That day, we still have to thank Master Qin for defeating the wooden lotus. " "Even if I wanted to, I still have to curry favor with Qin Xiao on the surface." "What are you thanking me for? This kind of person dying isn''t enough for you. I''m just sympathizing with your manor lord and Han Jinglian."

 C60

    "Anyway, my wife is dead now. You see, Manor Lord has a deep affection for you, and falls in love at first sight. If you see each other again, you will lose your life. Originally, he shouldn''t be so hot-blooded about the manor lord''s personal matters. However, this little hoodlum Qin''s identity was truly strange. He was also wholeheartedly thinking about revenge. Was her little enemy someone she could topple with her small body? With his close relationship with the Dragon Sword Villa, he would inevitably implicate the Villa Master and Second Master. He had no choice but to arrange a home for her. With a woman with a man in her family, he could let go of those thoughts that were out of tune. Besides, the manor lord had a companion, and she was an eighteen or nineteen year old girl.


    Qin Xiao said in his mind. I''ve obviously been living at your house all this time, so where did I get the chance to see you again? Righteous and righteous, is this really speaking of me? He humphed and said, "Forget it, if you were in danger that day, he would save you too. "Look at Mister Laifu''s handsome appearance. It''s not bad to be a male pet." Qin Xiao was still blaming Laifu on his mouth as he thought to himself, "How could a living person compete with a dead person?" I don''t want to be a shadow lover without face. These matters of love between men and women were completely boring to her!


    "Master Qin ¡ª Manor Lord doesn''t have the habit of removing peach buns from a broken sleeve." Laifu was at a loss for words. He wanted to beat her up, but he didn''t have the guts. He could only secretly draw circles and curse her.


    "Alright, alright, I still have some important matters to deal with. Now, when I''m hungry, I need to go find some food. Tell the kitchen to make some food that can be used for nourishment, don''t ever make chilies. I''m getting a little angry at the end of the year."


    Laifu was a bit disappointed. It seemed that this girl wasn''t as easy to deal with as Han Jinglian, but it wasn''t like there was no hope. He laughed to himself. How could a doctor like me not be mad at you? [Why do you have to find so many excuses to take care of the manor lord?]


    No one knew when Wealth arrived from behind, "What? "No chance?"


    Laifu shrugged. "Who knows, maybe there''s no good show."


    Mo Qingfeng silently walked away with a dejected expression. He didn''t know what kind of trick she was up to, but she wasn''t in the mood to watch. She went back to her room to sulk, but she didn''t know where she got her anger from. She lay down angrily and felt that he was too infuriating.


    Satisfied with the amount of money he was carrying, Qin Xiaoliu left, knocked unconscious by the fat and rich man who was blocking the door of the cabinet. She didn''t care about it at all. She kept driving the donkey all the way to the Rich Villa. Shang Jianshui''s attitude wasn''t very good to see her again. He still hid his hands behind his back, his eyelids drooping. He didn''t even glance at her. Thinking about how her ugly appearance had been exposed last night and how she had been abandoned miserably, Qin Xiao couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. Shang Guanshui saw that she was rolling her little eyes without saying a word. Afraid that she had a bad idea, he quickly asked, "What brings you here today, Master Qin?"


    "Yes, it''s big. Didn''t I send you some silver? " Qin Xiaoliu respectfully handed over the money.


    As expected of Shang Jianshui, he quickly seized the money and tested it under the sun before impatiently asking, "Speak."


    Qin Xiao said in dissatisfaction: "It was taken out at the Dragon Sword Villa. It can''t be fake."


    Shang Jianshui rolled his eyes at her, "Who knows if you will change your job or not?"


    Qin Xiaoliu was speechless. Initially, she did not try to be vague with others, but this kind of water really made people want to choke. She liked to choke herself in particular.


    Shang Jianshui checked and then shouted for her to exchange 20 taels of silver for Qin Xiaozui. He was about to ask but Shang Lianshui said disdainfully: "My answer, is 50 taels of silver for an ordinary person. People like the Manor Lord and Young Master Qingcheng were worth at least a hundred taels. As for a playful rascal like Master Qin, 30 gold is more than enough. " At this moment, Shang Guanshui was no longer in the mood to tease her. However, he couldn''t ignore the fact that Qin Xiao had crippled her wooden lotus arm and her various methods of handling matters. No matter what, he couldn''t help but pick a fight with her.


    This kind of thing can only be done with Mo Qingfeng. Moreover, she also had some important matters to take care of during this trip, so he could only force out a serious reply: "Manor Lord Shang really knows a lot about this humble one''s matters."


    Shang Lianshui was even more disdainful, "Of course. Who doesn''t know of grandpa Qin''s magnificent feat?"


    "And if what I said to you that day is true?"


    Shang Jianshui saw that she wasn''t joking around and recalled what she had said. She only spoke a few words of seriousness when she mentioned her master. But wasn''t it to divide his soul so that he could snatch the Pear Blossom Rain Needles?


    "Oh ¡ª I remember now, aren''t you called Fu Shaochen? Could it be that you''ve really taken a fancy to him? " Shang Lianshui didn''t want to bring up the matter of his master, so he intentionally changed the topic to anger her.


    She originally thought that Qin Xiaoliu would be furious beyond belief, and that it would be interesting to be able to aerate her. But who knew that Qin Xiaoliu would only raise his hands and helplessly say: "Even if I had taken a fancy to him, he wouldn''t have taken a fancy to me! I only like women. " Shang Jianshui didn''t know her true background, his investigation only stopped at the days when she infiltrated Master Liu''s side. Although last time she was wearing wedding clothes, Shang Jianshui really didn''t treat her as a woman at all. He only felt that this person was quite similar to a woman in disguise.


    "Alright, if you have nothing else to do, then I won''t keep you company." Shang Jianshui turned around to leave, but Qin Xiao took a step forward and blocked her path. His footsteps were incomparably quick and nimble, and Shang Lianshui did not even lift an eyelid, "What? Master Qin wants to compete with me in movement techniques?"


    How could he dare to offend her? He hurriedly said: "How could I dare? I just haven''t asked any questions yet, Villa Owner Shang can''t just take all of our money as money to play hooligan, right?"


    Shang Guanshui rolled his eyes. He was unwilling to say even a single word as he extended his hand to indicate to her.


    "Where is Martial Uncle now?" Qin Xiao thought for a long time about how to ask. If he asked her about her master, she probably wouldn''t tell him the truth. Besides, she didn''t know anything, so she might as well be straightforward.


    "What Martial Uncle, don''t try to get close to him."


    "Hey!" You are just opening your eyes to money, not a petty person! "Since you accepted my shameless scoundrel''s money, why didn''t you answer me?" As he spoke, he plopped down on the ground and lay down on his side.


    Shang Guanshui knew that she was a scoundrel, but he didn''t expect her to be this shameless. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to talk about her master, but that she had no way to talk about it at all. Even though she was young, she could tell that he was getting increasingly restless and restless, until one day when she woke up and never saw him again. What happened after that, she didn''t want to think about again for the rest of her life. The fire had erased part of her memory and her carefree life. Overnight, she had fallen from heaven into hell, so she hated red. She hated red, a red that made her unable to calm down. After that, Han Jingjing became the most important lifesaver in her life. She tightly held onto it, not daring to relax in the slightest. That blade of grass had only given her a barely surviving support. The appearance of the wooden lotus gave her unprecedented happiness. She did not struggle much in her heart to throw away the grass in her hand and take away her happiness.


    Qin Xiaoliu''s face was gloomy as he looked at the mountain full of Shang Jianshui. His hands, which were steady enough to shoot a concealed weapon at any tricky angle, trembled slightly. Looking at the slightly pale face of Shang Xie, her sympathy was not aroused. She continued to ask: "Speak, I spent my money, how is Martial Uncle lately? Are they still alive? [You aren''t talking, but the uncle-master is already gone?] Or ¡ª did you do it? "


    "You''re lying!" The steady as Mt. Tai''s Sage Water crumbled once again in front of her, "Master didn''t want me anymore! Father and mother did not want me anymore! Woodflower? He doesn''t want me anymore! No one wants me! This is all my fault! "


    "It was you who harmed my big brother and Han Jingjing. You deserve to be despised." "Qin Xiao saw that the method had worked and continued to take a fierce dose of medicine." Quickly hand over the Senior Uncle, master and I must have had a hard time finding him! Today, if he was alive, he would definitely see someone''s corpse. Otherwise, even if I become a ghost, I won''t forgive you! I and Han Jinglian will definitely come find you together! Han Jinglian''s vengeful soul will eternally entangle you, forever behind you. You will have to bear the guilt for your entire life, for the rest of your life! " The more Qin Xiao cursed, the more intense his emotions became. Firstly, he wanted to investigate her background, and secondly, this woman had hurt him to death. In her heart, she couldn''t let go.


    The hidden weapons in his sleeves were lifted out by him one by one. The three words "Han Jinghuan" were like a bone piercing nail that was firmly nailed into Shang Sanshui''s soul, unable to recover even after ten thousand years. She had always thought that she was ashamed of this person, and only now did she know that she had always been afraid of these three words.


    "Tell me, where is teacher?"


    "He left. He left me this pile of scrap metal and left! He no longer wants me as his disciple! " Shang Lianshui burst into tears. He felt like he had never felt wronged and anxious before in his life. "Hehehe ¡­ hehehehehehehehehe ¡­ heheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheeheeheeheehee ¡­ heheheheheheeheehee ¡­ hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehee ¡­"


    "Where are the other brothers?"


    "What fellow brothers? Where were his martial brothers? I have always been the only one to accompany him! "


    Qin Xiaoliu had read countless numbers of people. At this moment, Shang Lianshui would never lie. Was it because the news was wrong? I touched my slightly bulging chest. Since I can dress up as a girl, why can''t others dress up as a girl? As he thought of this, he no longer hesitated. His thin body shot out like an arrow, and his shriveled palm was placed on Shang Anshui''s chest. In his palm was a soft and gentle object. Qin Xiaobao''s entire body felt numb. Her fingers twitched a little, but she did not give up. Instead, she lifted her finger and poked two more times, still soft and elastic. "Oh, it''s so big!" He sighed with emotion as he read his two small lumps of meat.


    "Awoo!" After the blood-curdling screeches, the rich villa''s people rushed into the main hall. They saw their manor lord tightly clutching his chest, while the usually mischievous Qin Xiao had five finger marks on his face as he stood to the side, stunned. At this moment, the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and stars were shining from his eyes. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and even his teeth began to loosen as they dangled dangerously from his teeth. Qin Xiao''s eyes were filled with tears from the pain as he cursed in his heart. When they saw Shang Lianshui again, the blush on his face rose to his neck as if he was about to drip a drop of blood, competing with the monkeys in the mountains. Looking at the pair of eyes that could spit fire at any time and burn her to the point that her bones would burn into nothingness, Qin Xiaolian felt that he shouldn''t stay here any longer. He spread out his hands and ran for his life. Without saying a word, the guards in the main hall had caught up with them. As Qin Xiao ran out of the main hall, the guards in the main hall released a volley of arrows. Behind him, whistling sounds could be heard. Qin Xiaomeng used all his strength to roll and crawl, while simultaneously brandishing both his sabers. At this moment, this really was the most dangerous time she had ever encountered. Who would have thought that not only did he not die in the hands of achievement, but he also did not die in the hands of the white lotus, but he was going to die in this house of benevolent water. Shang Guanshui tightly pursed his lips. Just as Qin Xiaolian was about to run out of energy, he waved his hand, signalling the halt. The archers on the rooftop quickly retreated.


    Qin Xiao didn''t understand why she would be so angry just because she said she was going to turn against him, but he didn''t dare to think too much about it at this moment. Seeing that she gave him face, he turned around and ran. Shang Jianshui raised a hand to stroke his chest as he gritted his teeth. Only after a long time did he squeeze out a sentence from between his teeth. "Just treat it as giving face to Dan Rong."

 C61

    Qin Xiao took a big loss, he covered his face and did not dare to meet her eyes, but Mo Qingfeng happened to look at her again, causing him to almost pass out from the laughter, and kept on clapping his hands, saying that he wanted to send his thanks to the person who beat her up. Qin Xiaoliu kicked her to lock herself in her room and did not see anyone else. She was sulking in her room and even at night, no one yelled at her to eat. Her anger grew even greater. She looked at the mirror and saw that the big hand print was still clearly visible on her face. In one breath, she punched the mirror until it became indented. Who dares to provoke our Master Qin? " Qin Xiao turned his head to see Dan Rong carrying in a large bowl of eggs. He was more than half angry as he thought, "I only have one face, so it doesn''t really matter to me." She quickly covered her face and whispered, "Why didn''t you rest up and find me? Do you want to watch me make a fool of myself? "


    "I don''t dare." Dan Rong put down the egg with a smile. Although his heart ached, he still wanted to know what she had done to get beaten up like this. Could it be that she had gone out to tease the girl? But how could an ordinary girl have such great strength? After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Wang Cai said that you went to the warehouse today?"


    "Yeah." Qin Xiaoliu felt guilty for doing such a thing. Her face was even redder than after being fanned by a kind water fan. F * ck, he had to say everything. It was just borrowing money to spend, and his family did not need that much money. Didn''t he know that his master was still recuperating? For such a small matter, he had to report! She was too preoccupied with her own unhappiness that she didn''t remember the process of going into a coma due to the massive amount of money she had spent today.


    "Eh ¡ª ¡ª" Even though he thought that she would explain, he would still be willing to give her however much she wanted. However, when Wang Cai complained to him with his runny nose and tears, he still had to take charge of it. "This girl is always so unusual. She has to go through windows and doors, and even when she knows she will be given money, she still has to go snatch it." "Erm, little hoodlum, just tell me with money in the future. I''m already old enough to afford it, so I can''t take your bets."


    "Qin Xiaoliu was even more infuriated. It was just a few brain shots. Is there really a need to do that?" "Got it." She dejectedly replied, this time, she became an ingrate, living with people to eat others, also stealing money from them, injuring the servants, and running away with money.


    When Dan Rong saw how she was almost laughing out loud, he resisted the urge to remain calm and collected, pointed at the eggs on the table, and turned to leave. At the door he remembered something: "Little hoodlum, um... hairpin, give me..."


    Qin Xiao''s heart was set ablaze with anger. He finally understood! He really did know! He knew everything! Only she dressed him like a fool, dressed him like a ghost. She had thought that she was a meritorious general, and had thought that even if there were no meritorious services, she would still have to work hard. She had thought that he was just a spectator, but it turned out that she was the one who was watching the show.


    In his eyes, there would always be only Han Jinglian. Then what was she doing here? She angrily took out the remaining money she had left in her pocket and threw them out, her tears falling in an instant. This was the second time she had cried, she wiped her tears away and shouted loudly, "For you, for you, for all of them! I know I''m a nuisance, I''m leaving! " While crying, she threw out the hairpin wrapped in silk out of her pocket.


    Dan Rong was shocked by her. He didn''t know how he had offended her to such a degree. This was the first time he had seen the Qin Lil ''Servant who had lost his composure.


    The jade was made of hard jade, but once she threw it with her strength, it would definitely smash the wall in front of her into pieces, making it impossible for it to be complete.


    Looking at the hairpin drawing an arc in the air, Qin Xiaolian covered his mouth with a tinge of regret.


    His lightness skills couldn''t even compare to that of Sage Water, and even Qin Xiaomo and Laifu couldn''t compare to him. At this moment, he exerted all of his strength, and the strength he used was calculated precisely to the extreme. His body appeared to be incredibly nimble, and in the short distance where he didn''t even need any assistance in running, his body was almost as fast as the ground. His right arm swiftly swept through the air, and that originally limited length seemed to lengthen in an instant, and he firmly caught the jade hairpin in his hand.


    Qing Gong did not rely solely on the strength of his legs. It required all the strength and skills in one''s body. The instant the hairpin was in his hand, he leaned against the wall. The bright red light in front of her eyes made it impossible for Qin Xiaolian to open his eyes and clearly see everything in front of her. The red light in front of her eyes made it impossible for Qin Xiao to open his eyes and look at everything in front of his eyes. "I''m sorry." What are you still doing here? she repeated to herself. What was he doing here? Qin Xiaoliu hurriedly lowered his head, he did not dare to look at Mo Qingfeng, much less dare to be seen by Mo Qingfeng. It was as though she had never been in such a sorry state in her entire life, so she could not stay here any longer. Mo Qingfeng became even more confused. That bastard, did he cry just now? " "Don''t let her leave the village. Quickly chase after her and bring her back!" Dan Rongyue looked at Mo Qingfeng, who was still in a daze, and roared.


    He, who would never disobey his brother, immediately chased after him. He was well aware of Qin Xiao''s Qing Gong, and even if he managed to catch up to her, there would probably be a fight. He did not want to fight with this damned girl. He would definitely show mercy, but this damned girl wouldn''t. It was not worth it to hurt him. He had no choice but to shout out loud from behind Qin Xiaoliu, who was about to flip over the wall: "Dead! Did you f * cking forget about your mission? If you die outside, you won''t have a disciple or son to take revenge for you! " In fact, in the entire Dragon Sword Villa, only the two brothers knew of this matter regarding Qin Xiao. He did not want others to hear of it, so he could only indirectly make noise. At this moment, his tears had already dried up, and there was nothing better to face. He looked at Mo Qingfeng who was deep in thought and softly said, "I, I''m hungry, I''m going to eat. See you tomorrow."


    "Hey, stand still. You and my brother ¡ª what''s going on? Are you really fond of my brother? " Mo Qingfeng couldn''t hold it in any longer. He was extremely interested in this matter.


    "Mo Qingfeng!" I don''t have any relationship with you, so what right do you have to say that I''m a pimp? " Qin Xiaoliu hated the title "Mo Qingfeng''s fianc¨¦e." No matter who she liked, she hated the feeling of being tied down.


    "It''s fine if you are just temporarily befuddled, but if you truly like ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng wrapped around her and embraced her from the back. He then whispered into her ear, "I won''t help you guys, just give up on this thought." You don''t have to use this kind of method, and I will do my best to destroy it. " With that, he used all his strength to push her against the wall. Immediately, he heard the sound of Qin Xiaolian smashing his back against the brick wall. Mo Qingfeng could not hear what he was thinking as he frowned, "I''m warning you, you are not allowed to hurt my brother in the future." After he finished speaking, he put his hands behind his back and walked towards the door of the room. Just as he was about to enter, he turned around and looked at Qin Xiao who was still staring blankly at the wall and said: "Hurry and get back to eat.


    Qin Xiao bit his lips. This time, he did not curse all eighteen generations of Mo Qingfeng''s ancestors in his heart. He only silently pondered why this damned brat would mind his own feelings so much. Even though she wasn''t proficient in matters between men and women, she wasn''t an idiot. Could it be that this damned brat liked her? This possibility was immediately rejected by her. Or ¡ª like his brother? As the two of them weren''t blood brothers, sometimes, Mo Qingfeng appeared to be overly reliant on his elder brother. So this was the reason! This possibility caused all of the hair on Qin Xiaomeng''s body to stand on end, and he felt goosebumps all over his body. Then, okay, you won''t help me, and I definitely won''t let you off! She covered her face and ran into the kitchen to heat up a bowl of porridge. As she ate, the blood on her teeth continued to flow down in a sparse stream. Together with the porridge, the warm blood flowed down her throat. Fortunately, many of the events of the day and the momentary impulse had not disturbed her mind and heart, though she had been depressed ever since her return from the House of the Rich. She thought that if she had a clue, she would be able to find the person her master told her to, and the mission would be halfway done. But since Shang Mingshui was a woman, there must be something wrong with it.


    She was usually chattering and had a lazy personality, but once she agreed to something, she would do it regardless of anything. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been hiding in the Dragon Sword Villa waiting for an opportunity. That day, Mo Qingfeng suggested that they take the Imperial examinations and wake her up from her daze. This suggestion made her feel enlightened. Ever since she was young, she had always been taught how to scheme and be a personnel.However, it just so happened that by nature, she was able to stay in Dragon Sword Villa for so long without making a single noise. That night, she had impulsively gone to the court to collect the corpses, but she had almost lost her life. That night, she impulsively went to the court to collect the corpses, and that night, she had nearly lost her life.


    Although he was also troubled by the issue of personal feelings, impulses only lasted for a split-second. She stood up and walked to the basin. The calm water reflected her dirty face and disheveled hair. She reached out to brush the water away, scooped up a handful of water and washed her dirty face. She slowly waited until the water calmed down again. Even after washing up, her face was still so ordinary that she didn''t even want to look at it. She lifted her sleeves and dried her face. Mo Qingfeng wanted her to go back to the tower and investigate, and he was also with her. Since that white lotus flower was a thorn in his heart, she would definitely help him pull it out and use it as compensation.


    When they went, however, the tower had been burned down to a dark shell and stood empty, more like a haunted house in the dim night. The interior structure of the building had long been destroyed. The two of them walked in circles in fear of collapsing before rushing out. During this period of time, they did not say anything about their feelings.


    Qin Xiao didn''t want to get involved with his former brothers anymore, but he still asked Chu Tianjiu about it. Only then did he find out that Chen Yulu and Woodflower had not returned to their base camp. He heard that Li Zilong spared no effort in his assassination to get revenge and that people from the Dragon Sword Villa were also constantly investigating the whereabouts of the wooden lotus. Under the relentless pursuit of Chen Yulu and the wooden lotus flower, he had long since disappeared. The current Chen family gang was without a leader, and they were completely scattered. Elder Liu quickly swallowed a portion of his territory and troops. Qin Xiaomu instructed Elder Liu not to kill them all. Although Old Chu was surprised, he did as he was told and did not ask.


    This time, the matter was temporarily put to rest. After the new year, there would be an examination, but Qin Xiaoliu was not in the mood to study. The closer the target was, the more frustrated she became, and the more worried she became. In addition, at the end of the year, the servants'' hearts were unsettled, so she changed her chattering style. Only Mo Qingfeng practiced archery every day, he would ride Bu Yun out for a sprint, and he would occasionally lift the stone lock. Qin Xiao wasn''t as sloppy as he used to be. From time to time, he would sit in a daze in the Plum Garden and occasionally write a poem on the ground. Every time Qin Xiao saw him appear out of nowhere, he would not ask about it. It was abnormally quiet, and he would not mention anything about revenge or emotions. It was so quiet that it made people uncomfortable. Especially since he would always quietly walk away whenever he saw her, Lai Fu would also occasionally sigh deeply.


    Finally, it was the New Year''s Eve, but Qin Xiaoliu and Mo Qingfeng''s expressions suddenly became fanatical. The two of them drank their wine and then fought to release the firecrackers. When Dan Rong saw that Qin Xiao didn''t have any intention of sleeping, he said that he was tired and went back to his room. Thus, it was Lai Fu and Wang Cai''s turn to sigh.


    Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes at the crowd as he ran into the courtyard and continued lifting the stone locks.

 C62

    Although he was worried about the wooden lotus being rescued, there was one thing that worried him more than the wooden lotus. It was that the day of the imperial examinations was drawing near.


    The Imperial Examinations began in May, so Qin Xiaoliu had plenty of time to prepare for it. However, the first day of the Imperial Examinations was on the first of the second month. It didn''t take long to calculate everything. Fortunately, Mo Qingfeng had the letter of recommendation from Great General Li, which allowed him to directly participate in the Hall Competition.


    On the day of the examination, Qin Xiao dragged Mo Qingfeng to join the liveliness. Dan Rong Xiao didn''t want him to be under too much pressure, so he tried his best to persuade Mo Qingfeng to go as well. The primary examination venue for the Martial Arts Competition was a horse stable outside of the Ying Tian Prefecture. It was open for ordinary citizens to watch. However, this place was too far away. Ordinary people did not have the leisure to go and watch the commotion. Thus, most of the onlookers were martial artists with swords and sabers, as well as the children of influential families in the city.


    For the first round of the Martial Arts Competition, they would pick some items that weren''t too difficult. For example, they would choose wrestling with heavy weights. Basically, they wouldn''t even have any problems if they were big and strong. On the other hand, there were a few weak-looking and scholar-like people who had actually passed the first selection. Qin Xiao secretly gossiped that they might have come from some martial arts family to train.


    The imperial examinations were divided into civil and military aspects. At that time, the local army originated from the civilian population, and only the soldiers in wartime worked as farmers. They also had both military and civilian status. The selected people would be selected from the imperial guards and those from influential families who were chosen for the examination would be selected. They would be selected from the imperial guards, and the selected people would be selected from the imperial guards and those who were selected from the imperial guards would be selected from the imperial guards. In terms of literature, one had to compare tactics and tactics, while the selected person could go to the army and become a strategist. In terms of martial arts, one had to seriously compare martial arts. The ones that were selected had to lead troops. The candidates of these two examinations could either choose between the two, or both. As for the candidates of the Hall Entrance Examination, they had to be chosen from the examinees of the two subjects.


    Those who passed the first round held the second round ten days later. If they passed the second round, they would be able to get a position in the army. After the second round of examinations, twenty people would be selected to participate in the Hall''s examination. The examination grounds would be set up in the Imperial Guard''s drill grounds, and the Emperor would also personally appear on the scene to show his importance. However, this year''s examination was specially arranged by the son of heaven to be watched by all the people, to show the might of the dynasty. But in reality, how many people actually had that kind of interest? The army went door-to-door to "invite" people to visit, and if there were any questions or rebellions, they would be punished for being disobedient.


    After watching the first round of the preliminaries, Mo Qingfeng didn''t want to go anymore. He felt that there was no meaning in watching a bunch of boorish people run around and wrestle. Furthermore, there were so many people who didn''t know martial arts pointing and pointing at him, making him feel like he was singing or playing a monkey on the stage.


    Soon, the day of the Hall Competition arrived. Mo Qingfeng stood at the back and watched as the person in front of him showed a small token to the soldier guarding the door. After inspecting it, the soldiers would let him in. There were also some people like Mo Qingfeng who came to recommend the important officials, while the civil servant beside them, who had examined the seal on the recommendation book, would also allow people to enter. After the second round of investigation, Mo Qingfeng would search every single one of these examinees. Even though he didn''t want to have any physical contact with strangers, he couldn''t do anything about it. He was glad that Qin Xiaoliu did not come to take the martial arts exam. Otherwise, he would not be able to hide his identity. People who came to watch the show could enter from another entrance. There was a special high ground where they could watch the matches below. Since they had been clearly searched when they left the house and there were many of them, the investigation would be more relaxed. Others might not know this, but it was still too late for them to hide. Only Qin Xiaoliu changed into a female attire, covered his face with a veil, and automatically came to the door to watch the commotion. Although there were very few women, there were also female palace officials who searched the grounds. They were not afraid of being taken advantage of, but they were concerned about how they could pass the examinations in the future.


    Mo Qingfeng and the other examinees were lined up in the middle of the drill grounds. He surveyed his surroundings and silently counted. Including himself, there were a total of thirty people. Some of them were big and tall, some looked weak, while others looked ordinary, but were not fat or thin. Mo Qingfeng looked at the stage in front of him. Under a bright yellow tent, there was a figure dressed in dragon robes. Even though Mo Qingfeng was far away, he could not see his face clearly.


    A captain of the Imperial Guard rode out on his horse and opened a book list. He read out the results to the examinees. Today''s match would be the first match of the mounted archers. An arrow rake was placed horizontally every twenty steps for a total of ten arrows. Fifty steps from the rake, ten arrows each. Every hit from a red star would cost 10 points, and every hit from a target would cost 5 points. Those who missed the target would be eliminated! Those with less than 50 points will be eliminated! "


    The arrows and bows used in the competition were given out in unison to prevent people from stabbing. And this time, the emperor was especially generous. After some investigation, the examinees were able to bring their horses over for fear that riding on an unfamiliar horse would affect their performance. Mo Qingfeng tested the strength of the bow and found that it was about the right strength for him. With his arm strength, he probably wouldn''t be able to pull the heavy bow back. He didn''t ride in today. That horse was too gallant, so it was very eye-catching. From the stables of the Manor house he had picked a horse with a silver mane, strong and fat, and a good one.


    Riding a horse was a test of both horse and arrow. During the second round, there were steps to shoot peacefully, but riding a horse obviously required a higher level. Mo Qingfeng picked rank 27, which was considered to be at the back. He then led his horse and waited at the side for the call.


    The one in the first row was a man who looked like a black pagoda. He was tall and muscular, and his clothes were nearly torn from his chest. He had a full beard that made him look more like a bandit than an examinee.


    The gong sounded as the man spurred his horse to gallop forward. He drew his bow and nocked an arrow. In addition, his arm strength was extremely great, and each arrow shot out with full force. After the arrow hit the target, it actually flipped the target over. The fact that the first examinee had displayed such a good skill immediately roused the emotions of the onlookers.


    When the last arrow was shot, an accident happened. Perhaps because his arm was too strong, the bow was broken from the weight, and the arrow had left the bow, but it was not strong enough. It fell to the ground before it reached the target. After the exam was over, the examiner went up to check and reported loudly, "Nine arrows and a red star missed their target with one arrow, a total of eighty points."


    Soon after, another seven or eight examinees appeared on stage, but none of them seemed as impressive as that man. Most of them only had fifty or sixty points, while a few with worse scores of less than fifty points were eliminated in this round.


    The tenth contestant was a young man dressed in scholar''s clothes. His face was white, and he didn''t need to be skinny. He immediately booed as soon as he entered the stage.


    One of the examinees beside Mo Qingfeng sneered, "Why is it that even a scholar wants to take the martial arts exam? If he gets the top scholar, wouldn''t he be laughing his teeth out and throwing our faces away?" Mo Qingfeng looked at him and kept quiet. Those who passed the first and second examinations were not ordinary people. Even if they were recommended by the court officials, they would not lose face for themselves.


    The scholar''s mount made the examinees exclaim in surprise. Its entire body was shiny black, and it was taller and stronger than most horses. Its mane was blown up, and its face was rather long. Its ears were rolled up like horns. The scholar was a handsome young man. Standing next to such a horse made him seem out of place, but he did not seem skinny or weak at all.


    The scholar youth turned a deaf ear to the surrounding jeers as he leapt onto the back of his horse, his body incomparably agile. The black horse galloped like a bolt of black lightning, and before anyone could react, it was already at the other end of the road. The ten arrows were also firmly nailed to the target.


    For a moment, the drill grounds was completely silent. Even the examiners were frozen in place. The scholar youth had already galloped back and jumped off his horse. Only then did the examiner react and quickly went up to check the target. Ten arrows, ten red stars, full score.


    For a moment, the drill grounds was in an uproar. This unknowingly created a great deal of pressure on examinee eleven. Out of the ten arrows, only one had a red star, while the three arrows had hit the target.


    The performance of the other examinees was also unsatisfactory. When it was Mo Qingfeng''s turn, the onlookers impatiently wanted to leave, but of course, they had no say in this matter. Just as Mo Qingfeng got on his horse and took a step forward, a wolf howl sounded out from the grandstand. The female dressing Qin Xiao hooted encouragement, causing the corners of Mo Qingfeng''s mouth to twitch, Laifu and Dan Qinghe who stood beside them had looks of disgust on their faces as they distanced themselves from her, acting as though they did not know who the person was. The examiner frowned as he hastily sent a soldier to warn Qin Xiao to be quiet.


    Mo Qingfeng had no intentions of showing off as he galloped his horse forward. Bowing and shooting at the target. The examiner announced after the inspection, "Nine red stars hit the target with one arrow, score ninety-five points."


    After a round of shooting, seven people were eliminated, and the remaining twenty-five people were promoted. The young scholar Duan Jingqiu was ranked first, Mo Qingfeng was second, and the black tower burly man Li Ye was third.

 C63

    The emperor in the stands twisted his body and changed his position. He covered his mouth and nose and yawned. Other than Duan Jing and Qiuyu Li Ye being a little interesting, today''s exam was really boring. Seeing this, he smiled and said, "Is Your Majesty tired?" It would be better to go back and rest. This place will be watched by this humble subject and the hussar general. "


    Nangong Kai Ran was only in his early forties and was at the prime of his life. There was no doubt that he was a scholar, but it was a pity that the Son of Heaven''s life had given him an extravagant and luxurious life, but it had not given him a strong body. Besides, he had been drinking and enjoying himself the night before with two new talents, and he was in no mood for it.


    Of course, Li Hui had already seen the emperor''s face full of impatience, but he pretended not to look at him as he cupped his hands and said, "The Martial Arts Examination is a great matter related to the imperial government''s recruitment of all the world''s generals. His Majesty has personally come to show that I value this selection and that it can also stimulate the competitors on the field to compete for victory.


    "General Li''s words are wrong. Although the selection is important, how can it compare to His Majesty''s dragon body? His Majesty had toiled day and night for the Kingdom. For such a small matter like the martial arts exam, since His Majesty had personally come, he would show enough importance. There was no need to wait until the exam was over before leaving. In this humble subject''s opinion, there are only a few outstanding participants in this Martial Arts Competition. Your Majesty does not need to go through all this trouble to solve this problem. "


    Li Hui, as a military man, naturally could not compare to the eloquence of the civil officials. Even if he was extremely dissatisfied, he could only watch as Nangong Kairen led him back to the palace. When Nangong Kai Ran left, Li Hui''s performance was not good to begin with. He turned his head and stared at the situation of the candidates on the stage.


    In the second round of the horse lance competition, the results of the first round were from the highest to the lowest. On the field, there were fifty wooden piles, each as tall as a person. The wooden piles had somehow managed to stably erect a copper coin. In this charge, the one who had struck the most copper coins was the winner, while the one who had struck the wooden stake had to deduct points accordingly.


    Mo Qingfeng''s weapons were actually swords, but his big brother was a good spear user, since he had started practicing his spear arts, although his big brother''s Six Paths of the Spear wasn''t proficient in it, it was at least sixty to seventy percent, enough to deal with this immovable wooden stake.


    Duan Jingqiu flattered his horse and entered the arena. Although he had succeeded in suppressing some of the gossip, there were still people who were unwilling to accept this. The soldiers then brought up the weapons rack. Duan Jingqiu picked up a white wax spear, causing a wave of low laughter. One of the most famous generals of the Great Yan Dynasty was General Li Hui, who had fought with the North for several years without losing a single battle. Li Hui used a huge Zhanmadao that was more than five feet long and weighed hundreds of kilograms. As a result, nowadays all martial artists in the military liked to emulate Li Hui''s use of heavy weaponry. Although very few people could command it, no one was willing to be mocked with light weapons. Moreover, heavy weapons had an advantage on the battlefield. As for the white wax spear that Duan Jingqiu had chosen, it was at most a few dozen Jin. Naturally, it was looked down upon by others at this moment.


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t join in the commotion. Although the white wax spear was light, it was extremely tough and had straight lines. It was the best choice for using a spear. A wise man would start from his own merits. It was just a fool''s way to follow his lead.


    Duan Jingqiu pushed his horse into the wooden pile formation, and a common white wax spear danced with specks of silver light. The flexibility of the white wax spear shaft was excellent, but this kind of elasticity made the spearhead unstable, making it impossible to determine the direction of the spearhead, making it impossible to accurately stab it. It was even more difficult to hit a small copper coin. Duan Jingqiu, on the other hand, stabbed left and right with his spear. His spear had only hit the copper coin, and the wooden stake wasn''t damaged in the slightest.


    Duan Jingqiu galloped his horse out of the wooden pile formation. The examiner stepped forward to inspect it, and after receiving fifty copper coins, the wooden pile passed without any damage. The examiners had passed with a perfect score.


    At this moment, everyone present was convinced. The elite guards that Yu Lin Wei had chosen from the imperial guards were all experienced and knowledgeable. However, they were all subdued by Duan Jingqiu''s two matches, and even the examinees who weren''t convinced shut their mouths. In the stands, Qin Xiao took a straw and put it in his mouth as he muttered, "That Mo fellow is in danger now." Qing He stared at her, silently cheering Mo Qingfeng on in her heart. Qin Xiao didn''t think so. He didn''t know why she insisted on following him.


    Mo Qingfeng pushed his horse forward and drew a bright silver spear from the weapon rack. Mo Qingfeng is the type of person who has to care about his own image whenever he wants to, he wouldn''t do anything even if you asked him to ride on a donkey with a stalk of grass like Qin Xiaoliu. Therefore, when he wore white clothes and rode on a white horse, the weapons he used were all shiny silver spears. It was not because he wanted to act cool, but because he felt that only white was the cleanest in the world. Therefore, when he picked a weapon to use, he had to consider its color.


    Mo Qingfeng had heard from his elder brother that the Six Protections Spear Arts were a combination of the essence of the six different spear arts. Thus, it could be considered a complete collection of all the different spear arts. In truth, he did not do much research on spearmanship. It was just that he learned whatever others taught him. Of the six sets of guns, the one that he was most proficient with was the Overlord Spear. He needed to have extremely strong arm and waist strength. But the best spear that Mo Qingfeng learned was the Zhao Family Spear. This spear technique, with the word ''Soft'' as the starting point, was extremely skillful, and was suitable to deal with this wooden pile formation.


    The bright silver spear was not as tough as the white spear, so when it danced it didn''t have any spear sparkles, so it didn''t look as good as the white spear. However, he swung his left and right sword horizontally and each copper coin fell to the ground along with his movements. Mo Qingfeng had learned the best spear piercing technique. Back then, in order to train his speed and control of his spear, he had used a thin wooden stick to hold a small wine cup for Mo Qingfeng to practice spear piercing. He had requested Mo Qingfeng to stab the wine cup with his spear, but not to shatter the wine cup or touch the ground. Mo Qingfeng had practiced that move for three whole months before he was satisfied with it.


    After a round of charging, the examiner had checked the results and passed with a perfect score like Duan Jingqiu. This finally made Qin Liuyun and the others in the stands let out a sigh of relief.


    The spear that Li Ye chose was a steel-like spear. It was made of pig iron and extremely heavy to the touch. The strength of his arms had always been his weakness. Thus, he could only train in the way of the sword, the sword was nimble, and it would make up for his lack of strength.


    Li Ye used a set of traditional Five Tigers Gate Break Gun. Mo Qingfeng felt that he was on par with Dan Rong, but in his heart, Mo Qingfeng felt that his elder brother was better than Li Ye, which made the way the spear felt much more mighty and agile than Li Ye.


    Li Ye encountered a small accident when he was trying to pass the trial. As he was tall and heavy, he picked another heavy soldier. It had to be said that it was a huge burden on the horses under his crotch. Although he could see that the horse was a good one, he still couldn''t hold on much longer. Just as Li Ye reached the last stake, the horse''s front legs gave way and Li Ye and his horse rushed forward.


    It had to be said that although Li Ye was tall and big, his movements were agile. The moment he fell, he jumped up on the horse''s back. The spear landed on the ground, and the rider jumped to the side, stumbling as he supported himself on the wooden stake. Looking at the unlucky horse that was already lying on the ground and struggling to get up, it seemed that its two forelegs were broken.


    It was a good thing that there weren''t any requirements for elimination in the match. The examiner announced after checking the results, "Those in the 49th National Male Middle School will get 98 points."


    After this round of competition, it was still Duan Jingqiu, Mo Qingfeng, and Li Ye who held the top three places.


    According to common sense, the top three rankings could be determined by now. Li Hui stood up and was about to announce the results. However, he narrowed his eyes and said sinisterly: "Great General Li has good eyes, that Mo Qingfeng really did enter the top three, his skills are extraordinary."


    Li Hui could not bear to hear Wen Chen''s sarcastic tone and immediately replied, "Neishi Ling is too kind, Young Hero Mo''s ability is superb, getting into the top three is already a foregone expectation, I am only following the flow, a hero should not be a hero."


    "What a great hero. However, in the end, Mo Qingfeng had gained the glory of a general''s recommendation letter. If we were to follow the rules and start from the first round, we might not be able to enter the Hall Competition. General Li, do you think so?"


    "I believe that even if Young Hero Mo did not have my recommendation letter, he would definitely be able to enter the Hall Competition based on his own ability. It''s just that back then, he was injured to save me, so it would be unfair for him to participate in the examination like this. "


    "Oh? Does that mean Young Hero Mo has completely recovered? If that''s the case, then the other examinees might feel that it''s unfair. General Li, how about we compete in the first round and the second round again? "

 C64

    When Li Hui heard this, he rolled his eyes and thought to himself, ''What kind of trick is this old fox playing this time?''


    He raised his head to look at the sun, pinching his fingers as he slowly said, "In order to show fairness, all the examinees below the stage who are recommended by the court''s officials to participate in the Hall Competition will participate. What do you think, Great General?"


    Li Hui bluntly replied, "I thought there was no need for that."


    Even though he was not angry at the results, his smile was powerful. "But I think it''s very necessary!" He then ordered his subordinates to announce the additional matches.


    Mo Qingfeng and the others were already waiting for the results to be announced, but to think that they would receive an additional result. Of the twenty-five people on the field, six were recommended by the senior officials of the imperial court. Therefore, the six people were chosen to participate. On the surface, it was said that the additional tests were done for the sake of fairness, but anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that he was aiming for Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng silently cursed in his heart. This old fox was too obvious against him, he wasn''t afraid of Luo Ren''s words. Then, he thought, "So what if I am someone with status? So what if I am someone with status?" He was not on good terms with Li Hui, and he was recommended by Li Hui.


    Mo Qingfeng had watched a preliminary test before, but it was just a run with heavy loads. Each of them carried a basket on their back, and the basket was filled with sand as they ran around the field. The time limit was one incense stick. Even though he was dissatisfied with the additional tests, the other party was the main examiner. Thus, Mo Qingfeng could do nothing about it. Yu Lin''s Forbidden Army''s training field wasn''t particularly large, but it wasn''t small either. It wasn''t easy to circle the field empty-handed within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, not to mention carrying a basket of silt.


    A few examinees carried the basket on their back. Mo Qingfeng felt that the weight of the basket wasn''t right the moment he picked it up, but now that he had reached this step, he had to grit his teeth and endure it.


    A gong sounded from the door as several examinees rushed over. Those who were able to be recommended to the high officials were all practitioners. Most of them were experts in external martial arts, so a small basket of sand was naturally a small problem. Not long after, Mo Qingfeng fell behind. Amongst the few of them, he was the thinnest. Carrying that basket on his back made him feel especially heavy.


    Mo Qingfeng was not in a hurry to catch up. Instead, he walked forward at a steady pace. When he was young, he practiced the Three Vows of the Third or Ninth Summer, just like he did with his legs. At that time, not only did he have to carry a heavy load on his back, but he also had to tie an iron sandbag on his legs. After running for a few years, he had untied the sandbag and immediately felt as light as a swallow.


    After half an incense worth of time, the people who were previously running fiercely started to slow down, but Mo Qingfeng''s speed did not change at all. He controlled his breathing, and placed his hands on his basket in an attempt to lighten the burden on his lungs. Initially, he had only taken the martial arts exam to complete his family''s mission. He also wanted to help Qin Xiaoliu as long as he could get into the top three. He didn''t care about the rankings, but this reward made him feel like he was maliciously suppressing him. Of course, this suppression was not aimed at him, but at the power backing him. However, to Mo Qingfeng, this was a huge insult. Initially, he had only come to Li Hui to save some effort. He did not mind leaving the relationship, but there was one thing that mattered. Even if it did, he would not be worse off than others, or even stronger.


    As more and more people began to stagger and slow down, Mo Qingfeng''s speed did not change. He did not slow down, and of course he did not increase his speed either. Now that he had surpassed four people, he was in second place, and the person in first place was getting closer and closer to him. However, Li Hui was still able to hear it. The corner of his mouth pulled out a trace of a smile, and he proudly glanced at Feng Li.


    After the incense stick had burnt down, the four returned to the finish line.


    After Mo Qingfeng had passed the finish line, he did not immediately stop. Instead, he continued to run for a short distance, but his speed became slower and slower. He took off the basket on his shoulder, and when no one was looking, he scooped up a handful of sand from the basket.


    A horizontal and a step shot is basically a fixed target and a moving target. If Mo Qingfeng could shoot out nine red stars, these two would be even more easy to deal with. What Yu Lin Wei had to bear with him was a bronze body iron bow that he had never passed in his previous exams. Although it was already light, it was still frighteningly heavy.


    Mo Qingfeng tested his strength and roughly had a plan. He coldly looked at the stands and took a deep breath. In front of him, there were three targets, one on the left and one on the right. Mo Qingfeng was ranked number four, which meant he was the last person to draw. The first examinee did not even draw his bow before the two results were as follows: the first arrow hit the target with a red star and the second arrow hit the target with two arrows missed the target.


    Mo Qingfeng knew that it would be too difficult for him to shoot three arrows in a row, so he directly took out three arrows from the quiver and placed them on the bow. With his left hand holding the bow horizontally while his right hand channeled his strength, he forcefully pulled the back of the iron bow with the right, and at the moment he pulled the bow open, he felt a sweet taste in his throat. The lead stone trap had caused his lungs to hurt, and forcing the bow now undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    Mo Qingfeng calmly swallowed his saliva. He secretly exerted more strength in his arms and, holding his breath, he sent arrows whistling through the air straight at the three red stars in the sky.


    "Alright!" Li Hui suddenly stood up and clapped. Yu Lin Wei and the surrounding commoners also let out a burst of cheers. When they saw this archery skill, they couldn''t help but be aghast. They thought that even if this bow''s shooting skills couldn''t compare to the Five Tiger Godly Arrow Huang Zhong, it was still very frightening.


    The examinee, who had not even drawn his bow, was naturally eliminated. As a result, there were only three people left on the field. There were more than a hundred of them densely packed together. When Mo Qingfeng saw that cage of sparrows, he curled his lips in disgust.


    Mo Qingfeng placed the steel bow to the side and grabbed a stone from the ground. When the examiner saw him, he hurriedly came over and said that he was not allowed to use concealed weapons.


    Mo Qingfeng said, "I don''t need a stone to shoot a bird, right?"


    "No shooting birds?" The examiner was a little confused by Mo Qingfeng''s actions, so he could only agree, and in the end he gave another instruction: "You can''t hurt others, you''ll be directly eliminated if you hurt them!"


    Mo Qingfeng nodded as he leaned on the side and watched the two exam candidates shoot their arrows.


    The moment Yu Lin Wei opened the cage, a group of sparrows rushed out. The two exam candidates nocked their bows, and with two swishing sounds, the two feathered arrows flew towards the flock of sparrows.


    In fact, shooting a flock of birds was not as good as shooting an arrow. As long as you could pull back the bow, you could hit a few with your eyes closed, but Mo Qingfeng knew in his heart that it would be alright if he could pull out the copper toad''s back bow once or twice, but pulling it continuously would be a little unrealistic. Since it was like this, he could only take chances.


    The moment the two feathered arrows appeared, Mo Qingfeng immediately raised his hand and raised it. The crowd only saw his snow-white sleeves rolling in the air, creating a beautiful white wave. Somehow, the two arrows fell down from the sky.


    "This person is cheating. I want to protest." One of the examinees shouted.


    The examiner hurriedly ran over to Mo Qingfeng and said, "You can''t disturb the other examinees'' shooting." If this was in the past, they would have already cleared the scene. However, everyone knew that Mo Qingfeng was recommended by Li Hui, so no matter what, they had to give him an opportunity to explain.


    Mo Qingfeng shrugged and said, "How can that be considered interference? The rules of the exam only stated that you couldn''t hurt people or shoot birds, nor did they say that you couldn''t shoot arrows. Moreover, they can also interfere with my shooting, so I won''t have any objections. "


    The examiner was about to say something, but Li Hui ordered him to leave. He didn''t stop him and watched the change in the field with interest. Li Hui recognized the two exam candidates. They were both famous experts in the martial arts world, and their martial arts were not too far off from Mo Qingfeng''s. Moreover, they were both experts in using concealed weapons. It was just that he didn''t know why Mo Qingfeng would dare to make such a move ¡­


    The two exam candidates looked at each other with dissatisfaction on their faces. However, they didn''t say anything and continued to shoot their arrows. Mo Qingfeng also started to concentrate on shooting their arrows.


    Not long after, both their quiver of arrows was completely empty, but they were stopped by Mo Qingfeng halfway through. Not even a bird was shot down, and when the two put down their arrows, their expressions were somewhat ugly; if it wasn''t for the terrifying scene in the exam grounds, they would have already rolled up their sleeves and beaten Mo Qingfeng to the point that he couldn''t take care of himself for the rest of his life.


    Mo Qingfeng leisurely lifted the Iron Bow beside him and said to the two of them, "I''m going to shoot, watch out!"


    This person was courting death! Their faces were ashen as they looked at each other. They picked up a few sharp rocks from the ground and waited for Mo Qingfeng to shoot.


    Mo Qingfeng still intended to shoot three arrows with one bow, but at this moment, there were only two Mountain Sparrows left in the air. One of the two exam candidates shot an arrow with his concealed weapon, while the other one shot straight at Mo Qingfeng. However, Mo Qingfeng did not shoot out three arrows at the same time. Instead, he left behind one of them and waited for the two hidden weapons to call out to him. Then, he shot down the remaining bird with one arrow.


    No one expected that someone would try to kill him. Although Mo Qingfeng knew that he had angered the masses, he never expected that someone would be so impatient to hit him with a concealed weapon. Although his figure was still in time to dodge, the stone also brushed past his right shoulder, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    As soon as the examiner saw Mo Qingfeng asking for the injured examinee to be arrested, he asked Mo Qingfeng if he was worried. Mo Qingfeng moved his shoulders and shook his head, "It''s nothing much. It''s just that I can''t use my strength, so I won''t shoot the rest of the arrows."


    One of the three arrows that had just been shot was shot down, while the other two were shot to the air. One of the arrows had hit a chickadee. As for the two examinees, none of them came down.


    Victory and defeat had been decided!

 C65

    After announcing the results, the match officially ended. In the end, Duan Jingqiu was first, Mo Qingfeng was second, and Li Ye was third. Of course, this was only the result of the martial arts exam. After that, there would still be a written test to test one''s strategy. Mo Qingfeng prepared to go to the stables to bring the horse back to the villa. However, when the famous Yu Lin Wei came, he informed Mo Qingfeng that a feast was prepared and invited all three of them to attend.


    When Qin Xiao heard this, he jumped to his feet. He was wondering what kind of good intentions he had. It was likely that they wouldn''t have a good gathering or a good feast. Dan Qing He didn''t have any disagreements with the results, but she had her disagreements with Mo Qingfeng not being able to return to the villa to rest even after a whole day of competition, especially since the process of the competition was bad. She didn''t dare interrupt the three of them and only silently took out a handkerchief from her bosom and carefully wrapped Mo Qingfeng up. Qin Xiao coldly snorted as she turned her head away, unwilling to look at them. Qing He might sound like a servant, but in terms of education, she was much stronger than little hoodlum Qin. In fact, all of them were more cultured than little hoodlum Qin. Laifu really couldn''t be bothered with these few people''s love affairs. He was only worried for Mo Qingfeng''s safety, and felt that their Dragon Sword Villa had a grudge with Feng Ji in the first place.


    Mo Qingfeng thought to himself that the other party had already set up a trap for him.


    "Give me two of the True Jade Pills that you brought with you!" At the very least, I have to give Uncle Gu some face. Although I do not wish to become an official, at least for now, I shouldn''t offend him. "


    With no other choice, he gave the entire bottle of medicine to Mo Qingfeng. However, he was still a bit worried, so he suggested that Qin Xiao should go with him. When Qin Xiao saw that he wanted the True Jade Pill, he had a bad feeling. When he first saw him shooting the arrow, he had a strange feeling. Even though she had been tired for a day, it wasn''t that useless. As she thought of this, she stretched her hands out to connect his pulse, but she was blocked by Mo Qingfeng. She smiled and whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry, your husband is fine." Qin Xiao rolled his eyes. In the end, he raised his hand and did not hit her. He said with concern: "Lucky is right. Let me accompany you."


    "Who are you to come with me? You can''t call him a horse boy, can you? " Mo Qingfeng shot a look of disgust at Qin Xiaomeng. His relationship with her was best not to be known by anyone. It would be best to keep a distance, and it would be more convenient if he could help her in the future. Take Little Qin and Qing He back to the Villa. Tell Big Brother that I''ll probably be back later tonight. "


    "Why did you bring Lucky to bring me back? I''m not a two year old." Although Qin Xiao knew what he was thinking, he still sized Mo Qingfeng up with a suspicious and vulgar look, "Could it be that this old scoundrel wants to bribe you and have you as his son-in-law?"


    Mo Qingfeng suppressed the swelling pain in his chest and angrily rolled his eyes at her. Qin Xiaobao''s brain was forever different from that of a normal person''s. He still had the nerve to say that he wanted revenge on her. Speaking of her enemy and teasing him like nothing had happened, who knew if she was being overly clownish or had a terrifyingly scheming mind. No matter what, it was a wise choice to not let her go with him.


    Qin Xiao didn''t want to pester him too much, so he happily went home with Lai Fu and Qing He.


    When Mo Qingfeng arrived at the restaurant, both Duan Jingqiu and Li Ye were already there. Seeing Mo Qingfeng arrive late for three cups of wine, Mo Qingfeng could only agree to it.


    "How does the wine taste? Is Young Hero Mo satisfied with it?" Seeing that he had drunk the wine, he asked with a smile.


    "The palace of the country''s uncle is naturally full of good wine." Mo Qingfeng laughed lightly, "But Qingfeng doesn''t like this path, I can''t tell what it feels like."


    After hearing that, Luo Ju laughed, he then took the wine jug and filled it up Mo Qingfeng''s jug, "Which one of us martial artists is not good at drinking, Young Hero Mo, please do not be humble."


    "In that case, Qingfeng, no need to be so polite." Mo Qingfeng no longer refused. Raising his wine cup, he gulped it down. When the wide sleeves covered the wine cup, he secretly took out another True Jade Pill and put it in his mouth. He had sustained some internal injuries during the martial arts exam because of his hidden tricks. After drinking a few cups of wine just now, his chest and stomach felt extremely stuffy and his throat tasted sweet. He only wished to be able to hold on for a moment longer.


    At the feast, the several people toasted each other, seemingly in peace. When Feng Ding Bo took his horse home, he saw the scene where all the guests were having fun.


    "Eccentric dad, why didn''t you call me at the banquet!" Feng Dingbo quickly ran over to his father''s side, and Luo Ru tactfully made way for him. Feng Dingbo picked up the wine pot and gulped down a mouthful of wine, then smacked his lips: "Pear blossom white? "Good wine!"


    "Even if I''m called out, I still have to find you!" Feng Ji glanced at his son, "Look at your rouge smell. You went to the Dew Flower Pavilion again?"


    "Dad, you have a really sharp nose. You can even smell which yard I go to." Feng Ding Bo smiled mischievously as he hugged her and took the opportunity to take another bite of the beef mince.


    "Do you have anywhere else to go other than the Lew Pavilion?" "If you don''t even know about this, how can I be your biased father?"


    The father played the role of father and son in front of the guests. Feng Dingbo was touched by his father''s words and did not say anything as he nodded with a smile, "Father will introduce these people to you. They are Duan Jingqiu, Mo Qingfeng, Li Ye, and are the top three in this martial arts exam. You guys are about the same age, so young people should get closer and be harmless to you."


    Feng Dingbo took a glance at the few people on the other side and casually nodded, then turned around and spoke to his father. He did not put them in his eyes at all. Duan Jingqiu pursed his lips, Mo Qingfeng acted as if nothing had happened, while Li Ye had a look of unease on his face.


    After saying a few words, Feng Ding Bo seemed to have recovered from his shock, he turned and glared at Mo Qingfeng: "Mo Qingfeng? "You are Mo Qingfeng?"


    "I am Mo Qingfeng, I wonder what kind of advice you have." Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what was going on, and he clasped his hands together and asked cautiously.


    Feng Ding Bo used his picky eyes to look at Mo Qingfeng from top to bottom, and said: "I only look like this, my skin looks a bit more pleasing to the eye. I thought you had three heads and six arms, how could Bing Xin fall for a pretty boy like you. "


    "Husband and Bing Xin are acquainted? "Oh, by the way, I''m not a pretty boy. My face isn''t as white as my husband''s. My husband is truly flattering me." Normally, Mo Qingfeng and Qin Liufeng would have already fought to their limits, how could he lose to Feng Dingbo? At first, he had thought that he had offended Dan Bo in some way. However, when he heard that it was for Bing Xin, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "Not only do we know each other, we''re also familiar with each other." Feng Ding Bo looked at Mo Qingfeng arrogantly.


    "Oh, there are many dragons and phoenixes among my husband''s men. It is my good fortune to be able to befriend my husband." Mo Qingfeng was at a loss as to how to reply. He considered Bing Xin as a friend, and who Bing Xin was on good terms with was her freedom. But this person in front of him seemed to be thinking of him as an enemy.


    "You have nothing else to say?" Feng Dingbo frowned and looked at Mo Qingfeng.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." How could he not understand it? He understood it so well that he could only pretend to be stupid.


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand," Feng Dingbo stood up and adjusted his sleeves, "I just didn''t think that Bing Xin would like someone as unromantic as you." With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Qin Xiao still resented the fact that Mo Qingfeng abandoned her to go to the Imperial Uncle''s banquet alone. He couldn''t help but to say that he was a little worried for Mo Qingfeng. She felt that it was necessary to find out what intentions her uncle had towards Mo Qingfeng. This matter had a far-reaching impact on him, the Dragon Sword Villa, and her grand revenge plan. En, Qin Xiaoliu would never admit that she was also curious about whether beautiful older sisters would sing and dance at the banquet. For someone who wanted revenge so much, it was simply too flashy.


    The normally unglamorous Qin Xiao found a corner of the Feng Residence that was neither gorgeous nor eye-catching. He was slightly out of repair. He slowly peeled away the loose bricks and inelegantly drilled through. Although she was always in a daze, she didn''t suddenly change directions when she arrived at the Imperial Uncle''s estate. She originally wanted to look for the banquet hall at the Imperial Uncle''s estate, but she didn''t expect to find the kitchen and even more so didn''t expect to stumble upon a good show.


    Fontainebleau sauntered out of the hall and into the kitchen, which was large enough to hold twenty stoves at a time. Feng Dingbo waved his hand to let the servants out, then took out a small paper bag from his bosom and mixed the white powder within it with a wine pot. He then called a maidservant to whisper something into his ear, and the maidservant at first shook her head in shock, but under the pressure of Feng Dingbo, she eventually nodded her head and carried the wine pot to the hall.


    Qin Xiaolian picked up a roasted chicken from the kitchen and gnawed on it as he followed the female servant out of the hall. With a flip of his body, he climbed onto the roof and carefully removed two tiles. Originally, the few people in the room should have been able to detect the commotion with their martial arts. However, Qin Xiao''s lightness skills were not bad, and secondly, these people were in a situation where they were intoxicated to the ear. Even Mo Qingfeng, who was the least drunk, was feeling a little hot at this moment.


    When the maidservant brought the wine jug over, she was about to fill it up for everyone. At this moment, Luo Ruiheng was quite enthusiastic about the wine jug, and did not care about the worried maidservants taking the initiative to pour wine for them. However, from above, Qin Xiaoliu could clearly see that when that person was pouring the wine, he seemed to turn the lid of the wine jug.


    Qin Xiao spat the chicken bone in his mouth towards the wine pot without even thinking. With a "dang dang" sound, the wine pot was smashed to smithereens.


    "Assassins!" Duan Jingqiu stood up with a "whoosh" and struck the wine cup in his hand towards the ceiling. This hidden weapon that was as fast as a shooting star caused Mo Qingfeng to squint his eyes.


    Feng Sheng waved his hand: "Sit down, sit down. The assassin will have someone to take care of the meal. We''ll drink." The few of them looked at each other in dismay. It was true that they didn''t seem to care about the results, but they slowly sat down.


    He then looked at Luo Qiu''s hand and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Luo Ru laughed without a care, "The flesh injury is not too serious. Uncle requests Lunatic Xu to go down and bandage him. He will come over later to serve him."

 C66

    Luo Ru walked out of the hall and headed straight for the backyard. He had never discussed the achievements of the show with Luo Ru, so he naturally would not act on his own accord. He had only helped Mo Qingfeng because Mo Qingfeng was his younger brother, but he hadn''t expected that he would be stopped. I wonder if that person was someone who was arranged to be successful, or if Mo Qingfeng''s companions mistakenly thought that he would harm Mo Qingfeng?


    No matter what the situation was, Luoran would not interfere anymore. In any case, Mo Qingfeng was no longer in danger, there was no need for him to be so arrogant.


    Although the achievement said that everyone should continue to eat and drink, since an assassin had appeared, they couldn''t continue to stay here. They glanced at each other before taking their leave. A few of them went out the door. Their horses had already been prepared by the servants. The three of them greeted each other and then went their separate ways.


    After the steward sent them off, he went straight to the study room and opened a secret passage into an inner room. This inner room had a very ingenious cover, outside were a bunch of green brick servants'' rooms, but from the outside, it was clear that there were ten rooms, and there was an extra room inside.


    After drinking some tea, someone hurriedly came out from another secret passage. "This subordinate greets my husband." The man in black knelt down on one knee.


    Feng Ji glanced at him and frowned: "You didn''t catch him?"


    "This subordinate deserves to die, let that person escape." The man in black spoke carefully.


    "To be able to run under your hand, he must be an expert!" The result was a smile that was not a smile.


    "Your subordinate is ashamed, and has failed to live up to the trust Hubby had placed in your subordinate." The man in black lowered his head, his palms sweating.


    "Have they fought yet? Do you know who it is?"


    "That person was small and thin, like a woman. His face was covered, and I couldn''t see her face. But this palm technique is invincible. This Subordinate has never seen it before. "


    Fenggong closed his eyes and said, "Forget it, you can go down first. As for Instructor Kong, go claim the fifty battles by yourself."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, master. This subordinate will take his leave!"


    He went out of the inner room and took a notebook from the bookshelf to read. The book had not even been opened for a few pages when he jumped in from the outside.


    "Eccentric dad, is that Mo fella back?"


    "Time to go back."


    "He didn''t notice anything amiss?"


    "He didn''t discover anything, but ¡­" After a short pause, he said, "An assassin appeared at the feast. Your wine has been shattered." There was something else in the pot. It was separated by a shutter and split in half. As long as the lid of the pot was turned, it could be used to control whether the wine was poisonous or not. Even though he was impudent, he wasn''t impudent to the point that he could poison Mo Qingfeng, but sprinkling a little bean wasn''t a problem. This precious son of his had toyed with many people with this pot when he was young, and even lunatics had been scammed, so he could recognize him with a single glance.


    "Did you catch him?" In truth, the Dingzhen Fighting Technique didn''t really care about whether Mo Qingfeng had diarrhea. In any case, there would be plenty of trouble in the future, but to dare mess with them in the Feng Residence was a big problem.


    "Nope."


    "Dad, your subordinates are really unreliable!" Feng Ding Xing shook his head and clicked his tongue twice. His face didn''t show how upset he was at the failure of his plan.


    "If it''s unreliable, then so be it."


    "It''s just a pity that we didn''t manage to get that Mo fella. Sigh." Eh? "Dad, you really want to deal with him, right? Actually ¡­"


    A smile appeared on his face. "It doesn''t matter. I have a plan from the beginning."


    Feng Ding looked at the old man, in his heart for Mo''s silence. The person who was going against his father did not have a good ending.


    Mo Qingfeng circled around the city and found an inn to keep the horse. It was not wise for him to secretly return to the Feng Residence after changing into night clothes. However, there was always a string in his heart that was tugging at him, causing him to feel uncomfortable. He couldn''t stop thinking about the assassin from now on, and the unease in his heart grew even stronger.


    In the dead of the night, Mo Qingfeng snuck into the palace of the country''s uncle. Although the mansion did not look big outside, once they went in, they would know that it was a different world. If they searched room by room, it would be unknown how long they would have to search for it.


    Since that person had not returned to the Dragon Sword Villa and had not seen the Feng Residence catch an assassin, he must have "been a guest" here, enjoying himself. Thinking about it, with that person''s personality, he should be someone who liked to join in on the fun. But if there wasn''t, then it should be somewhere good to eat.


    When Mo Qingfeng found the kitchen, it was still lit with lanterns. Inside, the stove was still burning and all kinds of food were available. Although the task was for the owners of the house, he didn''t expect that this rich old fogey would receive the same treatment as the emperor! Mo Qingfeng silently cursed as he saw the chef sitting on a chair at the side, napping. He was fast asleep and did not lose his vigilance. However, with his sharp senses as a martial artist, he could hear the rustling sounds coming from inside the house.


    "Is it the dead man?" Mo Qingfeng carefully opened a hole in the window. The bright candle allowed him to see the satisfied Qin Xiaoliu inside who was chewing on a roasted chicken leg. He was so happy that he completely ignored the chef who was sleeping by the side. He must have been drugged by this dead man.


    "You are here." Mo Qingfeng frowned and pushed the door open, "Didn''t I tell you to follow me back?"


    "I''m going back!" Qin Xiaoliu blinked, "And then you came out again. You didn''t say you wouldn''t let me out. Besides, why should I listen to you? At least I have to investigate the enemy''s layout." She definitely wouldn''t say that she was worried about his safety as well. If she didn''t knock down the wine pot tonight, she didn''t know what would happen to this guy. This damned old fogey, he dealt with Mo Qingfeng too clearly. It was not in accordance with his style to be so brazen and fearless of attracting others'' attention.


    When Mo Qingfeng saw that Qin Xiao was safe and sound, he teased, "Aren''t you my fiancee? Why can''t I control you!"


    "Bullshit!" Qin Xiao spat out the chicken bone in his mouth at Mo Qingfeng, "Do you have the heart to marry me? If you want to marry me, you don''t want to. It''s just your big brother messing with me, I don''t take it seriously. "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­.


    "I know you didn''t." Mo Qingfeng''s mouth twitched, "Look at how gentle you are to my big brother. You were always kind and virtuous when taking care of him, so you beat me up and scolded me when taking care of him." If you don''t know, then treat you as big bro''s wife. "


    "Forget it, I want to marry your big brother but I don''t want to!" Little Chun Qin spat, "The only thing in his heart is that Han Jinglian."


    "That''s my elder sister-in-law, please respect her!" Mo Qingfeng habitually smacked the little hoodlum on the head, but he didn''t expect that the little hoodlum would get angry all of a sudden.


    "Stop messing around!" Qin Xiaoliu slapped Mo Qingfeng''s hand away, "If you touch me again in the future, I''ll chop off your hand!" Then he went out the door like a whirlwind.


    When he finally regained his senses, Qin Wushuang had already disappeared, and Mo Qingfeng was also a little angry. Wasn''t it normal for the two of them to play around? What was Qin Xiaoliu doing?


    The moment Mo Qingfeng left the kitchen, he saw a shadow squatting on the wall not too far away. The moon was obscured by dark clouds, and if one didn''t look carefully, he wouldn''t be able to see it. Mo Qingfeng leisurely walked over, and stood at the bottom of the wall as he stared at the silhouette and whispered, "Didn''t you leave already? Why are you still here?"


    The shadow moved slightly. Even though Mo Qingfeng could not see her facial expression, he could tell that she was frowning and pursing her lips, "I don''t know the way out ¡­"


    Mo Qingfeng, "..."


    Mo Qingfeng brought Little Treasure out of the mansion and ran two miles away. He found the impatient Little Treasure who was tied to a tree. The dead man was quite smart to not have tied up her eye-catching mount in front of the mansion. Little Treasure looked at the little hoodlum Qin Xiao, who was crying out with joy. Qin Xiaoliu mounted the donkey and left while dragging the reins. Mo Qingfeng tugged at her and she snappily asked, "What are you doing!"


    "The city gates have already been closed. Where are you going?"


    "Just find a corner to hide in for the night. I, Qin Xiaoliu, have never been there before, how can I not stay here?"


    Mo Qingfeng frowned and suddenly got on the donkey as well. He sat behind Little Devil Qin and pulled the reins to pat the donkey''s butt. Little Treasure began to trot.


    "What are you doing up here? Get down here, are you riding my Little Treasure?" Qin Xiaoliu pushed his elbow backwards, trying to push Mo Qingfeng off his feet.


    "It''s just a donkey. Look at you, acting like a treasure, you''re better than anyone else." Mo Qingfeng coldly snorted.


    "That''s true. People can betray others, but donkeys can''t." Qin Xiao gave the sky a look.


    Mo Qingfeng silently stared at the back of Qin Liangmian''s head, not saying a word. On the contrary, Qin Xiao was not used to Mo Qingfeng not opposing her, so he pummeled Mo Qingfeng once more, "Why are you not speaking, what are you thinking of!"


    Mo Qingfeng faintly said, "Look at this person, he can talk to you, but donkeys can''t."


    Qin Xiaoliu: "¡­"

 C67

    In the nearest inn, there was only one lamp burning like a bean burning in the first floor. A waiter was napping by the counter while the shopkeeper was counting by the oil lamp.


    "Shopkeeper, are there any more rooms?"


    The shopkeeper raised his head and saw that it was Mo Qingfeng. He quickly replied, "Of course there is a superior room, but there is only one now." As he spoke, he sized up the still covered Qin Xiaoliu behind him.


    "One room?" Mo Qingfeng frowned and turned his head back to look at Qin Lil ''Lu, whose eyes had already narrowed into slits. "Forget it, let''s sleep in a room. Tell the waiter to bring a pot of hot water."


    The innkeeper hurriedly nodded his head in agreement, and kicked the waiter who was lying on the table awake. "Hurry up and boil a kettle of water, and send it over to the guest in Sky No. 1 Room."


    Just as Mo Qingfeng was about to drag Qin Xiaoliu upstairs, he suddenly thought of something and stopped his feet. The shopkeeper knew what was going on and asked with a smile, "Sir, do you have any other instructions?"


    Mo Qingfeng pursed his lips, and unwillingly said, "There''s still a donkey outside. It doesn''t matter if you feed it badly, but don''t lose it." The shopkeeper hurriedly nodded his head and bowed in response.


    The shop assistant brought hot water. Mo Qingfeng frowned as he sized up this simple and crude so-called ''top room'', "This is your top room?"


    "That''s right, what else could it be other than the upper house?" The clerk yawned and ignored him. He was very dissatisfied with being suddenly woken up.


    Mo Qingfeng tossed a piece of silver over to him. The attendant hurriedly accepted it, and the displeasure on his face turned into a smile.


    "Get up and wash your face!" Mo Qingfeng threw a clean towel at Qin Xiaomeng''s face. She hugged her pillow and groaned, closing her eyes and wiping it away.


    Mo Qingfeng saw the originally clean white handkerchief turn black in an instant and could not help but have black lines across his face. With two fingers, he held the handkerchief and threw it into the copper basin. You won''t take off your clothes? " After saying that, he snickered and secretly looked at her. "Oh." Qin Xiaoliu was even more unwilling as she sat up and took off her clothes. Then, she noticed that there was something inside ¨C a beggar outfit that she hadn''t changed for tens of thousands of years! Mo Qingfeng, who had intended to spend the night together with Zhang Xuan, suddenly changed his mind. After setting up two benches, Mo Qingfeng lay down to rest. The stiff chair hurt his back, but what hurt even more was the burning sensation in his insides. The Jade True Pill''s suppression was reignited by a few cups of wine. Qin Xiao didn''t wait for Mo Qingfeng to get on the bed. He looked at him with a puzzled expression and then looked at his dirty clothes. After hesitating for a moment, he grabbed his blanket and got off the bed, kicking him, "You go to bed."


    "Forget it, you''re a female after all. You should just sleep on the bed." Mo Qingfeng didn''t want to bicker with her again. At this moment, he felt an indescribable tiredness from lying down, and the pain in his chest caused his entire body to ache.


    He originally thought that Qin Xiao would scold him again, but in the end he heard her ask in a soft voice: "You ¡ª ¡ª don''t worry about it today."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine after a nap." Seeing that she was concerned about him, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He smiled lightly as he told her.


    "Hurry up and die on my bed. I''m used to sleeping on the floor. The bench is pretty good. It''s sturdy and steady."


    "I already said there''s no need for that. How long-winded." On the surface, Mo Qingfeng appeared to be annoyed by her, but in his heart, he was overjoyed.


    Qin Xiao didn''t say anything. He just squatted down and took off the handkerchief wrapped around his arm. Then, he threw the handkerchief into a ball. Mo Qingfeng was about to stand up and ask her what she wanted to do, but she stopped him. She washed her handkerchief and wiped the blood off her face, then she tore off her dress and wrapped it around him again. The entire process was neither gentle nor meticulous. Mo Qingfeng sucked in a deep breath with a grin on his face, yet his eyes were brimming with happiness. After he was done with his work, Qin Xiaoliu gave him another kick to remind him, "Go to sleep early. Go home tomorrow to rest." Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything. Afraid that he would divulge his thoughts, he simply nodded his head at her.


    However, after a while, he opened his eyes with his forehead throbbing. He stood up, tore two pieces of cloth from under his clothes and stuffed them into his ears. Finally, he managed to force the world to quiet down.


    Early the next morning, Mo Qingfeng was woken up by Qin Xiaoliu''s broken voice. When he walked out of the door, he found that Qin Xiaoliu was in the middle of a quarrel with someone.


    "Can you be a little quieter in the morning? What are you arguing about!" Mo Qingfeng could no longer tolerate it.


    "This person is unreasonable, how do you know how to be mean to me!" Qin Xiao glared at Mo Qingfeng, "Your eyes are so big, you look so stupid! "Last night, I went to Wen Rou''s hometown and rolled around until I couldn''t even remember to sleep."


    "You''re a dead man and you still have the nerve to say that!" Who did I pay respects to those dark circles under my eyes! " Mo Qingfeng had a stomach full of depression. Last night, a certain someone was grinding his teeth and talking in his sleep, causing him, who was already noisy, to not be able to sleep at all.


    A voice interjected into their conversation, "Brother Mo is acquainted with this little beggar?"


    Mo Qingfeng raised his head and saw that they were people he was familiar with. The first name of the competition was Duan Jingqiu. He clasped his hands helplessly, "So it''s Brother Duan. This Brother Qin is my friend. I don''t know where he offended Brother Duan. For my sake, please forgive him."


    "Is this brother Mo''s friend?" Duan Jingqiu couldn''t help but to size up Qin Liuyun carefully, but no matter how he looked at him, he was just an ordinary beggar. He couldn''t help but snort, "Brother Mo''s friendship range is really wide."


    "We''re just acquaintances. Besides, we''re brothers from all over the world. Brother Qin only has a unique personality." Mo Qingfeng didn''t want to say too much, so after exchanging a few polite words with Duan Jingqiu, he returned to his room.


    "How can that person be so annoying? He''s so conceited, yet there''s actually someone more arrogant than me in his eyes and head. How annoying!" As soon as the door closed, Qin Xiao began to complain, he then glanced at Mo Qingfeng, "You actually call that kind of people brother, it can''t be that you''re any better!" Qin Xiao knew that he was someone who took the examination alongside Mo Qingfeng, but his ranking was still above Mo Qingfeng''s. This caused her to feel extremely displeased and embarrassed. As for Duan Jingqiu, whose entrance exam was filled with so many prodigies, Qin Liuyun felt even more unhappy. He felt that if he were to take the exam himself, he would definitely be better than all of them.


    Mo Qingfeng had been angered for no reason and he was naturally unwilling to let the matter go, "And you actually know a person like me! It can be seen that you are not a good person either!"


    "You!" Qin Xiao angrily glared at Mo Qingfeng, turned his head, and ran away.


    Mo Qingfeng pinched his temples, and he felt a headache coming on. Mo Qingfeng called for the waiter to bring a fresh towel and some hot water. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he went downstairs to check out.


    The shopkeeper had paid the bill and reported it in 20 taels of silver. Mo Qingfeng was shocked. It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford it, but he didn''t like being treated as an idiot.


    "A room on the next floor actually costs twenty taels?" Don''t tell me you''re opening a black shop? "


    "A high-class room is indeed not worth twenty taels of silver, but a little girl who claims to be your friend called out for a banquet to invite the beggars of the city, and said that it was on your account!" "If you don''t believe me, you can look." The shopkeeper looked at Mo Qingfeng''s ashen face and pointed at the biggest table in the room. There were around ten or so people waiting anxiously for food to be served.


    "Where is he!" Mo Qingfeng felt as though these words were squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth.


    "They left. It seems like they were heading towards the alley opposite."


    Mo Qingfeng took a deep breath to calm himself down. The shopkeeper saw that his expression had returned to normal and asked carefully, "Look at your account ¡­"


    Mo Qingfeng took out some silver and placed it on the counter. He did not get angry at the innocent as this was his hobby. Every debt had its own master, and this debt would eventually be repaid by Young Master Qin.


    Mo Qingfeng led the horse out of the city, jumped on it and galloped towards the villa. At the door, he jumped down from his horse and threw the reins to the servant. As he walked, he asked, "Has Master Qin come back yet?"


    "I didn''t see anyone outside last afternoon!"


    Mo Qingfeng nodded his head to show that he understood. After returning to the courtyard, he went to bed and went back to sleep.


    After knowing that Mo Qingfeng had returned, he hurriedly rushed over to his courtyard. Although she already knew that he had entered the top three, she would only be at ease if she saw him with her own eyes. How much was not important to him, so much that it would be better if he couldn''t get into the exam.


    When the maidservants in Mo Qingfeng''s courtyard saw that he had entered, they hurriedly put down the things in their hands to welcome him. They turned around and said, "Uncle!"


    "Is Master Er back?"


    "Second Master has just entered the room and said that he wants to rest. He told us not to disturb him." The head servant of Mo Qingfeng''s courtyard replied, "Grandpa, are you looking for Second Elder for something? I''ll go wake Second Master up. "


    "No need. Let him rest well. He must be tired." "I''ll see him in the evening."


    At dusk, Qin Xiao strolled back to the Manor. She gave a table full of food and wine to the beggars in the city. Such a waste of Mo Qingfeng''s silver made her heart feel a little better. On the way back to his room, he unexpectedly bumped into Dan Rong Rui. The two of them had not been able to avoid meeting each other for a while, so meeting each other would always be awkward for them.


    Seeing that he had nowhere to run or hide, Qin Xiao took the initiative to go up and greet him. He wasn''t doing anything shameful, at most, he was just having an unsuccessful secret crush on her. No one knew what he was thinking, so why did he act like a thief?


    "Big brother, where are you going?"


    "Look at Qingfeng, he went to bed early in the morning. He didn''t even get up for lunch. I wonder if he''s feeling sick." Dan Rong said worriedly.


    "I think his young master''s temper has flared up!" Qin Xiao rolled his eyes. Even though he said that, he didn''t mention anything about Mo Qingfeng''s strange behavior during the exam. Hearing that Mo Qingfeng still hadn''t woken up, he could not help but feel worried.


    "Little hoodlum, are you not satisfied with the marriage between you and Qingfeng?" After staring at the little hoodlum for a while, Dan Rong suddenly asked.


    Qin Xiaomeng thought to himself, "You only know that I''m not satisfied with this matter, but I naturally have my own reasons for letting you book for us. I just want to know, there''s nothing that I''m not satisfied with."


    "At that time, I felt that Qingfeng had desecrated your body, so I wanted to give you an explanation. However, I didn''t consider your own thoughts, so it was just that I shouldn''t have done so." Dan Rong sighed as he looked at the little hoodlum, "If you''re truly dissatisfied, then let this marriage go. I don''t want you to always go against Qingfeng."


    "And here I thought you had finally thought about my feelings, and that you were doing it for your brother!" Qin Xiao couldn''t take it anymore and interrupted Dan Rong. He turned around and ran. In his heart, Dan Rong was number one, while Mo Qingfeng was definitely number two. Then what rank would he be able to place at? He was afraid that he would have to move more than ten meters away! The more Qin Xiao thought about it, the angrier he got. Originally, he wanted to see Mo Qingfeng, but he turned and ran out of the manor. He could not help but shift all of his anger onto Mo Qingfeng.


    He silently thought that he had done something wrong. Ever since he met her, he had always done things wrong, and it always made her unhappy. If it was an ordinary girl, how would he care? But she was just like that person, the person he cared the most about. Even if she was just similar to her, he didn''t want her to be unhappy.

 C68

    When Mo Qingfeng woke up, he felt that the sky was already dark and the room was dark without any light. He propped himself up and half sat, feeling thirsty, he reached for the kettle on the bed, and accidentally knocked the teacup onto the ground.


    "Second Master, are you alright?" Because Mo Qingfeng did not have the rule to not summon anyone into his room, when Spring welcome heard the commotion, he could only ask loudly outside.


    "It''s nothing, I accidentally knocked over the teacup," Mo Qingfeng replied, "Take a lamp and clean up."


    Yingchun was stunned for a moment, but still lit an oil lamp and entered the room. Mo Qingfeng sat on the bed with a broken teacup lying on the floor. Yingchun carefully swept the broken pieces of the broom into the dustpan, then poured a cup of tea for Mo Qingfeng and passed it to him, "Second Master, the tea is here."


    Mo Qingfeng heard the sound of someone moving around in his room, but he still couldn''t see anything. He was a little panicking in his heart, forcefully closing his eyes. After opening them, it was still pitch black. He touched his pulse. Although he did not know much about medicine, he felt that his pulse was somewhat disordered.


    "Spring welcome. What time is it now?"


    "Three minutes past the time limit, time for dinner. Since Second Master hadn''t eaten since noon, he must be hungry, right? Do you want to eat in the hall or in the room? "


    "Three quarters of an hour now?" Mo Qingfeng''s tone was filled with shock and suspicion, as well as panic.


    "Yes." Although Yingchun felt that there was something wrong with the Second Master, he still replied obediently.


    "Three quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour ¡­" Mo Qingfeng mumbled to himself twice. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked towards the window, but his eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Second Master, you ¡­" Ying Chun had never seen Mo Qingfeng in such a state and couldn''t help but panic as well.


    "It''s fine. In the spring, go and find Lucky for me. Tell him that I have something important to discuss with him." Mo Qingfeng rubbed his temples, his head was still aching.


    "Yes, Second Master, I will go now." Yingchun promised to leave.


    "Wait, don''t let Big Brother and Master Qin know about this. Do you remember?"


    "Yes, I''ll remember in the spring."


    "Go!"


    Laifu was dragged into Mo Qingfeng''s house by Yingchun. He did not know why, but for some reason, he hurried over and dragged Mo Qingfeng away.


    "I said stop for a moment, where are you going to pull me?" Laifu looked around the corner and quickly grabbed a tree to stop. Yingchun was panting nonstop as he said, "Mister Laifu, go and take a look at Second Master. I feel that something is wrong with Second Master."


    "Is there something wrong with Second Brother?" What happened to him? " It was unknown which entrance Dan Rong came out from, but his ears could still hear those words.


    When Xi Chun saw that Dan Rong''s expression had stiffened, he immediately covered it up and said: "No, no. Second Elder is doing very well. There''s nothing wrong with him. You''ve heard wrongly."


    "Yingchun, you''re lying. I heard it just now. You said it yourself, there''s something wrong with Second Master." Laifu''s face turned serious. "What''s going on? Tell me."


    "This, this ¡­" Yingchun was in a dilemma.


    "What do you mean, hurry up and say it, or else you''ll know how strong the family law is!" Thinking about how Mo Qingfeng asked for the True Jade Pill, Laifu was always worried, but he didn''t dare to tell the manor lord, so he could only harden his tone. Yingchun was so frightened that he fell to his knees. "Please spare me, Mister. Second Master told me to take you there. Second Master ordered that this matter cannot be revealed to the two of us."


    "What happened to second brother!"


    This ¡­ this servant doesn''t know. However, after Second Master woke up in the afternoon, he became strange, first breaking the teacup, then allowing me to light the lamp in my room. He even asked me what time it was, then he let me bring Mister Fu over.


    Laifu lowered his head and thought for a moment before saying, "Alright, I''ll go with you to take a look."


    The three of them stopped in front of Mo Qingfeng''s courtyard. Laifu said softly, "Since Second Master is hiding it from you, Manor Lord can''t go in for now. I''ll go see what''s going on before returning to report."


    Although Dan Rong Bu was anxious to know the situation, he also knew that if he went, Mo Qingfeng wouldn''t say anything. Thus, he silently nodded his head, afraid that Mo Qingfeng would notice. He stood at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Second Master, I''ve brought Mister Fu." Yingchun and Laifu entered Mo Qingfeng''s room, and Mo Qingfeng was still sitting on the bed in the same posture as before. There weren''t any bedding on top of him, so with a glance, one could tell that he had just woken up.


    "Spring Festival, you go out first." Mo Qingfeng instructed.


    "Yes."


    Laifu took a seat on a stool by the bed and asked, "Is there anything Second Master looking for me?"


    Mo Qingfeng was silent for a moment before he pulled up his sleeves, revealing a thin set of wrist, "Help me check my pulse, I suspect that I might have been poisoned."


    Laifu had already felt that Mo Qingfeng was in the wrong after listening to Chun Chun''s narration. He did not ask anymore questions and placed his hand on Mo Qingfeng''s pulse. If you press lightly, you won''t be able to feel the pulse. If you press again, you''ll be able to feel it. The pulse is complex and irregular, and the speed is erratic.


    "He really was poisoned." Laifu said with a serious expression.


    "Can you tell what kind of poison it is?"


    "About this, I don''t know ¡­" Laifu lowered his head, his mind filled with the medical books he had once read.


    "No wonder elder sister-in-law said that you''re a quack doctor." Mo Qingfeng chuckled. He raised his hand, intending to pat Laifu''s shoulder. However, he didn''t find the right direction and instead patted the air. Mo Qingfeng silently retracted his arm, and made a ball with his hand under his sleeve.


    "Seeing that your pulse isn''t life-threatening for the time being, I will head back to look through the books on medicine now. There will be a way to treat you sooner or later, so don''t give up!" Laifu didn''t know how to comfort Mo Qingfeng, so he could only say something that even he didn''t believe in.


    "In two days, the written test will be held," Mo Qingfeng suddenly said, "In that case, I definitely won''t be able to participate."


    "Do you suspect Uncle Guo?"


    "I''m not sure, just guessing. Previously, he had made some attempts at me, but in reality, he was secretly making things difficult for me. However, I still managed to pass. It wasn''t difficult for him to come up with a new method. Yesterday, he invited me to his house for dinner. Perhaps, it was the poison from the banquet. I just don''t understand where the poison came from. It was obvious that the jug of wine was overturned. "


    "Let''s not think about this for now, we need to see how we can cure the poison first." Laifu stood up. "I''ll go back and study it. If you have any discomfort, call me in the spring."


    "I know." Mo Qingfeng was silent for a moment before replying, "Don''t tell Eldest Brother about this."


    "You think you can hide it from him?"


    "It must be one day that I can hide it from you for a day!" Mo Qingfeng held on, "Maybe I''ll be fine tomorrow!"


    "I know." Laifu intentionally glanced at Mo Qingfeng''s eyes, those usually bright eyes had lost all color. He pursed his lips and hurriedly left.

 C69

    When he got out of the courtyard, he was immediately intercepted by the sheets. He straightforwardly asked: "What happened to Qingfeng?"


    Laifu hadn''t even made up his mind whether he should keep this matter from him or not when he was already in a daze. However, when he saw the anxious look in Dan Rong''s eyes, he said, "What happened? Sick? Injured? "


    "Neither." Lucky shook his head.


    "What''s that?"


    "It seems to be due to poison?"


    "What?" Once Dan Rong Yun heard that, he rushed towards Mo Qingfeng''s courtyard. Laifu quickly stopped him, "Manor Lord, where are you going?!"


    "I''ll go see Feng!"


    "Look at him! He told me to hide it from you, but if you go, I''ll reveal myself!"


    "You still care about this at a time like this?" Dan Rong was a bit angry, "You were hiding it from him just because he told you to? He doesn''t know anything, and you don''t know anything either!? "


    "Second Elder was just worried that you would get worried, so you should just let him take it that he doesn''t know!" Lai Fu was one of the top two, while these two brothers made people worry more than the other.


    Even though he knew that Mo Qingfeng''s intentions were good, his brother''s poisoning had made him anxious and anxious. He dragged Laifu and asked, "What poison did he get, can you treat it?"


    "I''ve never seen him before, but it''s hard to say. Right now, he doesn''t seem to be in any life-threatening danger, but I can''t see with my eyes." Laifu was also a bit depressed. Earlier on, he didn''t learn medicine properly, and even thought that he had done quite well. However, when it really came in use, he realized that he had only learned the basics. He couldn''t cure the poison that had previously plagued him, but he couldn''t cure it now that Mo Qingfeng had been poisoned.


    "It''s good that there''s no danger to our lives. Our eyes can be cured slowly." Dan Rong sighed in relief, "Hurry up and get a doctor. I want all the famous doctors here. As long as we can cure Qingfeng, we can pay any price!"


    "Manor lord, second master was poisoned. I''m afraid ordinary doctors aren''t very good at detoxifying poisons. "


    "He has to be good at detoxifying, good at detoxifying ¡­" Dan Rong Rui grabbed Laifu and said, "He''s an extraordinary young master from Mortal Valley, nicknamed ''Unbreakable Poison''. If I can get him, detoxifying the poison shouldn''t be a problem." He had originally thought of someone else, Mo Qingfeng''s disciple, Baili Lan An. That girl''s skill at detoxifying poison couldn''t be underestimated, but where could he go to find her now? Moreover, she had a grudge with everyone, so even if they found her, they didn''t know if they should help or cause trouble.


    "This is indeed a method, but ¡­" Lucky wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "But what? If you have something to say, then say it, don''t be like a woman who stuttered!" It was unknown if it was because of Mo Qingfeng that Dan Rong was acting up right now.


    "If Mortal Valley is too far away, I''m afraid we won''t make it in time. The written test will start in two days. Second Elder originally had great hopes for it. " Laifu looked at Murong Ruoyun, "But with this kind of poison, Second Master will definitely lack an exam."


    "Are you still thinking about the exam at this time? Won''t the exam take place three years later if you can''t get it this year!" For a moment, Dan Rong didn''t understand Laifu''s meaning, so he impatiently waved his hand.


    "Manor Lord, you should know how much importance Second Master attaches to this competition. Finding Langya is not a problem. The problem is that when she comes, she will definitely pass the examination as well. I''m afraid Second Master''s previous efforts have all been in vain."


    "You''re saying ¡­" Dan Rong suddenly came back to his senses, "This poison, could it have been administered by one of the examinees who took the exam with him?" To prevent him from taking the written test? This way, we can''t fight for the position of the top scholar. "


    "Lai Fu did indeed have such an idea. Second Elder thinks that there''s another suspicious person. It''s Imperial Uncle."


    "Achievements?" He and his second brother have no enmity with each other, so why would they harm him? "


    "The manor lord is a cultivator of the martial arts world, so of course she did not know about this. From Laifu''s perspective, the Imperial Uncle could be said to be above tens of thousands of people in the imperial court. Many officials were his disciples. Of the people recommended by General Li Hui, General Li and General Li had always been at odds with each other, so it was impossible for Second Master to listen to his commands. Thus, it was very likely that he had made a move to prevent the Second Master from taking the examination. This way, he would not be able to enter the imperial court as an official. I think that among the examinees in this exam, there might be people who have already been arranged to have good results. We might as well walk on two legs, ask for a famous doctor, and look for the antidote at the same time. "


    "How preposterous!" "Boom!" His palm struck a tree to the side, causing its trunk to sway. How can my Dragon Sword Villa allow ourselves to be slaughtered by others! "


    Time would not stop for anyone, and night fell as usual. Laifu was flipping through all the medical books in his room. Mo Qingfeng was washing his face in the spring under the care of a waiter when Qin Xiaomeng came back and rolled over on the blanket, gritting his teeth and snoring as he slept soundly.


    Luo Rui was already in dreamland when a rustling sound came from a gourd beside him. He immediately sat up, cleared his head, confirmed that the sound he heard was not an illusion, then threw on his coat and left through the rear window.


    "You''re here." Dan Rongxiao walked out from behind a large tree not far from the residence of his Imperial Uncle, holding a pottery xun in his hands. Looking at Luo Qiu who was getting closer and closer, the two of them had not seen each other for a while. After that incident, Luo Ju had given him this xun and told him that he could use this xun to find him if he had anything to do.


    "This is not the place to talk, follow me, big brother." The two of them turned and walked into an alley. When they reached the end of the alley, Luo Ru crazily knocked on the door to a courtyard. After the servants opened the door, they led the way in. Unexpectedly, when the two of them had just entered the hall, a woman wearing a cloak came in sleepily. When she saw him, she was stunned for a moment and immediately left. When she came back up, she had already changed into a new set of clothes and served some refreshments. The woman was tall and slender, with snow-white skin. She was elegant and elegant, like a lotus blooming on water. Dan Rong Yun originally wanted to tease Mo Qingfeng, but he really wasn''t in the mood to do so now that he had Mo Qingfeng in his heart.


    "This is a private courtyard I''ve bought. I rarely live here, so Uncle Guo doesn''t care about this place. It would be more convenient for us brothers to talk with each other." Crazy Luo saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated, so he hurriedly tried to explain. He didn''t tell the woman to step down either. Her eyes were filled with warmth as she looked at her. The woman, however, was quite perceptive and left by herself.


    Dan Rong nodded, but didn''t say anything. He thought to himself, it seems that he doesn''t really trust Luo Qiu''s madness, and his life isn''t that good either.


    "Brother, you came looking for me this time for something?" Luo Rui understood that even if they had a deep friendship since they were young, their paths were still different. Naturally, it was not for the sake of reminiscing about the past that Dan Rong Yun would personally come to find him.


    "I''ve come this time for Qingfeng." Dan Rong Rui went straight to the point.


    "What''s wrong with Young Noble Qingcheng?" Luo Ju asked casually, but he was not in a hurry. Mo Qingfeng had nothing to do with him.


    "Poisoned, he suspects that it was caused by Imperial Uncle. Do you know about this? "


    "Poisoned? How is this possible? At that time, there was clearly a sneak attack and someone broke the wine pot. " Moreover, he didn''t believe that Feng Ding Xin had the guts to poison him. And if someone wanted to poison him, he would never let his son do it. Many of his affairs were shameful, but he had never let the fight get his way. He was probably afraid that his son would be the one to take revenge on him.


    "Seems like Uncle Guo really does have this idea and wants to make a move on Qingfeng?" Dan Rong Rui misunderstood his meaning, this was good too. Since he knew who the culprit was, there would be a cure for the poison.


    "Since Big Bro is asking for it, I won''t keep it a secret. The Imperial Uncle had already arranged for people to participate in the Martial Arts Competition, but had allowed Young Master Qingcheng to block the path. But at that time, there was an assassin from the Imperial Uncle''s Residence. That wine jug was broken with a concealed weapon, so Mo Qingfeng''s poisoning shouldn''t have anything to do with Imperial Uncle. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "What I''m sure of is that the wine at that time really didn''t go into Mo Qingfeng''s stomach. As for other things, it''s hard to say." However, he did not see anything amiss with the entire banquet.


    "Since you say so, I won''t ask too much." Dan Rong knew that it was already the end of Luo Qiu''s kindness to tell him so many things, so he didn''t ask anymore.


    "Big brother, your uncle has an ambitious mind. I know you have great prestige in the martial arts world, but if you go against your uncle, you''re nothing but a mantis trying to block a chariot." Luo Rui knew that he couldn''t dissuade him, but he still couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you." He took a deep breath, but there were still some things that people would do even if they knew they were flying moths to a flame. Mo Qingfeng had never had the intention to go against the results, but seeing how he caused them to stumble, the brothers knew that they would not lower their heads. They were not the first nor would they be the last.


    Seeing his expression, Luo Rui knew that he was going to the Feng Residence to look for the antidote, so he quickly promised, "Big brother, don''t worry. If it really is my Imperial Uncle poisoning me, I''ll think of a way. Don''t act rashly and alert me."


    Upon hearing his words, a huge weight had finally been lifted from his heart. He knew that he was worried about his safety, and that he was indeed clear on the situation of the Feng Residence. With his help, it would naturally be much better than going there. He immediately stood up and didn''t stand on ceremony with him. He patted his shoulder and said: "This time, I''ll have to trouble you again." When he was young, this weak brother of his had always been hiding behind his back. Ever since his accident, he was the one who saved his life in prison. Now, the one who had difficulty helping him was still him. Lunatic Luo knew what was on his mind and also patted him back. After sending off Dan Rong, he returned to his seat and called out to the woman in a soft voice, "Morning Monarch." The girl called Xiao Jun. She did not leave and hurriedly came in upon hearing his call. She sat beside him and asked in surprise, "How do you know him?"


    "Him?" Luo Ru was confused. Was he referring to his big brother? Could it be that they were still old acquaintances?


    "It''s fine to be the official eagle claw, but even this kind of little Green Forest Owl is considered brothers."


    After hearing what she had said, Luo Rui did not get angry, but instead smiled and held her hand. Xiao Jun did not resist and just let her hold it, "We will make up our minds to help, if he has any difficulties, I will definitely help. He would help me if I was in trouble. " After saying that, Luo Ru touched her hair and said gently, "Are you used to living here these past few days? Did you miss me? "


    "What do I want you to do? Want to kill you? " Although Xiao Jun''s attitude was cold, his eyes did not show any signs of boredom. He did not withdraw his hand even though he was holding it.


    "Alright, it''s time for me to return. Go back to your room and rest. I''ll come see you in a few days." Luo Ru patted the back of her hand, stood up and said a few words of blessings before walking out. Xiao Jun stood behind him and did not urge him to stay or send him off. After he had left, he muttered to himself, "Do you have to stay there? Don''t you want to leave?"

 C70

    Mo Qingfeng had already woken up early in the morning, although his eyes were blind, he insisted on not taking care of his clothes in the spring, and after breakfast, a carriage wobbled to escort Mo Qingfeng out of the villa, so much so that Qin Xiaoliu realised that it was already noon when no one had been arguing with him about dou qi all day.


    "Where''s Mo Qingfeng?" Qin Xiao was at the dining table asking Laifu. Could it be that this fellow''s anger at him for deliberately wasting his silver yesterday had not subsided and thus, was unwilling to see him eating alone? Do you need to be so stingy in front of a grown man?


    "The hussars are here." Lai Fu replied with the principle that he would never say a word or phrase to Qin Xiao. He originally was too lazy to respond to Qin Xiaoliu, and even more so, he was afraid that he would lose if he spoke too much. The manor lord had repeatedly warned her not to let her know, this servant of hers did not dare to reveal anything. With her personality of not getting into trouble and not feeling well, it was indeed better that she didn''t know about this.


    "This fellow knows that there is a feud between him and the general, and yet he is walking so close to the general. Seems like he is asking for a beating!" Qin Xiaoliu did not think too much, as she habitually spat out a few sentences and then buried her head into the food.


    It was just that why did the food taste so tasteless today? Could it be that the chef was not in a good mood? It seemed like he needed to be concerned about it.


    The horse carriage arrived at the Li Residence. Mo Qingfeng handed over his name scroll and then said to the servant guarding the gate, "If the general is willing to see me, then I request that he personally come out to receive me."


    The servant secretly sucked in a breath, holding it in for a long time before finally suppressing the words "who do you think you are".


    When Li Hui heard the servant''s report, he could not help but be startled. "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes." The servant looked at his nose and replied.


    Li Hui did not feel offended, he was just a military man and he did not have that much self-righteous self-righteousness, but he was a little surprised that Mo Qingfeng would do such a thing, that Mo Qingfeng would take the initiative to look for him was already surprising enough, and actually even bringing up such a request for etiquette, it made him feel that it was even more unusual.


    No matter what, it was better to go and take a look. After all, no one would dare to pretend to be Young Master Qingcheng.


    As expected, when Li Hui arrived at the Manor entrance, he saw Mo Qingfeng. It was indeed him. At this moment, he was leaning against the stone lion at the entrance, staring fixedly in one direction as if he was in a daze.


    "Young Hero Mo, what business do you have with me?" Li Hui stopped at the door and asked loudly.


    "General Li?" Mo Qingfeng straightened up and looked in the direction of the voice. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything. Can you come to me? I have something to talk to you about. "


    Before Li Hui could say anything, the servant beside him was already dissatisfied. He whispered: "This Young Hero Mo is too rude. How can he speak to the general like that? The emperor is very courteous to the general."


    "It''s fine." Li Hui waved his hand to stop his servant''s nagging, and walked in front of Mo Qingfeng, feeling that today was a bit different than usual.


    "Young Hero Mo, is there something important?"


    Mo Qingfeng''s hand grabbed towards the source of the voice, and just happened to grab onto Li Hui''s arm. He pulled Li Hui closer to his side and whispered, "General, I can''t see right now, can you bring me in to find a quiet place to talk?"


    Li Hui''s expression immediately changed. He wanted to say something but held back. He turned around and grabbed Mo Qingfeng''s arm, "Follow me."


    Li Hui brought Mo Qingfeng into the study room. Although he called it a study room, it was actually more of a war room. Every time he discussed matters of war and war with his close military friends, he would find himself in this room. There was a complete map of the Great Evolution Dynasty in the room, and a model of the land made out of sand and stone. Therefore, the room was guarded by the guards for twelve hours, and other than Li Hui, not even the steward was allowed to enter.


    Therefore, when Li Hui brought Mo Qingfeng into the study, one could imagine how surprised the butler was. Li Hui, on the other hand, did not think too much about it. It was the safest place in the General''s Estate to talk.


    Li Hui brought Mo Qingfeng into the study room and placed him on a chair. Someone served tea, and Li Hui received it from outside, closing the door and placing a cup of warm tea in Mo Qingfeng''s hand. After seeing him drink it twice, Li Hui asked: "What''s going on?"


    Mo Qingfeng''s hand reached to the side of the chair, and after feeling around the table, he carefully placed the teacup on top of it. It was so difficult to do the usual simple movements after blindness.


    "I''ve been plotted against. I''ve been poisoned."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can guess," Mo Qingfeng shook his head. "To deal with a civilian like me, he didn''t even need to use a conspiracy to come straight to the point. I don''t know if I should cry in secret after being so dismissive. "


    Li Hui was not a fool. Although the Martial Disciples were straightforward, it did not mean that they did not have brains. Otherwise, they would not be able to achieve this position.


    "If you weren''t the person I recommended, perhaps you wouldn''t have met with an unexpected calamity."


    "General Li, you don''t need to say it like that. I personally came to ask for your help. If there are any consequences, I could only say that I asked for it."


    "Have you found anyone to treat your poison?"


    "No, I only know that my life is temporarily in danger. But if I want to cure the poison, I don''t know which famous doctor will be able to cure it." On the other hand, Mo Qingfeng was extremely indifferent to the matter of the detoxification. He probably knew that no matter how hard he worked, it was impossible for him to detoxify the poison before the written test.


    "Then, did you need any help this time?"


    "I will not be able to participate in the written test the day after tomorrow, so I have to give you a reason for not taking the exam. "Besides that, I hope General Li is able to help me find Linghu Jin Jia." In the face of Li Hui''s concern, Mo Qingfeng remained indifferent. This time, she still carried a faint glimmer of hope. If that girl was still here, perhaps she would have a way.


    Li Hui was already used to Mo Qingfeng''s attitude towards him. This person could not find any fault with his etiquette, but his attitude was so cold that it made people feel annoyed. That little demoness had indeed come to the estate before. She had left long ago. However, leave this matter to me. What is Young Hero Mo planning to do now? "


    "Go find an old friend."


    Li Hui sent Mo Qingfeng out of the door. With the head of the palanquin pressed down on it, Mo Qingfeng fumbled to get on it and instructed: "Go to the Dew Pavilion." When these words came out, Li Hui opened his mouth wanting to ask something, but in the end he did not.


    Their relationship wasn''t close, and he didn''t have the qualifications to question Mo Qingfeng about his thoughts and practices.


    The sedan bearer responded, lifted the sedan and left. Looking at the direction of the palanquin, his face was full of gloom. He turned around and instructed the butler, "Send someone to the east of the city to look for Miss Linghu. Tell them ¡ª I have an invitation."


    When the palanquin arrived at the Dew Pavilion, Bing Xin had already received the news. Although she didn''t want to care about this person who had disappointed her, she still couldn''t help but miss him. She had been waiting at the door for a long time already.


    When Mo Qingfeng came out of the sedan, Bing Xin immediately went up to him and rebuked, "You still remember me here, I thought you had completely forgotten about me!"


    "How could that be?" Mo Qingfeng smiled, "This time, I''m here to accompany you to stay, are you willing?"


    "Really? Not trying to coax me? "


    "Of course."


    So when Qin Xiao realised that he had not seen Mo Qingfeng for an entire day, Mo Qingfeng was lying on the soft couch in his room, quietly listening to the singing from the outer room. Bing Xin sat on the side of his bed, and brought a piece of pear that he peeled and placed next to Mo Qingfeng''s mouth.


    "Young Master Mo." Bing Xin''s cheeks were slightly red, but she did not pull out her hand. On the contrary, Mo Qingfeng was shocked. He hurriedly let go of her fingertip and chewed it whole twice before swallowing the pear.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t see, so don''t feed me." Mo Qingfeng half sat up and shifted his body backwards, deliberately distancing himself from the ice heart.


    "Do you hate me that much?" When Bing Xin saw his actions, she could not help but feel angry and annoyed. She thought that he was willing to come to the Dew Flower Pavilion to stay for a while to repair their relationship, but now it seemed that it was just a wishful thinking on his part.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about me. I can''t give you happiness." Mo Qingfeng tried to convince Bing Xin.


    "You''ve never tried. How do you know you can''t give it to me?" Bing Xin''s eyes reddened. "Could it be that you dislike my identity?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that you don''t understand the reason why I''m here."


    "If you don''t explain, how would I understand?"


    "My eyes are already blind. Don''t tell me I need you to take care of me for my entire life!"


    "Why not? I''m willing."


    "Now you will feel satisfied," Mo Qingfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Three years later, five years later, I can''t accompany you in admiring or painting anymore, I can''t play zither with you, and even my martial arts, which I am so proud of, may no longer be able to protect you. Ten or twenty years from now, my black hair will turn white, and the corners of my eyes will be full of wrinkles. One day, you will be thoroughly annoyed with me and will regret your choice. Since that is the case, why should we allow that day to come? It would be better to just maintain our relationship as friends without being sad or disappointed. "


    "You will grow old, and so will I. We will not maintain our youthful appearances. Since that''s the case, why must you push me away?"


    "To the current me, whether you are beautiful or ugly, there is no difference." Mo Qingfeng''s eyes finally couldn''t hold back the fear of the future as he felt tears welling up in his eyes.


    Ever since he was young, he had always been a person that ate well and ate well. Even if he carried the hopes of his mother and master on his back, he had never been one to look down on others. There had never been such a miserable day. Even though he couldn''t see it, he could still feel the gazes of others falling on him. They were no longer envious or jealous, but instead full of sympathy and ridicule.


    Bing Xin looked at Mo Qingfeng. The expression on that person''s face was like that of a child''s, scared and at a loss. It made her heart tighten. If she could follow him for the rest of her life, she thought, she wouldn''t want to leave him even if he couldn''t see her.


    That night, Mo Qingfeng slept on the soft couch. Bing Xin advised him to sleep on the bed twice, but he refused.


    Early the next morning, someone came to visit. It was Li Hui. With his status, he naturally couldn''t wait for too long, so he invited him to sit in the outer room. Along with him came a white-clothed young lady with a jade flute tied around her waist. It was the first time that Bing Xin had seen a girl going up to a brothel so confidently. She couldn''t help but size up the girl in surprise. She only felt that her skin and bones were clear of sweat, like a snowy doll dug up from the snow. Her beauty was beautiful, but she did not have any life.


    She slept with her clothes all night and even slept with her clothes wrinkled. She took out a set of outer robes from the closet and changed Mo Qingfeng into it. This was something she had personally made herself. Every year during these three years, she would personally sew two sets of clothes for Mo Qingfeng and send them to his house.


    Li Hui watched Mo Qingfeng walk out from the inner room with the support of the Courtesan Belle of the Dew Pavilion and sit down. Li Hui watched Mo Qingfeng walk out from the inner room with the support of the Courtesan Belle of the Dew Pavilion. Li Hui would never use the word ''beautiful'' to describe a man, because he felt that she was too feminine. But looking at the Mo Qingfeng in front of him, Li Hui felt that other than the word ''beautiful'', describing him with other words was blasphemy.


    "General Li has arrived." Mo Qingfeng continued to ask indifferently.


    Li Hui gave a low grunt of assent and said: "Yesterday, I found Miss Linghu. Her medical skills are extraordinary and may be able to cure your eye ailment. She didn''t have the time to disturb me this morning, so she just barged in. It''s a bit sudden."


    "Linghu Jellyfish has been found?" Mo Qingfeng asked while suppressing his excitement.


    "Yes." Linghu Jie, who had been silent at the side the entire time, opened his mouth, pulled Mo Qingfeng''s wrist and felt his pulse. Originally, Li Hui had found her yesterday, but she insisted that she was too tired to come, so she insisted on staying in the general''s mansion for the night. Li Hui had a request for her, so he could only helplessly agree.


    Li Hui could not help but ask, "How is it?"


    Linghu Jie raised his head, and a strange light flashed in his eyes as he calmly said, "It is indeed poison. Its toxicity is average, and it''s not fatal. It''s just blinding."


    "Can it be cured?"


    "Yes."


    Only now did he realize that he had actually held his breath just now. Li Hui and Bing Xin were very happy for Mo Qingfeng, after all, a talent like Mo Qingfeng wanted to be blind for a lifetime, what a pity.


    "Two solutions." Linghu Jie stretched out two fingers. "One, if you add another type of this poison, it will transform into the Joyous Union Powder. After experiencing the rain of clouds, the poison will naturally be detoxified. 2. Dispense the ingredients, Saffron and Safflower. These are all common herbs and can be bought at any pharmacy. But the main ingredient is hard to find. The snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain must be an entire snow lotus for at least a year, and its weight should be around three to three dollars. The three-leaf Blood Lingzhi, when harvested, will be watered with human blood, and after three days of infusion, its efficacy will be halved; the musk must have lived for more than thirty years, and should have an old musk deer with a weight of three hundred kilograms.


    Linghu Jie''s words caused the faces of the few people to change drastically, especially when he said the last one that was human, Mo Qingfeng almost vomited it out. It would be better for him to just kill him with one stab if he wanted to use that thing to drug himself.


    "Looks like the first method is the fastest and most convenient. How many days will it take for me to regain my sight?" Li Hui asked.


    "After the rain and cloud, use the ointment I concocted to cover your eyes for about three days."


    Mo Qingfeng did not say anything. Li Hui felt that this should be the first treatment he had tacitly accepted, so he said to Linghu Jie, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble young lady to make the antidote as soon as possible. Li Hui thanks young lady."


    Linghu Jie glared at him and said, "It''s good that you remember that you owe me. There''s no need to speak any more of my kind words." As he spoke, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Miss Linghu, please wait a moment. I want to have a private chat with you, is that alright?" Mo Qingfeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Linghu Jie looked at Mo Qingfeng and frowned, puzzled. He replied, "Of course."


    "General Li and Bing Xin, please leave for now. I have some things I wish to say to Miss Linghu in private."


    Bing Xin and Li Hui looked at each other. They assumed that Mo Qingfeng still wanted to ask them about the details of the treatment plan, so they both tacitly agreed to leave together.

 C71

    After Li Hui and Bing Xin left, Linghu Jie closed the door and sat down at the table. He poured a cup of tea for himself and asked leisurely, "Do you have anything else to ask me?"


    "Besides those two plans, is there any other way for me to not have to stay in my room and recover my sight before tomorrow morning?" Mo Qingfeng didn''t plan to beat around the bush and directly stated his request.


    "What? You didn''t accept the two solutions just now?" Linghu Jie wasn''t surprised that he would make such a request, he just casually asked.


    "If it''s just for detoxification, I''m not responsible to find a random person to do it. And the written test will be tomorrow, so I hope to be able to participate. "


    "Are you so sure that I have a third way to meet your requirements?"


    "How could a disciple of the Saint Doctor be incompetent?"


    "I can help you, but you have to bear the consequences yourself."


    "Consequences? "What is it?"


    "If you don''t go through a normal method to cure the poison, you can only take the antidote from the Sacred Medicinal Sect. After taking the pill, your body will become scorching hot, and all of your clothes will have to be removed." In addition, I used acupuncture to change the direction of your blood flow, to attack your head and meridians, and to dissolve the toxin that had accumulated in your eyes. The entire detoxification process will be very arduous, and after detoxifying, you will lose more than fifty percent of your internal energy, and ¡ª perhaps you will leave behind the root of your illness, would you be willing to do that? "


    As expected, Mo Qingfeng hesitated, but it was not because of the loss of his internal energy or the pain in his life in the future. It was because he had some estimations about how he would have to strip naked in front of others, even if he could not see with his eyes.


    "I know what you''re hesitating for," Linghu Jie said with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "But I''m willing to help you. I won''t mention this matter to a second person."


    Mo Qingfeng''s expression slightly changed, but he quickly regained his composure, "You helping me shouldn''t be unconditional right?!"


    "Of course. "Two conditions."


    "What?"


    "First, I want five hundred silver as compensation."


    "Sure."


    "Two." Linghu Jie hesitated for a moment. "I need your help to get General Li and I together."


    "So it turns out that you''ve ¡­" Mo Qingfeng was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that Linghu Jie Wei would have this kind of thought.


    "Stop talking so much, agree to a single sentence!" No matter how clueless Linghu Jie was, he was still a girl after all. He took the initiative to ask others to help him sort out the person he liked, and it was always embarrassing to talk about it.


    "Of course I can help, but I can''t guarantee success." Mo Qingfeng''s lips curled up into a faint smile, but he forced himself to hold it in, afraid that Linghu Jie would fly into a rage and use him to restore his consciousness.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Anyway, just help me set up the match." Linghu Jellyflower stood up. "Since that''s the case, I''ll go inform the others. You get ready as well. We''ll begin immediately."


    Linghu Jie had just left his room when Li Hui came over and greeted him. "Miss Linghu, have you finished talking with Young Hero Mo?"


    "Yes."


    "Does he have any other concerns?"


    "No more."


    "Since that''s the case, I would like to request young miss to quickly prepare some medicine to treat Young Hero Mo''s blindness." Li Hui''s face revealed a concerned expression.


    "You do care about him." Linghu Jie rolled his eyes at Li Hui and couldn''t help but be slightly dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Young Hero Mo is a martial arts expert with outstanding talent. It would be a pity if he had an eyesight." Li Hui spoke matter-of-factly.


    "Of course I know that." Linghu Jie dragged out his words as he thought, didn''t Mo Qingfeng have a pretty boy face? Otherwise, how would he be able to confuse his senior sister like this?


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you."


    "I will begin the treatment right now. General Li, please help me guard the room. No one is allowed to barge into the room."


    Li Hui was surprised, didn''t they want to cooperate with the dispersal? After the effects of the medicine, it should be more convenient for Bing Xin to stay in the room, right?


    Linghu Jie, however, did not wait for Li Hui''s question and returned to his room, firmly closing the door. Li Hui was left standing guard outside the door with a stomach full of questions.


    This was the first time in his entire life that Mo Qingfeng had revealed himself in front of an outsider. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat uncomfortable. Linghu Jie, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face. He took out a soft cloth bag from the small bundle he carried with him, and after opening it, rows of silver needles shone with a sharp luster.


    Linghu Jie took out two medicinal pills and passed them to Mo Qingfeng, instructing him to swallow the yellow medicinal pills together with the water. The white medicinal pills were kept at the bottom of his tongue.


    When Mo Qingfeng swallowed the pill, he only felt a fragrant scent, but when he swallowed the white pill, he almost vomited. It was unknown what kind of medicinal herb was used to concoct this Saint Doctor''s Gate. The smell was even more bitter and fishy than Huang Lian''s. Not long after, it was just as Linghu Jin Long said. His entire body was dry and hot, and not to mention taking off his clothes, he really wished he could shave off all his hair.


    After Mo Qingfeng consumed the pill, he followed Linghu Jie''s instructions and sat cross-legged, his hands on his knees. Linghu Jie first sealed his acupoints to alleviate the pain. Although the majority of acupoints only needed needles to relieve the pain, the acupoints near the back of the meridians required needles that were ten times thicker than needles. Naturally, the pain couldn''t be avoided. And the most important part of the needle was the method of using the fire needle. Linghu Jellyfish quickly burned a hollow needle on the fire and inserted it into Mo Qingfeng''s middle clavicle point.


    Linghu Platinum''s needles weren''t particularly fast, but the depth and method of each needle was different. The acupoints above the head of a person were the hardest to find, because the distance between them was small and the acupoints were concentrated. It was very easy to stab the wrong acupoints. Linghu Jie didn''t hesitate at all to place the needles. Very quickly, Mo Qingfeng''s head was filled with silver needles, making him look like a hedgehog.


    He raised his hand to wipe his sweat, put down the drapes on the bed, stretched his head out to instruct Li Hui to prepare a pot of boiling water, and then shrunk back into his room to prepare the next step.


    "I will now guide you in the direction of the circulation. The inner strength in your body must follow my silver needles. If you take a wrong step, all of your previous efforts will be wasted. So you must be careful, understand?"


    Mo Qingfeng''s throat let out a sound of acknowledgement, and Linghu Jellyfish began to place needles on his back. Starting from the middle line of the middle line of the center of the waist, he passed through several acupoints such as the Xuan Shu, Central, Zhi Yang, Ling Tai, Tao Dao, Mute Gate, and Feng Fu. Finally, he arrived at the brain acupoints, and then used his knuckles to strike on the Baihui acupoint above Mo Qingfeng''s head.

 C72

    When Mo Qingfeng woke up, he did not know whether it was He Xi or not. His hazy eyes were blurry, he sat up and wore a shirt, his mouth was extremely dry, and he casually grabbed a teapot from the bedside and drank some water.


    After drinking the water, his vision cleared up a lot. The bright red flour curtain, and the small and exquisite incense burner on the table gave off a sweet and greasy smell.


    This was not his room.


    He turned his head in surprise and saw a girl sitting under the same blanket as him. The woman covered her mouth with a gentle hand and yawned as she rubbed her eyes.


    Bing Xin opened her eyes and saw Mo Qingfeng. Unlike when he was poisoned, his eyes were devoid of any light. At this moment, his eyes had returned to their usual bright and clear appearance.


    "Your eyes have recovered?" she asked subconsciously. Looking at the two''s current situation, he could not help but exclaim softly and forcefully push Mo Qingfeng away. However, his arms were weak after waking up, and he was unable to push Mo Qingfeng away. Instead, he pushed the teapot in his hands to the ground.


    Li Hui, who had been guarding outside the whole time, heard the sound of something being broken inside the house. He took a big stride towards the door and simply kicked it open and rushed inside.


    However, what he saw left him somewhat dumbfounded. Behind the white drapes, two indistinct figures were moving up and down, the tassels in the draperies were being tossed in red waves, and the room was exuding a sweet and rich fragrance.


    In the gap under the curtain, a woman''s foot stretched out. It was pure white and slender. A hand grabbed that foot and stroked it along her calf before disappearing behind the curtain. That hand was the color of ivory. Its ten fingers were long and slender, revealing a sturdy little arm that was slightly vermilion in color. Li Hui seemed to hear a soft cry of "ah" from a woman. The voice was very soft, but it was also very soft. However, when Li Hui heard it, it was deafening.


    His mouth was dry and his mind was blank. He turned around and rushed out. He saw a bucket of water from a well in the yard. He splashed it onto his face without a care in the world. His entire face was wet. The little girl who was passing by yelled in surprise, but she couldn''t reach his ears. He rushed to the stables, pulled out his horse, and swung himself onto it, lashing out with his whip. He rushed all the way to the general''s manor. When the butler saw the ice shards that were frozen on the sides of his hair, he was shocked, but he did not care about that old man''s question. Instead, he rushed to the room next to Yin Cui''er''s and quickly stripped off all his clothes and pressed Yin Cui Er, who was still confused, down.


    His libido had never been strong, and as a soldier, the intensity of his daily training was enough to unleash his energy. Even when he was in the mansion, he was only interested in his one and only serving maid.


    He didn''t understand why that brief glimpse had given him so much influence, but it was true that he was out of control now. His eyes stared at the woman below him, but he could not see her face. He used his instincts to charge at her, and after a final heavy charge, he fell wearily onto the woman''s body.


    Inside the Dew Flower Pavilion, the situation behind the drapes was not as spring as Li Hui had imagined. Mo Qingfeng used one hand to cover Bing Xin''s mouth, not letting her scream out. Icy Heart twisted and pushed him, but when he accidentally saw the wounds on his chest and ¡ª His eyes widened in surprise, the struggle in his body immediately lessened.


    After Li Hui rushed out of the room, the two people in the room slowly stopped moving. Mo Qingfeng lay on the ice core as he panted heavily. Previously, he had expended too much energy just to suppress a weak girl like her, something that he could usually do effortlessly. Sweat dripped from his head and ran down his skin and onto Icy Heart. Due to the intense movement just now, the outer garment on his body was flipped up, revealing the skin underneath.


    Bing Xin''s fingers slowly felt up the back of his waist, feeling the scars that were all over his fingers like dense webs.


    The slender fingers were like feathers as they caressed Mo Qingfeng''s back. It caused an electric current to surge through his spine, making him look like a docile horse. He leaned forward, closed his eyes and let out a soft cry.


    "How did you get these wounds?" He only knew that he was a famous chivalrous expert in the martial arts world, but he didn''t know that this fame needed to be exchanged with so many scars.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I haven''t been injured since I left the Jianghu. "Cheetah, that was the first time, this was left behind by my practice." Mo Qingfeng chuckled as he thought back to the days when he felt as tormented as hell.


    Mother, master, including all of his senior brothers.


    They all told him that it was the only path he could take.


    When he was cultivating, his skin was like a dry crack on the ground, and streams of red blood flowed out. At night, he didn''t even dare to lie down, only lying on his side. At first, his mother would use a very cool ointment to wipe his body. However, when he discovered that even the scarred wounds from the day before would continue to rupture during the second day of cultivation, he never asked his mother to treat him again.


    He was the one who was going to suffer anyway, so why put on an act and shed a few tears to make him believe that she had no other choice.


    "You''re suffering, how can your mother bear it? Could it be that you''re the same as me, without a mother?" Bing Xin''s voice was soft and gentle. It was unknown if she was recalling her own life.


    "I have a mother," Mo Qingfeng''s voice was cold and hard, "I might as well not have any mother."


    Bing Xin did not speak anymore, and the two of them continued to embrace each other in silence. Mo Qingfeng felt tired and closed his eyes, his light breath blew on Bing Xin''s face and caressed her hair.


    It had been a long time since he had had such a feeling. He could honestly express it to the other party, and he could also accept the other party''s consolation.


    After a long time.


    "Iceheart."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s all in the past now."


    "And ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Thank you."


    Just as he was about to push open the door and enter the room, Qin Xiao silently came out. He stood in the yard and silently mocked himself.


    She had secretly heard from Lai Fu that Mo Qingfeng was here. She thought that Mo Qingfeng was hiding something from her and hid in the Dew Pavilion, but she didn''t expect that she had thought too much into it.


    The other party was whispering sweet nothings to his red sleeves. Why would this fianc¨¦e of hers come here for?

 C73

    The test question was much simpler than he had imagined, so he thought that it was probably true. Although the candidate was the martial arts champion, this group of martial artists was too busy practicing, it was good that they could write a few big words, and indeed no one was willing to spend too much time on military strategy. They were just generals, and even the most famous general of the Great Evolution, Li Hui, had his merit points dyed red with blood. Only the Mo family had a total of three times, but unfortunately, in Mo Jinglei''s generation, their status was not as great as before, and Mo Jinglei was even moved away from the capital to the border of the city. Only then did Li Hui''s status skyrocket, and many of the people inside did not fully understand what was going on.


    Laifu had already driven the horse carriage outside the examination hall and waited. Qing He also came along. After the exam ended, Mo Qingfeng came out of the carriage and went to sleep. It seemed like what Linghu Jie said was right. Even now, he would still feel dizzy and his vision would turn black from time to time. He had been looking forward to the end of the exam so that he could sleep peacefully.


    This time, he slept soundly. He didn''t even know when he would be carried out of the carriage and into the room. When he woke up, the sky had already turned dark. The room was lit with candles while he sat by the bed.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    "You''re awake. Are you hungry? Do you want to drink some water?" "Come spring, go get some food!" Upon seeing Mo Qingfeng wake up, Dan Rongyu seemed to be overjoyed. He was so overjoyed that he seemed to have overreacted.


    "Big brother, don''t be so excited." Mo Qingfeng found it funny as he looked at how his wise big brother had turned into an old lady after sleeping for a while.


    The dishes that were brought in in in the spring were prepared in the kitchen and stewed into a bowl of distilled vegetable porridge. When Mo Qingfeng saw the porridge, his appetite went, and he said to Chun Chun: "If there''s no wine, there''s no meat. Tell the chef to cut a plate of beef with sauce, and bring a pot of scalpel."


    Before Ying Chun could respond, Dan Rong stopped him, "Second Brother, Laifu has already treated you. Your body''s meridians have been damaged, your vital energy and blood have become clogged up, and you only have thirty to forty percent of your internal energy remaining. He told you that you are not allowed to drink alcohol from today onwards, and that you are a vegetarian. For the sake of your body, you should just bear with it. "


    Upon hearing these words, Mo Qingfeng could not help but be dumbfounded. He silently cursed Laifu in his heart. He was indeed a mediocre doctor. Not only was he unable to cure his poison, he even forbade him to drink and eat meat.


    Mo Qingfeng silently dug out a bowl of vegetable congee under the watchful eyes of Dan Rongxiao. The kitchen staff was quite attentive, they had put in mushrooms and bamboo shoots while making the congee, so they were still able to eat. Otherwise, given Mo Qingfeng''s personality, he would never be able to recover from it.


    After Mo Qingfeng finished eating, Dan Rong couldn''t help but ask, "Is Linghu Jellyfish really willing to cure your poison?" "Then we have to thank him properly."


    "Oh, that wild vegetable. Big brother, you don''t have to worry about it. She would only be willing to help me if I agreed to her request. I don''t owe her anything." Besides, didn''t we still pay the medical fee? "


    "What did you promise her?" When Dan Rong Yun heard it, his entire face scrunched up. With two deep furrows between his brows, he was able to pinch a mosquito to death, "She didn''t do that on purpose did she? "Why did my body lose so much money?!" Actually, the reason he asked this question was because he was afraid that Linghu Jie would secretly set up a trap, and the hearts of these two sisters were equally unfathomable.


    "I don''t know either. Just let her be. As long as she can see, her body can always make up for it." Mo Qingfeng did not want to think about this problem. That woman''s way of doing things was not normal. Adding to the trouble that Baili Lan An had caused at the Manor, it was quite strange that she could cure him of his poison. However, this time, the emergency situation was resolved. Although the lack of inner strength made him constantly frustrated, it was still better than being blind. Moreover, he had chosen the method to cure the poison himself. In the following days, Mo Qingfeng felt as though he was living a life similar to that of fat ears and ears in the backyard of the Manor. Every day, besides eating and sleeping, he didn''t have any meat or meat, it was either fruit or porridge.


    "Young Master Mo, I stewed red dates and purple rice porridge this morning to replenish the vital energy and blood. Quickly, drink it!" This was Dan Qing He.


    He wasn''t pregnant, so what was he trying to replenish his Qi and blood for!


    But Qing He was Tai An''s niece ¡ª she had to give him face.


    Heh!


    "Second Master, this cup is made from top-grade Hundred Blossom Jade Dew. It''s beautiful and beautiful to the touch, and it can replenish your blood and replenish your energy!" This is Laifu.


    He wasn''t a courtesan, what was a beauty up to?


    He didn''t need to give her face, but she was a doctor. What if she went to her big brother ¡­


    Heh!


    "Second Master, the Manor Lord intercepted a batch of sweet melons, bananas and this thing called ''what''s the rush'' from the south. I also forgot what kind of food you want to eat. I might as well eat them all! " This is Spring Festival.


    He didn''t need to give him face. He wasn''t a doctor, so he should be able to resist, right?


    "This is for you."


    "Er ¡ª ¡ª Yingchun, although you really want to eat it, the manor lord specifically told you to leave it for me. If you find out that I secretly ate it, you will definitely not let me off, although you won''t beat me to death, but at least you will make me talk about death. Although the manor lord normally doesn''t talk much, but when it comes to thinking about people ¡ª"


    "Then give it to your master." Why is it that the maidservants following me are actually as long-winded and nagging as my brother?


    "But the Manor Lord doesn''t like to eat these kinds of things. The Manor Lord likes to eat orange."


    "Then feed it to Qin Xiaoliu!" Mo Qingfeng gritted his teeth in annoyance.


    "But Lord Qin already has it. She was the first to rush up and take away the best and biggest. If it weren''t for the Manor Lord''s special instructions to leave some for you, I''m afraid that only the skin would have remained." Yingchun pouted and complained. She had never had a good impression of Qin Xiaozui, but he was an esteemed guest. She couldn''t even afford to offend Mr. Laifu, so she didn''t dare to say too much.


    Mo Qingfeng took a big glance. A dead person had no future, and their rotten fruit was good enough for her to eat. As he thought of this, he pretended that he didn''t hear anything and ignored Yingchun.


    "Second Master, you need to eat more to be strong. These fruits were obtained by the Manor Lord with much difficulty. If you don''t eat them, then you will be wasting the Manor Lord''s heart." The manor lord had treated the Second Master like a blood brother for so many years, did he have the heart to make the manor lord worry? The manor lord has an important position, and the number of matters he does every day gives him a headache. Second master, can''t you let the manor lord save some refreshments? "Even if you don''t mention the manor lord, everyone in the manor is truly worried about the young master''s health. Every day, there are many people who ask me how Second Master''s appetite is today. Second Master, do you have the heart to make everyone worry so much ¡­"


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Mo Qingfeng felt a splitting headache, he did not expect Yingchun to have the potential to be a storyteller, even though he opened his mouth to breathe. If this went on, he would definitely be chattered to death by Yingchun. He didn''t know if she was his or his older brother''s servant girl, but every word was directed at him.


    "Let me tell you, these fruits are too negative for my health. Hurry up and take it back to that bastard, Qin Shixiong. Eat her to death so that she doesn''t irritate me. "


    Xi Chun was puzzled, but after hearing his words, he did not dare to doubt himself anymore. What if something really happened to him? He carried the fruit out gloomily, wondering why Qin Xiao wouldn''t give it to him.


    Originally, Mo Qingfeng wasn''t that resistant to fruits. Not to mention that he had never eaten some of them before. However, the more they forced him to eat, the more he didn''t want to eat them. Besides, only by eating meat would one have strength. How could fruits be eaten as food!


    Previously, he was afraid that Qin Xiaoliu would cause trouble, so he had kept the matter of Mo Qingfeng''s blindness a secret from the outside world. To the outside world, it was because Mo Qingfeng was too tired during the martial arts exam and had injured his body, so he needed to rest and recuperate. In this period of time, even the most boisterous Qin Xiaoliang was strictly forbidden from taking even a single step into Mo Qingfeng''s courtyard as he was being guarded by the boss of the villa. At this moment, Mo Qingfeng''s meridians were weak and he didn''t have much inner strength left, so he couldn''t play cat and dog with her any longer. Even if Qin Xiao didn''t have any powerful men, he was afraid that Mo Qingfeng would be killed with one palm from her. However, how could the guards of the mansion stand a chance against this lord? The moment they weren''t careful, she would sneak out of the mansion. However, she had no interest in creating a ruckus with Mo Qingfeng. Since Dragon Sword Villa was currently holding the second master that was like a precious pearl in his palm, it was obvious that Dan Rong Ning didn''t want them to meet, so she didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Qin Xiaoliu rode her precious donkey and wandered around Ying Tian Manor. She glanced at the Imperial City entrance and saw that it was still open for the public to see. She sat cross-legged on Little Treasure''s back without pulling the reins and let him walk freely. As the saying goes, an old horse knows its way. Although Little Treasure was not an old horse, he was still a precious donkey. He would occasionally nibble on the weeds by the roadside and leisurely carry her to the city gate.


    Three to five people riding big horses charged in from the city gate. There were a lot of people entering and exiting, but the speed of the horse team didn''t slow down at all. The guards at the city gate also didn''t obstruct them. The leader was a girl who was about fourteen or fifteen years old and clad in a purple cloak. She was a bit far from the group, but she looked down on everyone. She was arrogant. No matter how far away they were, they could feel her ¡­


    Qin Xiaoliu rolled her eyes in disdain. To dare to be even more arrogant than herself, he really deserved to be taught a lesson. She touched her chin as she wondered who this girl was. The officials in the court were all very strict. They wouldn''t easily disturb the people like this. The people of the Great Yan Dynasty had always been weak, but the Emperor Nangong Kai Ran only had two brothers, both of whom were stationed outside the city. Right now, it was not their year yet, but it was not the time for them to return to the capital. In that case, this arrogant little girl in front of him could only be Nangong Kairan''s own child. If he remembered correctly, Nangong Kai Ran only had one daughter at the moment, and that was Princess Yi Huan, Nangong Miao.


    Qin Xiao was too concentrated on analyzing the situation that he didn''t notice that the team of horses was already in front of him. Luckily, Little Treasure was already used to its master being dazed from time to time, so he quickly took a few steps to move to the side of the road. Originally, the princess'' trip was to clear the streets. This saved her a lot of time and trouble for the common people. However, because the horse charge was too sudden, it frightened many people on the street and made them fall backwards. Next to Qin Xiao was a peddler, so he also picked up the burden and quickly ran to the side of the road. However, he accidentally dropped the wooden ball he was playing with the next child, and rolled all the way to the middle of the street. It was unknown if the horse in the lead was unlucky or not, but it just happened to step on the wooden ball and fell down. Its body weight of over a hundred jin suddenly fell to one side.

 C74

    Nangong Miao screamed out in fear, the guards behind him wanted to protect him, but unfortunately, they could not save him from close combat, they could only watch as Nangong Miao''s body fell to the ground. Qin Xiao originally didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but he couldn''t stand by and watch a living person be crushed to death by a horse in front of him. Instinctively, he reached out to pull it.


    The people on the streets only saw the girl dismount and fall along with her horse, they all thought that Nan Gong Miao was under the horse and shouted in fear, especially the guards who ran over frantically, but they saw Nan Gong Miao sitting on the side of the road, with a few bruises on his head, but his life was not at risk. They heaved a sigh of relief as cold sweat broke out all over their bodies. If something were to happen to the princess, not only would their lives be lost, even their wives and children might suffer.


    "Hurry up and help me up!" Nan Gong Miao felt that he had never been in such a sorry state before, and could not help but be angry and annoyed. The horsewhip in his hand lashed out towards the innocent guards. The pitiful bodyguards did not dare to resist, nor did they dare to dodge. Instead, they shouted, "Princess, spare me!"


    Qin Xiaoliu pursed her lips. Her life was in the royal family, so there was no need for her to be cocky. Sooner or later, she will teach you a lesson.


    "What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!" Nangong Miao turned his head and saw Qin Xiao was looking at her. He too whipped her. Little Treasure Aung Ang quickly ran away, while his other hand grabbed the handle of the whip. He used a little strength to snatch the whip away, "Miss, I saved your life. It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you still want to whip me, but don''t have a home tutor!"


    "I am Princess Yi Huan from the Great Yan Dynasty. It is your honor to be able to save me, so there is no need for me to thank you." Nangong Wang raised his head high, with a proud and arrogant look on his face.


    "So, it turns out to be the esteemed princess," Qin Xiao half-heartedly cupped his hands. "I would like to ask if there is any reward for saving your life."


    "How dare you, you stinking beggar, ask me for rewards! You don''t want to live anymore!" Nangong Miao was so angry that he stomped his feet and ordered a few guards to capture Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiaobao''s movement was strange, even Lai Fu was willing to admit defeat. How could he be captured by these guards? He immediately toyed with them. Taking advantage of the few people who weren''t on guard, he turned around and walked behind the princess. Reaching out his hand, he touched her waist, and a purse appeared in his hand. With a flip of his body, he climbed onto the roof. "Qing Shan is not old, and the flow of water flows endlessly. Greetings, Sir!" Before he finished his sentence, he had already disappeared.


    "Bastard!" Nangong Miao knew from the feel of his waist that the situation was not good. He flew into a rage and quickly commanded his guards to chase after him. However, within a few leaps, Qin Xiao was gone. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Qin Xiao descended from the roof and found his donkey two streets away. He was afraid that the unruly princess would set a card in her way and block her way out of the other city gate. Since Little Treasure was here, he might as well take two more steps to train his body.


    When he returned to the Manor, it was already the first time the lights had been lit. Qin Xiao shook her head. Ever since she came here, it had been so lively every day. She really didn''t know how that bastard could afford such a huge expense. Sure enough, it was easy to do without any business. However, this liveliness was something that people truly liked. Although she did not like liveliness, she was happy to watch it happen.


    Qin Xiao didn''t eat, but fell asleep on the bed. When he woke up, Moon Shadow was already unconscious. Qin Xiao touched his empty stomach and decided to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. At least she remembered the way to the kitchen, but when she arrived outside the kitchen, she saw a light inside. She thought about which one like me hadn''t come looking for food in the middle of the night, but she didn''t expect to see Mo Qingfeng squatting in front of the stove with a chicken drumstick in his hand, eating the fragrance.


    "Yo yo, isn''t this Young Master Mo?!" Why are you nibbling on chicken legs in the middle of the night? Haven''t you eaten enough in the day? " Qin Xiao entered with a laugh. It had been a few days since they last saw each other, and this was the first time they had met since that day.


    When Mo Qingfeng heard the commotion, his body stiffened and he hurriedly wiped his mouth with his sleeve. When he turned his head to look, he relaxed and continued to eat the chicken leg.


    "I say, Young Master Mo, is your big brother hungry for you? Those of you who don''t know anything in the middle of the night think that you''re messing around!" Qin Xiao knew that he had suffered a loss in the exam grounds, and he was very worried. Seeing his brother so nervous about him, he knew that it was definitely not light.


    "I haven''t eaten meat for several days," Mo Qingfeng mumbled as he stuffed the meat into his mouth, "Don''t tell my brother."


    "Why should I keep your secret?" Seeing that he should be fine, Qin Xiao felt relaxed. He happily shook his head and rubbed the fingers of his right hand together, "A good fee!"


    "What do you want?" Mo Qingfeng had the strength to grind his teeth together with Qin Xiao. He grabbed a jug of wine and poured himself a cup of wine. Then, he poured another cup for Qin Xiao and passed it to him.


    Qin Xiaoliu looked at Mo Qingfeng in astonishment, "Aiyo, you actually took the initiative to pour me a cup of wine. Is it raining red rain?"


    Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes at Qin Liangmian, and retracted his hand: "If you don''t want to drink, then forget it!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s rare for Young Master Mo to be so condescending as to pour wine for me, how can I not drink!" Qin Xiao took Mo Qingfeng''s sleeve and drank the entire cup of wine, and also placed his hand on his meridian, "Good wine, good taste, how about another cup?"


    "If you want to drink, go pour!" Mo Qingfeng stuffed the wine jug into Qin Xiaoliu''s hand, snorted and said, "This grandpa can''t be bothered to serve you!" As he said this, he dusted off the non-existent dust on his clothes and left gracefully.


    Qin Xiaomeng sat cross-legged by the stove and poured himself a cup of wine, but her expression wasn''t too good. While she was pulling on Mo Qingfeng''s arm, she secretly felt his pulse, and felt that ¡ª Not good ah!


    That day, he had asked Laifu for the True Jade Pill, but other than getting his arm injured by someone, he hadn''t fought against anyone at all. Qin Xiao didn''t understand. He scratched his cheek and reckoned that this guy had taught him a lesson the moment he met a martial arts expert. He had said that one day he would be at a disadvantage if he didn''t know his limits! Not everyone would give face to Young Master Qingcheng. However, when he thought about how someone had injured him to such an extent, the anger in his heart was ignited. It was fine if he could beat him up, but what right did others have to do so?


    Thinking about this, he decided not to worry about Mo anymore. There were a lot of people who were worried about him, so he didn''t need her to fill his stomach. There was flour in the cupboard, a bowl of eggs, a pot of beef mince and a pot of chicken legs, and a basket of vegetables.


    Qin Xiaoliu''s life with her master was actually very comfortable. Basically, her ten fingers were not touched by the Yang Spring Water, but she would occasionally treat her master to a meal. Having never eaten pork before, he had also seen pigs running. He knew that flour needed to be mixed with water to make dough, and slicing silk was the same as eating noodles. He also ordered vegetables and eggs to add salt.


    But it really wasn''t that easy when it came to noodles. Sometimes it would be thin and sometimes it would be dry. In the end, it would be big and big and she wouldn''t be able to finish it all. In any case, Qin Xiaoliu was a man with internal energy after all. She was very thin in rolling and her cutting skills were not bad as well. The cut was not as thin as the hair on her head, it was more or less done. The pot was filled with water and boiled to the bottom. Then, vegetables and eggs were placed on top of the pot. A fragrant smell assaulted his nostrils.


    Holding a big bowl of noodles and happily eating his own noodles, Qin Xiao thought to himself: "I am indeed worthy of being a genius. Even the first time I cooked noodles, it was already so delicious. That brat of mine is really good at cutting noodles!"

 C75

    The Head Supervisor arranged for Mo Qingfeng to stay at the outer hall to be called the Pingping Palace. Normally, if there were any officials staying late at night, they would stay here as well. The bedding had been changed, a brazier had been set in the room, and incense had been lit in the incense burner.


    No matter how much Mo Qingfeng disliked the royal palace, he had to admit that all the facilities of the royal palace left him speechless. After dinner, perhaps because the day was too tiring, Mo Qingfeng quickly slept on the bed.


    Mo Qingfeng woke up from his deep sleep in the middle of the night. He felt like he had just had a terrible dream, but he couldn''t recall what he had dreamt of. This situation was very abnormal. As martial artists, they should be very alert even in their dreams, especially in this unsafe palace.


    Mo Qingfeng did not dare to fall asleep again. He got up and opened the window, and the cold night air gushed into the room, dispersing the dense fragrance from the room, causing Mo Qingfeng''s mind to tremble. Leaping out of the courtyard, he leapt onto the roof. As he looked around, he could see that the entire palace was completely silent. Only the lanterns held by the patrolling guards glowed faintly. Today was the beginning of the month, and the moonlight was dim. Mo Qingfeng simply found a place on the rooftop to cultivate. This was, after all, the Imperial Palace, so it was best to be cautious.


    In the study room, Nangong KaiRan was holding a jade pendant in his hand. On the pendant was a phoenix welcoming him. The other half of the pendant should be shaped like a phoenix.


    "Chen Deng, do you think that Mo Qingfeng and Ruan Niang don''t look like them?" Nangong Kai Ran leaned against the Dragon Throne, one hand holding his cheek, the other stroking the jade pendant in his hand, his eyes focused on the painting laid out on the table. The lady in the painting had a refined appearance and held a book in her hands. She was reading with rapt attention. Her skills were so powerful that it would make anyone enchanted. She was definitely not an ordinary court painter.


    The person who was called Chen Deng was the Chief Eunuch next to Nangong Kairan. Eunuch Chen had been accompanying him since he was young, and had been doing his best to serve him loyally. Nangong KaiRan''s position as Emperor was closely related to Chen Deng and the others'' years of operation. Thus, he was deeply trusted by Nangong Kairan.


    "Even though this old servant''s eyes are blurry, I can still see that Young Noble Mo''s appearance is indeed similar to that of Madam Ruan from back then. "Your Majesty is truly skilled in the art of painting. If Young Master Mo were to change into a woman''s attire now, you would be in the same boat as this painting."


    "Ruan Niang originally married someone with the surname Mo." A dozen years ago, Nangong Kairan personally issued an order for General Mo, who had achieved great military merits in the past, to guard the Southwest Territories. But who told him to marry his lovely wife but not properly cherish it? When Nangong Kai Ran received the news, he immediately sent General Mo to the southwest. It was a humid climate with many kinds of mosquitoes and plants growing there. It would be hard for the people of the Northern Lands to get used to it. And that Mo fella is a true and genuine Northland citizen. I heard that he had gone for only a year and he managed to pull a great general down to the skin and bones.


    "Your Majesty, are you suspecting that Young Master Mo is the son of Miss Ruan?" Eunuch Chen asked in surprise, "But when Miss Ruan wrote and left the letter, she and General Mo didn''t have any children ¡ª"


    "Although she did not give birth to Lin''er before she left, she has never been without a son in her womb." Nan Gong Ran thought about it, "Otherwise, how can you explain why Mo Qingfeng and Ruan Niang are so similar, and yet have the surname Mo? Moreover, age and the time of Ruan Niang''s departure coincide. If it''s a coincidence, it''s too much of a coincidence. "


    "This is easy to handle. All the children have a record of their wealth. This old servant will find out when I visit them."


    "No need. Since the imperial concubine didn''t want us to marry Ruan Niang, it''s best if we don''t go against the imperial concubine''s wishes!" Nangong Kai Ran looked like a filial son, but after following him for so many years, he clearly understood that this Feng Liu Tian Zi felt that after more than ten years, Miss Ran would definitely be old and decrepit, and would not be interested. Back then when he transferred General Mo to the Southwest, it was only a moment of anger.


    "What does Your Majesty mean?" Eunuch Chen had a vague idea, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud before the Emperor.


    "Since he is Ruan Niang''s son, I naturally have to take good care of him." A hint of a smile appeared on Nangong Kai Ran''s face, but it was on his face as if he was plundering and seizing everything.


    He couldn''t get Ruan Niang back then, but now he got Ruan Niang''s child as well!


    By the fifth fragment of the night, the ministers had already assembled in the side palace hall. According to the usual pattern, they should already be beating the drums and entering the side hall. But for some reason, the time for the imperial court to be in session was much later than usual, and it wasn''t just the Emperor who wasn''t here, even Mo Qingfeng, who was waiting to be examined, had disappeared.


    At this moment, Mo Qingfeng found it difficult to speak. The imperial kitchen sent him breakfast, but he was not used to eating breakfast that early, so he didn''t eat much. Who would have thought that the emperor would come to this hall of peace, and when he saw that he had not eaten breakfast, he became furious. He ordered the imperial kitchens to make a hundred smaller dishes, which frightened the imperial kitchens to the point where they almost fell over. By the time Mo Qingfeng finally escaped from the emperor and rushed to the side hall, it was already over.


    "Where did Qingfeng go? And where did he come at this time?" Ming Xiao saw that everyone was only pointing at Mo Qingfeng, but no one was willing to talk with him. With a disdainful smile, he took the initiative to talk to Mo Qingfeng.


    "Senior Brother, it''s really difficult for the Emperor to understand. I''m really afraid of entering the imperial court later." He was just a student who had just become a Martial Arts Scholar, how could he possibly attract the emperor''s attention? Most likely, he did have other intentions and had some ulterior motives.


    "This is the so called ''Accompanying a monarch with a tiger''. Qing Feng has to be more respectful and cautious in his treatment of His Majesty. " Ming Xiao saw his regretful, annoyed, and coquettish look and found it funny. It was pretty interesting to be able to make him say the word ''afraid'', so she didn''t know what His Majesty had done to him.


    "I understand, senior brother." Mo Qingfeng was slightly moved to see that Ming Xiao Yuan was willing to talk to Mo Qingfeng despite ignoring the gazes of others. He began to reminisce about their old friendship.


    The two of them did not say much as the report began to chime. The officials lined up in the main hall, and Mo Qingfeng was at the end of the line since he had yet to reach the official rank.


    Today, during the imperial court meeting, Nangong Kai Ran had said that he would deal with Mo Qingfeng''s unfinished exams first, and that he would push back all other matters. Today, during the imperial court meeting, Nangong Kai Ran had said that he would deal with Mo Qingfeng''s unfinished exams first, and that he would push back all other matters.


    Mo Qingfeng helplessly followed the emperor into the imperial flower garden, followed by a large group of officials. He felt like he was a playboy who would sing a play on stage.


    "Since Qingfeng is an expert in the art of drinking wine and tea, I have different kinds of wine and teas here. Qingfeng, can you tell who created them?" Nangong Kairen clapped his hands, and several eunuchs entered the room, carrying trays made of Golden Silk Thorn Wood. On top of these trays, there was a cloth embroidered with fine silk.


    Mo Qingfeng raised the first handkerchief, which covered a wine cup. There was no wine inside, but a young eunuch beside him lifted a jug and poured some wine into a cup. The wine aroma first was light, but soon it grew stronger.


    "Young Master Mo, please have a taste." The young eunuch seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old. Even though he had been castrated, his voice was not as sharp as the other eunuchs'', but rather very clear and pleasant to listen to.


    Mo Qingfeng smiled at the half-grown young eunuch, "Thank you." As he spoke, he reached for the wine cup and finished it in one gulp. The strong smell of the wine entered his throat and caused him to cough.


    "Cough cough, cough cough, what a good, strong wine!" Mo Qingfeng choked on his tears until they almost flowed out. He hurriedly used his handkerchief to press at the corner of his eyes, only after a long time did he regain his senses.


    "How is it, can you produce a clear maple wine?" Nangong Kai Ran asked.


    Just as Mo Qingfeng wanted to answer that question, he saw the eunuch who poured the wine for him sneakily give him a look. Mo Qingfeng hesitated and poured the last bit of wine into his mouth.

 C76

    "His Majesty actually has such a precious Wine Stone Cup. As expected, all of the world''s treasures are in the palace." Mo Qingfeng laughed, "Just now, this commoner was just drinking plain water."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone could clearly smell the strong aroma of the wine, and even Mo Qingfeng himself was choked with tears. Even though he said that it was just water, he was too bold to lie.


    "Oh, how is it called ''plain water''?" Nangong Kai Ran asked.


    "This cup is called the Stone Wine Cup. After pouring some white water into the cup, it will be able to emit the aroma of wine. However, since water is water, no matter how much you drink, it will not get drunk. As a result, when we poured the wine, the aroma of the wine was first very light and then became more and more fragrant. It was simply because the white water had been in the cup for longer and longer periods of time. "


    "Qingfeng is indeed very knowledgeable." Nangong Kai Ran praised.


    "Your Majesty, you flatter me. I dare not accept your praise. There are wine and medicine pills produced near the student''s hometown for making this kind of cup, but the production is very little. Moreover, most of the wine and medicine pills are very small, only about the size of an adult''s thumb.


    The second side of the handkerchief was covered by a cup of tea. The tea inside was golden in color and had already been filtered out.


    "Qingfeng, try this tea. What kind of tea do you like?"


    In his heart, Mo Qingfeng secretly asked the emperor about his maternal elders. With the help of a eunuch at the side, he rinsed his mouth to wash away the heavy taste of the liquor in it. Helplessly, he raised his teacup, first watching the scene, then smelling the fragrance, and then tasting.


    "Fragrant and refreshing, orange and yellow soup. It was produced in Dongting Lake, Junshan silver needles, in addition to medlar, dried cinnamon, and red dates. This tea nourishes one''s Qi and blood. It nourishes one''s eyes and nourishes one''s body. However, one cannot drink too much. It will only ignite the fire. "


    Nangong Kai Ran didn''t say anything as he pointed to the third tray. Mo Qingfeng walked over and removed the silk handkerchief. Inside the pot was a spherical plant with no leaves on it, densely covered in thorns.


    "Celestial Sphere?" Mo Qingfeng was surprised, "I didn''t expect to see a celestial ball in the capital? "I''ve only heard about the fact that I''ve never seen the real thing in a book before. Today is truly an eye-opener." When he was young, he remembered that there was a pair of merchants that brought back this strange plant in the desert. The merchant was good friends with his elder brother, and said that he brought a precious flower seed to drink and admire flowers in his residence. Who would have thought that it would be such a hedgehog? Then one time he was afraid that the cactus would die of thirst and risk his life to pour a pot of water over it, and so the unlucky cactus died in his sorrow.


    Nangong Kai Ran nodded, "Qing Feng is indeed knowledgeable." It was said that the Northwest Subordinate Country had a strong vitality, even without watering for a month or two, he would not die. He had always been left in the warehouse of the Internal Affairs Bureau by Nangong Kai Ran, and never had the thought of giving him a chance to show off his talent, if not for finding some treasures for Mo Qingfeng, he would not be able to see the light of day again.


    "Since only Qing Feng was able to recognize this Celestial Ball in the entire imperial court, I shall bestow it to you!"


    Mo Qingfeng''s face was filled with black lines as he thought to himself, you haven''t asked anyone else, how do you know that no one knows of it? For a great emperor to actually use a pot of celestial human balls as a reward, it was really too cheap. However, even if he wanted to, he still had to take off his clothes and kneel down to express his gratitude. While she was thanking him, she thought that it would be good if she could take it back and give it to Qin Xiaozui. It would be quite fun to stab her when she wasn''t paying attention.


    In the last tray was a poem. The paper was a little yellow, and it seemed to be aged. The handwriting was delicate and pretty, a woman''s hand.


    Mo Qingfeng picked up the note, and upon seeing it, his face paled. "Student, may I ask where did Your Majesty''s poem come from?"


    "If you can say who did this poem, I''ll tell you where this poem came from."


    "The student is still inexperienced and doesn''t know the poem." Mo Qingfeng gritted his teeth and kneeled to apologize. Before the other court officials could react, Ming Xiao Yuan panicked. However, he didn''t dare to rush forward to pull Mo Qingfeng up.


    Nangong Kairan did not lose his temper, but taught the eunuch to pass on the piece of paper to the court officials to see. The young court officials did not have much of a reaction, and the most surprising thing was that Mo Qingfeng did not even know the poems in the scriptures, but the older court officials did not have any good looks, and looked at each other speechlessly. The owner of the handwriting was the most talented girl in this dynasty, Soft. Her calligraphy from back then had caused quite a stir, so who in the capital wouldn''t take pride in obtaining her calligraphy? Even the current emperor was completely mesmerized by her. It was said that if the daughter of the Ruan family was a man, she would definitely be a material for the top scholar. Of course, this woman did not pass the examinations in disguise as a man, nor was she allowed to serve in the imperial court. It was just that she later married a martial arts scholar, the General Mo whom Nangong Kairan had mentioned. And now, her son had also come to take the martial arts exam. This was truly something that was destined to happen in the underworld.


    The poem on the note was actually very common. It was the poem from the Book of Songs, "The Hooligan". However, what made Mo Qingfeng helpless was the handwriting of his mother, Ruan Rou. Ming Xiao Yuan naturally recognized the handwriting, and his expression couldn''t help but change. Looking at Mo Qingfeng''s kneeling back, he thought that perhaps he really shouldn''t have followed his master''s instructions to pull Qing Feng into the muddy water of the imperial court.


    "It''s not that you don''t know, but you just don''t dare to say it, right?" Although it was a question, Nangong Kai Ran''s tone was very confident, "That year, Mother Yuan and General Mo were together, why did she give birth to you? Was it your mother''s orders that you came to participate in the martial arts competition? "Does she have any words for you to bring back to me?"


    "In reply to Your Majesty, my mother has nothing to say. She only told me that I must obtain the title of champion and return home to my ancestors."


    "Ruan Niang is actually still thinking about that Mo fellow!" Nangong Kai Ran''s heart was filled with jealousy. It was one thing if he didn''t love Ruan Rou, but Ruan Rou never loved him in her heart.


    Mo Qingfeng was silent. He had not personally seen what happened to his mother and General Mo back then, but from the words of his master and the people around him, he could tell that the truth was pretty much pieced together.


    "Since you are Ruan Niang''s son, I will naturally take care of you." From today onwards, you shall follow beside me! "


    At this point, Nangong Kai Ran''s inspection on Mo Qingfeng had completely concluded. Mo Qingfeng had officially ascended to the throne of the Grand Scholar, becoming a personal guard of the palace. He had accompanied the Emperor on both sides and received a fourth grade salary.


    The palace guards were divided into three categories, one for the personal guard, one for the guard, one for the guard, one for the guard, and one for the guard. The palace guards were divided into three grades, one for the guard, one for the guard, one for the guard. However, Mo Qingfeng, as a personal guard, was different from the others. He was directly paid a salary of the fourth grade, which was equivalent to the emperor''s personal guard, and as long as he listened to the emperor''s orders, he could ignore anyone else. He was only second to the chief steward. The civil and military officials looked at each other in dismay, unable to say anything. The young had no right to speak, and the old knew of the disputes from the past, so they didn''t dare to persuade him.


    After leaving the imperial court, he had made a great achievement of going to the inner palace to visit his sister, Imperial Consort Hui. The things he had arranged had always changed, which made him feel uneasy.


    "What is brother thinking of coming to see me today?" Huifei was already thirty-seven years old, but because of her good maintenance, she was not much different from a young girl in her early twenties. The mature and charming look at the corners of her eyes was something that those young girls couldn''t compare to, and it was no wonder that she had been favored by Nangong Kairen for so many years, even giving the title of Crown Prince to the Fourth Prince, Nangong Hong.


    "Have you heard? In the morning assembly, His Majesty bestowed upon a kid called Mo Qingfeng the title of the champion."


    "I heard, he''s just a nobody. Brother, you don''t have to be so worried." Esteemed wangfei couldn''t help but mock him in her heart. This year, these warriors had all been conferred official positions in the imperial court, and he had saved Shi Huang. This was already an unprecedented event, it was nothing strange for him to order another martial arts scholar. During these years, the Emperor had become more and more adept at playing. The more he played, the more out of bounds he had become.


    "He''s not a nobody, he''s Ruan Rou''s son!" The name Ruan Rou was always a thorn in the hearts of the two siblings. Who would have thought that it would still be pulled out after so many years?


    "What?" Ruan Rou''s son! " Hufei was surprised. "Brother, are you sure?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m sure. What matters is that His Majesty is sure."


    "Then what should we do? Will His Majesty investigate that incident?" If, if we knew that Ruan Rou had left that year ¡­ Brother, what do you think we should do?! " Esteemed wangfei almost screamed out. It was a good thing that every time they came to see her, they always had the habit of suppressing their servants. Otherwise, if they saw her like this, they would have to shut them up.


    "Look at how you are now. How are you going to be the mother of a nation in the future?" "I haven''t even said anything, and you''re already panicking. I think that the Emperor was infatuated with Ruan Rou for a time, so you don''t have to worry. The thing that I am worried about is that Mo Qingfeng really looks like Ruan Rou. If Your Majesty has any ulterior motives, sister, you should always be on the lookout for him! "


    "What? He ¡­" "All these years, I was all for him, but where did he put me? This time, if he misses again, I do not care about what Mo Qingfeng or Ruan Qingfeng says, watch as I clean up everything for him! " What she cared about was not what she thought about success. A man, no matter how much Nangong Kai Ran loved him, could he still be given a wife or concubine? It was just that ¡ª that damned old bastard. He was infatuated with his mother and his son. How could she endure this? How could he endure this?

 C77

    After staying at Hui Fei''s place for a while, Fu Chengming returned. Only Hui Fei was still angry. None of the maids dared to go in front of their master, so they all stood in the yard to fill their candles.


    "Why is she standing outside? Is no one serving mufei?" Just as Nangong Miao returned from strolling around the garden, he felt something was wrong as soon as he entered the yard. A crisp sound came from his mother''s room, causing the palace maids to tremble uncontrollably. The atmosphere in the yard became even more depressing.


    "Mufei, why are you so angry?" When Nangong Miao entered the room, he saw Huaifei sitting on a round stool with an angry expression on her face. On the ground was a broken tea cup made of white porcelain. He quickly got a palace maid to clean up the broken tea.


    "Isn''t he still your good father! "Humph!" Only after seeing that it was her daughter who entered the room did Huaifei''s expression lighten a little. However, the anger in her heart was unable to be quelled for a short while.


    "How did royal father make mufei angry?" In fact, Nangong Miao had already guessed seventy to eighty percent of the time. In any case, the reason that mufei would be angry was because of those few ladies.


    "Mufei, why be so angry? Royal father has always had a romantic nature, but in all these years, he has never ignored you. Why lower yourself to vent your anger on those lowly women?"


    "If it was for a woman, why would I be so angry?" Huaifei said snappily.


    "Not for women? What else could it be? " Nangong Miao was curious, she was a child, how could she know all these?


    Esteemed wangfei wanted to vent, but the person in front of her was her daughter, so it wasn''t convenient for her to say so much. "Forget it, it''s nothing. It''s better not to ask too much about these chores."


    "If that''s the case, then your daughter will take her leave." The sun was still high in the sky and he was tired of staying at the palace for the past few days. He decided to go out and have some fun later.


    "Stop right there!" How could she not know her daughter''s temperament? Seeing that she was about to leave, she immediately stopped her. "Are you going to leave the palace again? I said you can''t just stay in this palace and read and play, and always go out and hang around with the guards! With your wild personality, who will dare to marry you in the future! "


    Nan Gong Miao stood on the spot and rolled his eyes, pouting: "Mufei, what are you saying! "I''m still young, it''s not yet time for me to get married!"


    "Little what?" "In two months time you will be old enough to pick on your future Prince Consort." "Your royal father doesn''t care about anything, and your daughter''s marriage isn''t something she worries about either. Many of the young and promising people in the imperial court have already been engaged, and he doesn''t know how to be anxious for you!"


    "Father has so much to do every day, how can he care about such a small matter like me? Besides, I''m not in a hurry to get married!"


    "You''re not in a hurry right now. There''s still time for you to be in a hurry!" Esteemed wangfei unhappily poked her daughter in the forehead. "When you become an old lady at your age, I''ll see if you''re in a hurry!"


    "What''s there to be anxious about? I''m the emperor''s daughter, the only princess of the Great Yan Dynasty. Father has given the order, whoever I want to marry, it''s still a matter of words!" It was said that the emperor''s daughter was not worried about marrying, Nangong Miao had never worried about this problem. Besides, she really didn''t find the person she liked. Those noblemen were so bored that she didn''t want to spend her life with those lackey lackeys. Just thinking about it made her feel nauseous.


    "You! "Really ¡­" What Nangong Miao said was right, she was the emperor''s only daughter. Even if she took a fancy to one of the court officials who already had a wife, wouldn''t that poor person have to give up his wife and marry a princess?


    "No matter what, there will be a day when you become someone''s wife. What do you mean by going crazy all day long?" Huaifei frowned. She thought she had a son, but if she had a son, then it would be great. Although Hong''er was obedient, she had a weak personality, so how could she have any ideas?


    "Alright, alright. If you continue nagging, mufei you''ll have two more wrinkles!" Nangong made a face and quickly left.


    After all, there were countless beauties in the harem, even if he changed them one at a time, it would still take several years for so many women to come here. As for Esteemed wangfei''s courtyard, he had been there many times, which somehow established the position of Esteemed Empress in the harem. Especially after the crown prince of the Eastern Palace was crippled. Although the empress had not been deposed, she had been confined within the palace and had not been allowed to leave.


    Nangong Kairan had just selected the martial arts scholar, and was in an excellent mood. When he entered the courtyard, he had a warm smile on his face. Although Huaifei was angry, she dared not show it on her face, and could only try her best to deal with it.


    "Your Majesty, you seem to be in a good mood today. If you have anything to be happy about, just say it out for your concubine to be happy about, right?"


    "My beloved concubine can see that I''m in a good mood?" Nangong Kai Ran laughed and asked.


    "Your face is blooming with happiness. Chenqie''s eyes aren''t blind, so of course I can tell." "No," Hui Fei said unhappily.


    "Haha, today I''ve picked a new martial arts champion. He is a talented man in martial arts. If there is a chance, I must love my wife and meet him with my own eyes."


    "Look at how happy the emperor is. Those who understand are because you''ve recruited talent, while those who don''t know, think that some beauties have entered the harem again!" Hui Fei secretly rolled her eyes, pouting coquettishly.


    "Yo, my beloved concubine, are you jealous?" Nangong Kai Ran knew that this achievement must have come before, and he thought, it does count as a beauty.


    "From what Your Majesty has said, as your concubine, how can I be jealous of you?" "However, Your Majesty, Miao''er will be old age soon. If you really think that Wu Chuan Yuan is not bad, then you should be more concerned about the marriage of Miao''er."


    "Will Miao''er be old soon?" Nangong Kai Ran was startled for a moment, his face revealed an expression of reminiscence, "Time flies, in a blink of an eye, this little girl has already become a big girl."


    "Yes, your majesty. Miao''er is your only daughter. The marriage should be decided by now. Hong''er already has a secondary wife. You''re being overly manly."


    "En, I will pay attention," Nangong Kai Ran thoughtfully nodded, "Rest assured, my daughter will definitely be given the best. Although the top scholar will be given to her, it doesn''t mean that she will be wronged."


    Esteemed wangfei saw that they had achieved their goal, so she smiled and gave Nangong Kai Ran a rub on his shoulder. She then asked, "Your majesty, what''s the name of the top scholar? How old is he this year?" If he really betrothed Miao''Er to that Mo fella, that would be letting him off easy. However, this damned old fogey would never have any plans for his own son-in-law ever again, right?


    "Since when was my beloved concubine interested in politics?"


    "Your Majesty said that the imperial harem is a rule for those who do not take part in politics. Don''t misunderstand this concubine." This chenqie wants to check for Miao`er. "


    "Haha, this year''s top scholar is called Fang Zheng, 18. He is called Mo Qingfeng, a citizen of Tianning County. One day, tell the Ministry of Public Relations to bring him out for a visit."


    "You''re laughing at me again," Hui Fei said as she gave Nangong Kairen a light punch, "I didn''t expect that the top scorer would be so young, with three years old. The two of them are just right!"


    "Yes." Nangong Kairen vaguely replied.


    "Speaking of which, Chenqie''s little brother has been longer than Mo Zhenyuan by a few years, but his future prospects are far inferior to Mo Zhenyuan''s."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    "Who else but him? All day long, I do not know if I can find something proper to do. "


    "Young man, it''s normal to be uncertain."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t say that. If he were to hear it, then there is even more reason for him to not work." "Chenqie thinks that if His Majesty could give Chenqie''s little brother a position, his interest would definitely change!"


    "Oh?" Nangong Kairan looked at Huaifei with a smile that was not a smile, "My beloved concubine, what position do you want for me?" No matter how much that strenuous effort was, no matter how unprofessional or idle he was, he would still enter the court to carry on the career of an official and his son in the future. Since she was anxious right now, why couldn''t she just give him a random position?


    "Chenqie wants him to make up for his lack of contribution points so that he can exercise and endure some hardship to temper his character. Your Majesty, what do you think? "


    "Alright, let him prepare to report."


    "This concubine thanks Your Majesty for his grace."

 C78

    His greatest wish in his life was to be a popinjay, to eat and drink and have fun for the rest of his life. In any case, his father was an imperial court official, his aunt was his concubine, and his uncle was even more extraordinary. But why did his father insist on him entering the palace as a guard? With his status, how could he become a staff member? He knew that the other party wanted him to get close to that Mo Qingfeng. However, he didn''t know where that person got such an unpleasant impression from his father. Last time, he was blinded by the poison, so he didn''t know how to deal with it this time.


    His son was the one and only child of his family, but no matter how painful it was, he would still let his son walk the path he had already set for himself, no matter how unwilling he was. In the future, his Feng family''s business would require him, the sole son, to inherit the inheritance. He did not want to raise a foppish young lord to be poked in the spine by others a hundred years from now.


    Thus, no matter how coquettish the Trembling Strikes were, the Trembling Strikes had no choice but to make a clean sweep. The Trembling Strikes listlessly went to the Infantry Division to retrieve the Tiger Talisman and robe, but just happened to run into Mo Qingfeng.


    That day at the Feng Residence, Mo Qingfeng had only met Feng Ding once, and even though Feng Ding deliberately caused him to be unhappy, his ability to remember people was not good, and his heart was generous, so even if an unimportant person saw him a few times, they might not be able to remember it. So he wondered who it was that was so grumpy as he passed him.


    By the time Mo Qingfeng entered, he had already taken his robe and gold plate and was planning to leave. However, when he saw Mo Qingfeng enter, he stopped and watched as Mo Qingfeng took his robe and led him away.


    The robe that Mo Qingfeng received was white. It was a high-quality cloud brocade, and the sleeves were embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns. Only by looking at the light could one truly see it. The boots were thick white, with the same pattern as the robes. Mo Qingfeng felt that something wasn''t quite right as he held the robe. It didn''t seem like the guards he had met before.


    "Why is his robe different from mine?" Fengding looked at his robes, the brand-new blue, black boots. On his chest, there was embroidered the picture of a fierce tiger descending the mountain. Looking at its majesty, one would always feel that it was a bit ¡ª ¡ª Two. Unlike Mo Qingfeng''s technique, the chest of a person with no support would look much cleaner.


    The official in charge of the warehouse knew that he was the son of one of the most successful men in the palace, and that they were both guards of the palace. He had to protect the emperor, so he naturally did not dare to be impolite to them, and said, "Reporting to my lord, there is a rule in the palace that the robes of the personal guards are red, the guards are blue, and the guards are brown. This set was personally ordered by the emperor, and this is exactly the way that the Minister of Management sent it over. This is the only set that exists in the entire palace. "


    Feng Qingfeng was not happy, he was too lazy to get angry with a mere official, he glared at Mo Qingfeng, then left. Mo Qingfeng frowned, he wanted to throw the clothes away.


    Nangong Kai Ran''s birthday was about to arrive. Hui Fei and the concubines in the harem were busy discussing about the birthday feast, so Nangong Miao found an opening and sneaked out with her personal maid, Qi Xi. For the past few days, mufei had been keeping an eye on her, causing her to suffocate from being unable to go anywhere.


    Nangong Miao was dressed like a man today. She was dressed in the light green dress that Qi Xi had found for her, and she was even faking it with her folding fan. In the middle of winter, the fan was out of the ordinary. She was still young and had yet to fully develop her physique. The way she wore the men''s clothing made her look like a young master from a wealthy family. Qi Xi was dressed in the clothes of a servant, she dressed neatly, and followed behind Nangong Miao like her little errand boy.


    The place Nangong Miao wanted to visit today was the Dew Flower Hall. Normally, he would hear a lot from his cousin and was curious about what kind of girl would look like here, why did so many men like to come visit? Nangong Miao was normally a beauty, but compared to the women in the Dew Pavilion, he wanted to see who was more beautiful.


    Normally, no one would be able to tell, but since the Brothel''s Madam had sent them gifts every day and was specializing in men''s business, how could they not see the truth behind Nangong Miao''s words? However, judging from her clothes, she was probably from a wealthy family. Great Evolution was open to the public, so it wasn''t as if young ladies who hadn''t left the pavilion had never seen anyone come to the brothel in broad daylight in order to make it convenient for men to dress up.


    "This young master, is this your first time here?" The old procuress looked up and down at Nangong Miao. It was only the afternoon and the customers searching for Fang Fang had yet to arrive. At this moment, most of the people in the hall were frequent customers.


    "Your restaurant has its rules. You''re not allowed to enter the restaurant for the first time?" Nan Gong Miao squinted and asked without any trace of politeness.


    "Of course not, we are all guests. I wonder if young noble would like to listen to music in the hall, or if you would like to have a private room with a few ladies?"


    "Find a quiet place, it''s best if we can see the main hall." Nangong gave the old procuress a large silver ingot. The old procuress took it from her and shook it with a smile. Then, she led the way upstairs.


    The old procuress found a quiet place on the second floor to settle Nangong Miao down. She then ordered two servants to accompany her as she played the zither and sang. After that, she slowly made her way down the stairs.


    The second floor seemed to be specially prepared for the onlookers. The seats were separated by a screen, making it look like a private room. However, it was not as stuffy as the private rooms. Nangong Miao saw the novelty, peeling peanuts as he looked down, completely disregarding the seven joys sitting restlessly at the side.


    If he had known earlier that the princess was coming to visit the brothel, he would have had to stop her even if he had risked his life. How could this be a place that a girl would come to?


    Although the Lew Flower Lounge was a railed place, the girls were few in number and of high quality. Usually, the customers that came in and out were elegant, so the price was naturally higher. Unlike those who came out earlier, they were actually a bunch of rough and boorish swallows that were giving off a dense miasma. Officials loved to come here, and even the Son of Heaven was so interested in setting up a teaching workshop in the palace to cultivate countless palace courtesans. As a subject, he naturally couldn''t be left behind by others. Thus, if they were looking for a girl, no one would say anything about it. Not only would they not say anything about it, it would even be a romantic affair. Nangong Miao looked for a long time, but he did not see the legendary sexy lady, nor did he see any random customers. He only felt that she was not worthy of her title, and that her timing was really wrong.


    Just when Nangong Miao was holding his chin and feeling bored, a few people came in from downstairs. The person in the lead looked a bit fat and wore silk and silk clothing. He even took out a folding fan and shook it, causing him to sneeze non-stop along the way. But no matter how he shook it, it couldn''t cover the roguish look on his face. He then looked at the person behind him, and saw that he was dressed like a thug.


    "Is this your first time here, young master?" The old procuress, on the other hand, was quite cordial. She went up to him and said, "I wonder if young master would like to listen to some music in the hall, or would you like to have a private room with some girls?" Nangong Miao rolled his eyes, this line sounded really familiar, it seemed like this old bawd was saying this to everyone.


    "Uncle Wang, of course you''re here to find a girl!" The fatty did not say anything, but the thug behind him stood up and said, "Call out all of you Courtesan Belle and have a good time at home with us. You all need to have good eyesight."


    The bawd''s eyelids jumped as she thought, "You didn''t bring your brain along when you went out, right?" Who didn''t know that Bing Xin was selling herself? Even if he were to drink tea and sing along with them, it would be a great honor for him. Even if Mo Qingfeng came, he could only stay the night, taking him away was something that no one would be able to do! She waved her fan and said disdainfully, "It''s your first time here, so you might not know that we, Miss Bing Xin, do not casually receive guests. Why don''t I help you find a few other girls? Every single one of our girls is outstanding, I hope you are satisfied. "


    Fatty Wang said unhappily, "What kind of rules are you talking about? Do you know who Yours Truly is? Yours Truly''s cousin is someone from the palace. If you offend Yours Truly, can you understand? As a person, you don''t have the slightest bit of discernment. "


    The bawd was stunned, she did not expect the person in front of her to be a royal relative, but quickly recovered her composure and thought: "Our Son of Heaven is a very romantic person, there are at least eight hundred people around here. Who knows if your cousin is a palace maid or something?" Besides, she was not afraid of anything other than the earthquake and the fire, not even the Emperor. He immediately said, "Your Majesty is a wise man, and most likely he won''t make it so difficult for us, a small business like this, to keep up." If you truly wish to help, I will have the ladies accompany you and drink and chat with you. If you are here to cause trouble, our Dew Flower Pavilion will not be a good place to mess with! "

 C79

    At this time, the guards of the Louver Building were already standing in the hall for a while, preparing to leave with the chubby man named Wang. The several guests in the hall quickly ran away after seeing the situation turn sour, while the girls ran back to their rooms to leave the hall as a training ground for the people looking for trouble.


    "Yo, isn''t that Wang Langzi? Why would he be interested in coming to the Dew Flower Pavilion today?" Feng Ding stepped into the doorway. Seemingly not seeing the tension between the two, one of his arms was on Fatty Wang''s shoulder. He was leaning against Fatty Wang as if he had no bones.


    "So it was Fenglang Zi." When Fatty Wang saw Feng Ding Xing, his expression slightly changed. He politely cupped his hands and greeted him. Fatty Wang was not someone who understood etiquette, but he also knew how to manipulate the wind. Who told him that his backer was much stronger than him!


    "I remember that Wang Langzi''s girlfriend is Lady Yue of Wan Hua House. Why is she here to change tastes today?" Do you need me to introduce you? " Fengding withdrew his arms and stood there lazily with his arms crossed. Yue Wuxia was also shameless. Since the Courtesan Belle selection couldn''t compete with Bing Xin, she had to resort to such underhanded methods. How could there not be a strong backer behind the name "The First Jade House"? Fatty Wang was also a brainless person. How could he do such a foolish thing as trying to curry favor with a girl? Being able to live in Shang Jing for so long was truly a miracle.


    "You must be joking, Feng Lang. I still have some matters to attend to, so I will take my leave now." Fatty Wang quickly retreated as he saw the situation turn bad. What a joke, his cousin was just a little beauty in the imperial harem of 3000 miles. His uncle was actually the emperor himself! How could he afford to provoke them!?


    Unfortunately, Fatty Wang did not know that he was already on the black list of the top ten when it came to Young Master Feng, whose heart was only as big as a needle. Before long, the domineering scene of Fatty Wang in the Heaven''s Yingtian Palace would become a scene that everyone could remember.


    Thus, the guards of the Louvre were speechless as they watched Fatty Wang transform into a black shadow at a speed that did not match his figure and walk away. They looked at each other in dismay as they had no choice but to accept the fact that this free exercise opportunity had already disappeared.


    "Feng Lang Zi, do you have some days left? What Miss Bing Xin wants is what you think. The old procuress waved her handkerchief and pouted.


    He forced a smile on his face and said, "Mom will really comfort me. If Miss Bing Xin misses me, then wouldn''t the sun rise from the west?"


    "Aiyo, Feng Langzi, don''t you know that there is a saying that goes'' the sincere heart is made of gold and stone ''? With such a talent like you, Miss Bing Xin will be moved by you sooner or later."


    "Thank you for your blessings." There was nothing he could do but to count on the old procuress to help him speak a few more words of praise in front of Bing Xin.


    "Cousin!" Nangong Miao poked his head out from the second floor and waved at Feng Ding Zhong, "I''m here."


    "Miao''er?" He was surprised at first, but soon after, he was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. He knew that his cousin had always been reckless, but he had never expected her to come here disguised as one.


    "There''s no need to prepare another room. My cousin is up there." Feng Ding nodded to the old procuress, and took out a brocade box from his bosom, "Please help me pass this to Miss Bing Xin!"


    Feng Ding entered the private room and waved his hand to allow the two servants, who had been ignored as statues, to leave. Nan Gong Miao chuckled and pulled on his sleeves, then busily signaled Qi Xi to pour some tea.


    "Miao''er, you really know how to mess around. Is this a place for a girl?" In front of Nangong Miao, he could at least put on airs as a big brother and pretend to teach her a lesson.


    "Who asked you to always say how beautiful women are here, Cousin. That''s why I''m curious about it!" Nan Gong Miao continued to look around with a smile, "But I can see that their looks are average too, I really don''t know where to attract you."


    "Of course I wouldn''t care about these normal characters," Dan Ding waved her hand as if she were shooing away flies, "I''m here for Iceheart."


    "Bing Xin? "What do you look like? Come out and take a look." Nangong Miao was curious.


    "She''s not someone who would casually come out to meet her guests. I''ve never seen your cousin here before!" As he spoke, he impatiently lowered his hand.


    "Tch, isn''t it just a prostitute? What are you being so arrogant for? If this princess wants to meet her, how can she refuse?! " Nan Gong Miao''s face darkened, he knew that things were not good, the princess'' temper was so bad that ordinary people could not suppress it! It might not be impossible for someone of his status, position, and methods to be so powerful. However, he had to make the guy he liked want to do it willingly. Wouldn''t forcing him to do it ruin his sense of beauty? It didn''t suit his status either.


    The old procuress took the casket, and went upstairs to Bing Xin''s boudoir. Inside the room, Bing Xin was playing the zither. Sitting on the soft couch was Mo Qingfeng.


    Ever since Mo Qingfeng cured his poison here, he had been busy with his body recovery and exams, so he didn''t come back for a long time. It was a rare chance for him to come back today to listen to Bing Xin play the zither, Mo Qingfeng felt that his brain, which had been growing a few days older, finally had some peace.


    "Miss Bing Xin, can I come in?" The old procuress knocked on the door and looked at Bing Xin who was locked outside. She thought that Bing Xin and Mo Qingfeng were playing with each other in the room, and revealed an ambiguous smile.


    "Mom, please come in." Bing Xin raised her voice.


    The old procuress pushed the door open and entered. When she saw that the two were dressed neatly, she knew she was wrong. She pursed her lips, wondering if there was something wrong with Young Master Mo.


    "Did something happen for Mom to come over?" Bing Xin asked.


    "It''s nothing, but I just came over and asked me to bring this to you." The bawd handed the casket to Bing Xin. Bing Xin opened it and saw a golden hairpin.


    "Someone sent you something? "Let''s see what it is." Mo Qingfeng stood up and walked over to Bing Xin''s side. He took out the golden hairpin and studied it for a moment before smiling, "You''re quite an elegant one. I''m sure you''re interested in this Feng Dingbo."


    "He''s more than considerate, he''s really too considerate!" The bawd laughed, "Young Hero Mo, you don''t know, our Lady Bing Xin''s market is very good. "Let''s talk about that Feng Langzi. He is an infatuated person. If Lady Bing Xin agreed to his request, I''m afraid that he would immediately be able to take her home as a grandaunt in a carriage." If the meaning in his words was that Mo Qingfeng had a sense of danger, it was better not to think too highly of himself. This Lord Hua Kui occupied a place every day and did not receive guests. Many guests came back in low spirits. As a bawd, she always let the guests down as well. It was rather embarrassing for her. However, Tycoon loved to be pampered so much that even if he was going to lose money, he still wanted Lady Bing Xin to be a fairy that didn''t care about the mortal world.


    "Is that so? I really want to meet this infatuated person! " Mo Qingfeng did not think much of it. He stuck the golden hairpin into the bun on Bing Xin and looked around, nodding with satisfaction, "Your eyesight is not bad, it''s good!"


    Bing Xin rolled her eyes at Mo Qingfeng, and reached to pull out the golden hairpin: "You knew it was an intentional? "Someone who knows that I like you still sends things over and over. You really are a scoundrel, making me very angry."


    "Why would Bing Xin refuse to follow us from a thousand miles away? Since there is no possibility between you and me, why not try to get along with each other if there is a young master with decent conditions who is pursuing you? "


    Bing Xin looked at Mo Qingfeng ruefully, "You just want to marry me out, so that you won''t be bothered by it!"


    "Of course not. I just hope that Bing Xin will have a good home to return to." Mo Qingfeng smiled. Ever since he had spoken with Bing Xin, the relationship between the two of them had become a lot more natural, and their relationship had actually become even more intimate than before.


    The old procuress was a little surprised as she listened, but why did it sound like Mo Qingfeng didn''t care about her other sweetheart at all? At this strange moment, someone knocked on the door. The one standing at the door was Master Gui. He whispered a few words into the old procuress''s ear, causing her face to change drastically as she hurried to follow him.

 C80

    Mo Qingfeng and Bing Xin did not take this episode seriously. They closed the door and lied down, while the ones that should be playing were still lying down, and Bing Xin was the Courtesan Belle of the Dew Pavilion. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was willing to, no matter how reputable someone was, they wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    However, Bing Xin''s freedom was destined to be broken today. Not long after the old procuress left, the door was knocked once more. Bing Xin''s servant girl lowered her head, rubbed her body and said, "Miss, mother asks you to come to the front." It was not loud, but it was urgent.


    "What happened?" Bing Xin realized that something was wrong. She had always been proud when she did things. She had never been in a hurry, and it was rare for her to be at a loss like this.


    "That amazing big shot is here again. "Mother urged me to serve you well ¡­" Xia Zhi answered vaguely while looking at Mo Qingfeng, but she didn''t say the specific situation out loud.


    "Lead the way." Bing Xin straightened her clothes, and was about to follow the servant girl.


    "I''ll go too." Mo Qingfeng stood beside Bing Xin and patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Yes." Bing Xin nodded and calmed herself down, she had a plan in her heart, and smiled at Mo Qingfeng, but it was not ambiguous at all.


    The two of them led the way to a booth on the second floor of the front hall. They walked around the screen and saw people kneeling on the floor, including the bawd. The two young men dressed in rich family clothing at the table seemed to be accustomed to this. A bookkeeper dressed up as a bookkeeper waited on the side.


    "Greetings, Bing Xin." Bing Xin glanced at the two men. One of them was the one she knew, the one who had just delivered the golden hairpin, Feng Dingbo. The other person looked to be young and dressed in rich clothes. He had a noble and magnificent temperament, but faintly exuded an overbearing aura.


    "You are Bing Xin?" Xiao Lang put down the cup and turned to look at her. His eyes went from top to bottom and his mouth twitched. "He doesn''t look very good!"


    "I am Bing Xin, may I know your name?"


    "What was my surname?" Nan Gong Miao raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    Bing Xin did not know what to do. Ever since she came here, everyone wanted to talk to her more, even if it was just looking at her for a bit. This was the first time she saw someone who did not give her face.


    "I don''t have any advice. I just heard that cousin likes you, so I came to see you." Nangong Miao looked at Bing Xin again, shook his head, and said to Feng Ding, "It seems that your eyes are also ordinary."


    Feng Ding Suo smiled apologetically: "Yes, Miss Bing Xin is naturally not as pretty as the beautiful women in my cousin''s mansion. Cousin, since she doesn''t want to go, then let her go back. Isn''t it good for us brothers to drink some wine?"


    "Cousin truly loves her, but I still want her to serve me." How could Nangong Miao not know that he wanted to protect her, but the more he was like this, the more she was unwilling to accept it. He turned to the old procuress and said, "Bring me your best dishes and wine. If I am dissatisfied, I will tear down your Dew Pavilion."


    The old procuress could not accept this in her heart, but seeing that she could not do anything to him, she hurriedly gave a "yes" and rushed out to order the banquet. She wasn''t an idiot. How many people in this world could make such a rich man exist? The child continued to call out, "Cousin, isn''t this identity obvious?" The Dew Flower Pavilion had a backer, but if the imperial family offended them, they wouldn''t have a good ending.


    Very soon, the dishes were served. The restaurant''s dishes were all "delicious". Every dish was as exquisite as a work of art, making people unable to bear to eat.


    But these delicate dishes were not rare for Nangong Miao, her eyebrows did not move at all as she looked at the fine dishes on the table, she spoke to Bing Xin, "What are you standing there for, don''t you know how to pour wine and cloth for me?"


    At first, Mo Qingfeng did not follow Bing Xin into the private room. After all, he was just a guest. However, when she heard that Bing Xin had been made a fool, she could not help but to stick her head out. He was a teenager, and felt that Bing Xin was his close friend. How could he allow her to be bullied?


    "Young master, Bing Xin will be entertaining me today. If you want her to wait on you, why don''t you greet me first?" Mo Qingfeng pushed the door open and went around the screen. His long legs hooked onto a stool beside him and sat on it. He said to Bing Xin, "Pour some wine and serve some dishes."


    "Yes." When Bing Xin saw Mo Qingfeng standing up for her, she felt both joy and worry in her heart.


    "Who are you?" Nangong Miao stared at the white robed man that came in uninvited, but when she looked away, she could not tear her eyes away. She had a warm jade-like appearance, yet she had a pair of inky eyebrows and a pair of eyes that were as bright as the stars, making it hard for people to look straight at her.


    "Princess Yi Huan has disguised herself and left the palace. It seems that this is not proper etiquette." Mo Qingfeng frowned, he did not like this fearless gaze. Especially when the target of this gaze was him.


    "How do you know who I am?" Nan Gong Miao was shocked, he thought for a moment and then slammed the table, "That''s not right, since you know my identity, how dare you speak to me like that! Do you know the penalty for death? "


    "The princess doesn''t seem to have the right to execute me. This humble subject will only listen to His Majesty''s orders." In his heart, he thought that even if the Emperor wanted him dead, he would still have to see if I was willing or not.


    "You call yourself a humble official, a minister of the court?" Nan Gong Miao searched through his mind for information on this man in white, but to no avail, she really had no impression of him.


    "Princess, there''s no need to think anymore. This person is the top scholar for this year ¡ª Mo Qingfeng." By the side, Fengding snorted, looking down on Mo Qingfeng.


    "Oh ¡­" Nangong Miao''s "oh" had a deep meaning, remembering what his mufei told him a few days ago, he once again sized Mo Qingfeng up.


    "Since you are the top scholar for the imperial examinations today, why didn''t you kneel before me when you saw me?"


    "If the princess is courteous to her subjects, then the subject''s kowtow is from the bottom of his heart. If the princess is only forceful and forceful, then the subject will not be able to comply."


    "You do have some backbone. I just wonder how long your backbone will last." Nan Gong Miao stood up and smiled, and actually started walking. The little errand boy quickly followed.


    "Hey, cousin, why did you leave? Wait for me!" He looked at Bing Xin, but Bing Xin did not look at him. In her heart, she knew that with Nan Gong Miao''s actions, Bing Xin might be even more angry at him, so she could not help but feel depressed and chased after Nan Gong Miao.


    Only after the two of them left did the people of the Dew Pavilion heave a sigh of relief. With a lingering fear in their hearts, they asked Mo Qingfeng, "Why would the princess go to the brothel disguised as a man? This is truly unheard-of. "


    "I''ve long heard that Princess Yi Huan, Nangong Miao, was willful and despotic, but today, I''ve witnessed it." Mo Qingfeng looked down from the window at the three people who left and sneered, "The Emperor taught his good daughter a new level of respect!"


    spacerun: ''yes''; font-family: Arial; font-size: 10.5000pt; msofont-kering: 1.0000pt; ">


    Bing Xin looked at Mo Qingfeng ruefully, "You just want to marry me out, so that you won''t be bothered by it!"


    "Of course not. I just hope that Bing Xin will have a good home to return to." Mo Qingfeng smiled. Ever since he had spoken with Bing Xin, the relationship between the two of them had become a lot more natural, and their relationship had actually become even more intimate than before.


    The old procuress was a little surprised as she listened, but why did it sound like Mo Qingfeng didn''t care about her other sweetheart at all? At this strange moment, someone knocked on the door. The one standing at the door was Master Gui. He whispered a few words into the old procuress''s ear, causing her face to change drastically as she hurried to follow him.

 C81

    Naturally, it was impossible for Mo Qingfeng to be the only personal guard of Nangong Kai Ran. In fact, the job of being the personal bodyguard of the Emperor was very relaxing, as it took 4 shifts every day. This meant that Mo Qingfeng could only stay in the palace for 6 hours to rest. In addition, Nangong Kai Ran had prepared a mansion for him. Although Mo Qingfeng wanted to reject it, so what if the Emperor insisted? The manor was about to open, and with the progress, Mo Qingfeng could move in in a month. After knowing that his little brother was about to move away, he was unhappy for a long time. Even the money that he had brought with him had started to dislike Mo Qingfeng. If possible, he did not want to leave his side, but each of them had their own path to take. He had escaped under the protection of his elder brother for so many years, but he could not continue to run away like this.


    Not long after Mo Qingfeng took office, it was the birthday of Nangong Kai Ran and as usual, it was going to be held for three days. Of course, the palace''s matters did not concern Mo Qingfeng, he only needed to accompany Nangong Kai Ran, and for small matters like birthday feasts, there would naturally be people who would take care of them, and no one had the guts to trouble the Emperor.


    On the day of the birthday banquet, the palace was bustling with noise and excitement. Nangong Kai Ran did not have many children, only a daughter and two sons. This matter had indeed caused Nangong Kai Ran to lose face. Normally, his harem was full of beauties, but he was only given a son and a daughter by his eldest son and his concubine. Now that the crippled crown prince had suddenly died, the only ones left were the current immature crown prince and the daily troublesome princess, Miao''er.


    As well as the princes and sons of princes returning to the capital to celebrate their birthday, as well as the envoys from the small kingdoms at the borders of the Great Yan Dynasty, the entire palace was abuzz with activity. Everyone presented their carefully prepared gifts, such as antique jade artifacts, paintings, sculptures, jewelry, etc. They were presented in front of Nangong Kairen.


    However, this was the case for all his years of celebration, so there was nothing new to it. Fortunately, he didn''t really care about these gifts, he just wanted to find a reason to play around with them for the rest of the day. When he was young, it was difficult for him to become the emperor to get rid of others. However, once he did, he felt that it wasn''t that big of a deal. It was more like being an idle court. The great treasure could not display its extraordinary talent. It could only show off its fat body. Its daily subjects'' mouth was filled with national affairs that annoyed it to the core. However, today''s birthday was different from the previous days. His own carefully planned program was about to be put on.


    During the birthday banquet, Nangong Kai Ran called for Mo Qingfeng to accompany them. As a guard, there were no seats for Mo Qingfeng. However, there was a small table at the back of Nangong Kai Ran''s seat.


    By the time the sun had set and the sky darkened, Nangong Kai Ran had ordered a birthday feast to be held. At the banquet, Nangong Kairan sat in the middle, and Hui Fei sat by his side. Nangong Hong and Nangong Miao sat on the left and right side of the table respectively. The old emperor, who did not have many children, watched as Nangong Miao, who was sitting on the prince''s seat, ignoring etiquette, suddenly felt a sense of desolation. Forget it, so what if she was the one to be presumptuous? To be fair, the current crown prince was respectful and filial, neither like himself nor like his domineering mufei. On the contrary, his only daughter had the demeanor that he had when he was young, and she had pleased him quite a lot. Unfortunately, she was a princess, so he couldn''t help but think of the crown prince. Of course, this emotion only lasted for a split-second. It was quickly replaced by the excitement of the upcoming show.


    Naturally, the banquet started with the Emperor speaking first, and the official''s timely words of flattery followed by a large amount of nonsense. Only after that did everyone start to move their chopsticks, causing Mo Qingfeng to fall asleep while holding a cup.


    Nangong Miao only took two mouthfuls before sitting by her father''s side. As the only daughter of Nangong Kai Ran, she was doted on even more than the two princes. The first two sons of Nangong Kai Ran died when he was not even one year old, and the two princes who successfully grew up had studied under the Crown Prince. The one they were most familiar with was not their father, but wine and doctors. Only Nangong Miao, as his daughter, did not need much nurturing. Being able to stay by his side at all times, he was in fact the first child he grew up with. He was truly a beloved daughter.


    Nangong Miao was a little absent-minded today, he did not even pay much attention to the performance on stage, but from time to time he would secretly turn his head to look at Mo Qingfeng. He was dressed in a white official''s uniform, casually sitting behind a table with a silver ancient saber hanging on his left hip. Because of his young age, he did not have a jade crown like the other officials. Instead, he only used a white ribbon to tie his hair, appearing very natural and unrestrained.


    Today, many of the important officials of the imperial court had brought their wives to the banquet. Among them, there were quite a number of unmarried men and women who were in their prime. They were either the eldest son, or they were talented. The common point was that they all knew about the etiquette of going in and out of the city. It was just like a blind date ceremony.


    But in Nangong Miao''s eyes, these people had a trace of fear as they walked and retreated. They were far from the casual Mo Qingfeng.


    Nangong Kai Ran glanced at the officials and smiled at Hui Fei: "Looks like my beloved concubine isn''t here to celebrate my birthday. She is obviously here to choose your own son-in-law, can''t you be satisfied with that Mo Qingfeng? Looking at this room of handsome youths, I can''t help but to recall those years ago. "


    Huaifei did not refute the Emperor''s words, but continued: "That Mo Qingfeng is naturally a beauty in Your Majesty''s eyes, but the consort has to be chosen for the princess, so it is only natural that we, Mao''er, would personally take a fancy to him. Otherwise, if we were to form a couple, won''t our future parents have to suffer grievances? "


    "My beloved concubine''s words are reasonable, but I think that Miao''er is like this, completely not putting this room full of Scholars in my eyes!" Nangong Kai Ran laughed as he glanced at Nangong Miao, but Nangong Miao did not notice her father''s gaze, and only turned to look at Mo Qingfeng.


    "This Mo Qingfeng actually has a good appearance. He looks eighty to ninety percent similar to elder sister Rou Er. He doesn''t look as mighty as his father." "That year, Sister Rou Er rejected your proposal to marry General Mo, but you still treated Sister Rou''s child with such care. You truly deserve to be called a sentimental man, the decision Sister Rou Er made that year was completely wrong."


    "Is my beloved concubine jealous? "My care for Qingfeng naturally has something to do with his mother, and most importantly, it is due to his own talent. Could it be that my beloved concubine thinks that I am someone who favors others?"


    "Your majesty, let''s see where you''re going. This concubine is about to die from grievance!" Huifei smiled coquettishly as she poured a cup of wine for Nangong KaiRan as a form of apology.


    Not long after the banquet was held, a young eunuch came to report that General Mo Jinglei, who was guarding the southwest, had returned to the capital to offer his birthday.


    Hearing this, the old official looked at Nangong Kai Ran in shock. On the other hand, Nangong Kai Ran was relaxed, he did not pay attention to the crowd of surprised officials and only gave the order, "Announce him."


    "Understood."


    After a while, a middle-aged man walked in from outside the hall. He wore the uniform of a military general. He was tall and thin, with a dark complexion.


    "This humble official, Mo Jinglei, kowtows to Your Majesty and wishes him a thousand years of longevity."


    "Exempt from formalities and look at the seats."

 C82

    Mo Jinglei''s position was placed next to Li Hui, and after the two generals greeted each other, Mo Jinglei sat down.


    "It''s been many years since I last saw Thunder, and he still looks so energetic."


    "Your majesty is too kind, I''m afraid of thunder." Mo Jinglei bowed his head and replied with a cupped fist. He looked very humble and respectful, as if he was not used to it.


    "When you left the capital that year, you had just left Ruan Niang. I wonder if you ever married and had a few children. Why didn''t you bring them to the palace for me to see?"


    The young officials were all extremely curious, but none of them dared to act rashly. They could only use their gazes to communicate their curiosity. As for the old officials, they all sat properly with their nose to the mouth and their mouth to focus on the dishes on the tables, trying to discern a flower from within.


    "When I was stationed at the Southwest border, I married Chen Xianzi, the daughter of the Assassin Shi''s daughter, but she didn''t appear. Now, I have three sons and two daughters, all given to me by my concubine, with vulgar aptitudes, afraid of scaring the Emperor, so I didn''t dare bring them into the palace. Please forgive me, Your Majesty."


    "From what you''re saying, it seems like you don''t have children yet?"


    After Mo Jinglei married Ruan Rou, he found out that the Crown Prince Nangong Kai Ran had once asked Ruan Rou to marry him. Ruan Rou was the daughter of the Imperial Tutor, and she had frequently entered the palace since she was young. After their marriage, their relationship had once been sweet. Afterwards, Ruan Rou entered the palace with the orders of the empress but didn''t come out for the entire night. When he saw her again on the next day, he seemed to have become much more haggard and frightened. Mo Jinglei was a military general, and was very suspicious of his character. Seeing the situation, he was sure that Ruan Rou must have had something to do with the Nangong Kai Ran who had talked about marriage. Ever since then, his attitude towards Ruan Rou had changed drastically. After marrying into a few rooms, he even had the attitude of wanting to spoil his concubine and exterminate his wife, finally forcing Ruan Rou to stay and leave on her own. After Nangong Kai Ran ascended to the throne, he sent a letter to order Mo Jinglei to be stationed in the southwest. Even his father-in-law had been sent away from the capital to Lu Prefecture for disturbing His Holiness for no apparent reason.


    As Mo Jinglei recalled the events of the past, he still held a grudge against Nangong Kai Ran. However, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to show it. Since ancient times, even if the emperor wanted his subjects to die, they had to do so, not just because they had a crush on their own wives. Instead of finding a reason to kill him, they transferred him to the southwest. He should be grateful.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Your subject has yet to have any children."


    "In that case, how about I give you a son as the first in line?" He pretended to be calm as he looked at Nangong Kairan, only to see the Emperor turning his head to look at someone behind him, "Qingfeng, come greet your father."


    Mo Jinglei was shocked, he followed the gaze of the emperor, only to see a young man dressed in elegant white robes standing up and clasping his hands towards him, his expression was extremely indifferent: "Fourth rank imperial bodyguard Mo Qingfeng greets the general."


    Clang! "Mo Jinglei accidentally knocked over the wine cup beside him, and the wine flowed down the side of the table onto his clothes, but he did not notice it. He only pointed at Mo Qingfeng, and looked at him in shock:" You! Is your mother Ruan Rou? "


    "My mother''s name is indeed Ruan Rou. Master Mo has a good memory!" At this moment, Mo Qingfeng had already straightened his body and was staring straight at Mo Jinglei. His face was still unperturbed, and only a hint of unease could be seen in his eyes.


    "When were you born?" Mo Jinglei asked.


    "September, twenty-four years."


    Mo Jinglei went silent. Bao Kang was in the 23rd year, which was also the day Ruan Rou left the Mo family. Looking at the time, this young man in front of him might really be his son.


    "How is it, does General Mo like this surprise?" The corners of Nangong Kai Ran''s mouth curled up in a smile.


    Mo Jinglei raised his head to look at the Emperor, this was the first time he seriously looked at Nangong Kai Ran, he had always thought that Nangong Kai Ran was only a prince born with good fortune, but now he realised that this man truly had the ability to ascend to the throne, and was the leader of the Great Evolution Empire. At the very least, Mo Jinglei couldn''t learn his ability to toy with people in his hands.


    "This humble subject''s family matters actually need His Majesty to worry about this humble subject. This humble subject is terrified." Mo Jinglei lowered his head, his lips tightly pursed to show his displeasure.


    "How about this, I''ll permit you two to leave the banquet early so that you won''t say that I''m ungrateful." Nangong Kai Ran was in a good mood, raising his hand to release him.


    "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty." Mo Jinglei and Mo Qingfeng stood up at the same time and bowed, then they left the hall one after the other. The surprise of the reunion between father and son didn''t lessen the coldness in Mo Jinglei''s heart. He was a man, a guardian of a land, a hero in the eyes of the people during those years. But today, it was just a joke in the eyes of the crowd, a useless trash who didn''t care about making a sound even if his back was crushed. Some of the old officials who were familiar with each other did not have the heart to look at his leaving figure and secretly sighed.


    "The Emperor really sings well in this drama." Huifei covered her mouth and laughed, "General Mo''s expression has turned black!"


    "The eyes of a beloved concubine are really good. I didn''t even notice it." Nangong Kai Ran laughed as he took a bite out of his dish. In terms of posturing, he was unrivaled.


    Mo Jinglei and Mo Qingfeng walked in a line, Mo Jinglei''s hands were clenched into fists while Mo Qingfeng had his hands folded in front of his chest, holding onto the silver white ancient blade. He lowered his head to think of something.


    "How has your mother been all these years?" In a secluded corner of the palace, Mo Jinglei stopped in his tracks. He was not an idiot, ever since Nangong Kai Ran introduced Mo Qingfeng to him, he already knew that what happened that year might not be what he had guessed.


    "Good or bad. You should ask her about this." Speaking of which, he had not seen his own mother for a long time, and every time he met her, she would repeat the words for him to take the martial arts exam. However, when he was young, he was rebellious, and always disliked his life being controlled by his elders.


    "I know, I''ve not taken care of you two for so many years, so I feel guilty in my heart as well. What happened that year was Father''s fault. "


    "Forget it, I''m not sure if I''m your son until I find out." Mo Qingfeng raised his head and looked at Mo Jinglei, "In a few days, when my mansion is built, I will bring my mother here. If you''re interested, come and see me often, I see that the king has transferred you back, so he won''t let you go back, right?"


    "Yes." Mo Jinglei nodded. Although he still felt sad for Mo Qingfeng''s attitude, he felt that since he was allowed to visit Ruan Niang, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to recognize her. He was already old, so old that he no longer had any dignity. He only wanted his son to call him father, and that would be enough.


    Mo Qingfeng had left the Imperial Palace and rode his horse back to the Dragon Sword Villa the entire night. While drinking with Laifu in the room, Qin Xiaoliu was also standing at the side, minding his own business and making jokes that were funny or not that were funny. Mo Qingfeng stood at the entrance to the courtyard and gazed at the warm yellow light from afar.


    No matter what happens in the future, he knew that his elder brother would always be here and that his home would always be here. As long as he returned home, he would be stopped in his tracks and not be disturbed.

 C83

    Mo Qingfeng took a deep breath, stepped into the room and smiled, "Why didn''t you call me for a drink?" Dan Rong Yun was naturally happy to see him return, his expression was still cold. Laifu quickly called Mo Qingfeng to sit down, while Qin Xiao happily held a cup of wine as he drank. His two black eyes rumbled as he thought about something.


    "Big brother is still angry at me for moving out?" Mo Qingfeng asked.


    "How would I dare? You''re the lord now, so you''re not in the same family as us bandits." He turned his face to the side and didn''t look at Mo Qingfeng.


    "Brother, are you saying these words because you no longer view me as your younger brother?" Mo Qingfeng pouted as if he had been wronged, and his eyes were wet as he looked at his brother. His brother had been taking advantage of him since he was young, and he had learned this move from his sister-in-law.


    Before Dan Rong Ruoyun could say anything, little hoodlum Qin pointed at Mo Qingfeng and laughed and slapped the table. The other three people looked at each other in confusion as they watched her flirt: "What''s wrong? What are you laughing at?"


    "A dignified imperial guard with a saber on his back, don''t act like a little dog, okay?" It seemed that it had just reached the full moon, so it raised it next to Mo Qingfeng''s face and said, "Look, does it look like it? Little Black and Little White are definitely the twins that were lost in a previous life!"


    Mo Qingfeng''s face darkened. Laifu laughed out loud without giving any face, and even Dan Rongyu revealed a smile on his face. Mo Qingfeng gulped down a cup of wine angrily: "For my brother''s sake, I''ll endure it!"


    Being teased by Qin Xiaozui, the awkward atmosphere around the table immediately dissipated by quite a bit. Dan Rong''s expression softened as he had never been angry with him for moving out before, but he had his own difficulties. Seeing Mo Qingfeng''s wronged look, he found it hard to continue acting. Qin Xiao took the opportunity to ask the Emperor what was so new about the birthday banquet. He touched the silver ancient blade that Mo Qingfeng brought back and mumbled something. The little black dog was pushed into Mo Qingfeng''s arms. Mo Qingfeng looked at the little mutt with disdain, and used a small plate to place something on the ground to break it apart to let it eat.


    "What are you talking about!" Mo Qingfeng saw that Qin Xiao was a psychopath, but he was used to her flailing from time to time so he casually asked.


    "I said that Lord Emperor Huang is truly good to you. He even gave you the Dragon Tempering Scale." Qin Xiaoliu held onto his blade and refused to let go. This was an ancient sacred artifact, the legendary Saber King, and he actually gave it to Mo Qingfeng, a swordsman. It was simply a waste of a heavenly treasure! The crime was unpardonable!


    "It''s just a blade, look at what you treasure." Mo Qingfeng was too lazy to bother with her, his eyes were fixated on Dan Rong. Seeing that his brother''s dark face wasn''t about to fall, he was finally relieved. After having grown up with him for the past few years, he was still quite nervous about his older brother''s unsightly expression.


    "Big brother, I heard from the Construction Division that my abode has been renovated and will move in a few days. I want to bring my mother here and pick a few brothers from the manor to help me look after the house."


    "You''ll be gone in a few days?" Dan Rong was stunned for a moment, and then his face, which had originally eased up, tensed up again. Qin Xiao cursed in his heart. Mo Qingfeng, you idiot!


    Mo Qingfeng nodded his head, "About that, the Emperor transferred General Mo back. He wanted me to acknowledge him as my ancestor."


    "Why did you suddenly transfer him back? Did he mention the matter of returning to the Mo Clan?" "You agree?" Dan Rong Ning looked at Mo Qingfeng in shock, this was not in accordance with his style. One had to know that his brother had never treated the Mo Clan as his own.


    "Mother''s wish must be fulfilled. Since I''ve already become a martial arts scholar, the Mo Clan has no reason to reject me." Mo Qingfeng nonchalantly poured a cup of wine, "Just that you know, based on my mother''s appearance, she doesn''t have many people by her side. I really don''t feel at ease."


    "Why don''t you bring them to me? We''re on our own, so we can use them with much less worry."


    "It''s not that convenient for General Mo to visit my mother at the Manor. Besides, I don''t want him to have any bad intentions towards you." Mo Qingfeng forced a smile, "I don''t think it''s good for me to come back often. Elder brother needs to take care of himself."


    The wine cup in his hand was slammed onto the table, as he glared at Mo Qingfeng: "You''re going to fly if your wings are too hard! Then leave quickly, and don''t come back again to bother me. "


    "No, brother, how can you not be reasonable?" Mo Qingfeng felt wronged, didn''t he say that he did it for his own good? Why is Eldest Brother so stubborn and unreasonable!? " Since big brother does not understand Qing Feng, then I can only stay outside and not disturb big brother. " As he spoke, he stood up and pretended to leave.


    Qin Xiaoxiao was confused by the conversation between the two of them. He looked at Mo Qingfeng, who was talking about General Mo, and what mother he was talking about. He simply didn''t understand what was going on. However, he had never seen his brother so unreasonable! It''s not like little Momo wants to move out herself, so is it possible for the elder of the emperor to order it?


    "Hey, you still have a mother?" I''ve never heard you say it before. " Qin Xiaoliu whispered while rubbing Mo Qingfeng''s shoulder to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Did I jump out from a crack in the rock when I said that?" Mo Qingfeng was speechless.


    "Who is this General Mo?"


    "Mo Jinglei, the general stationed in the southwest, my legendary father."


    "Look at this child, what do you mean by ''legendary father''!?" Dan Rong Yun looked at Mo Qingfeng, "I know you have grievances, but that was your father after all."


    "I''m not sure if he''s my father or not," Mo Qingfeng curled his lips, "Maybe it''s like he thought. My mother and Nangong Kai Ran have a relationship, and I might even be a prince!"


    "The more you talk, the more outrageous you become," Dan Rong pulled his face down, "It doesn''t matter if we talk at home. You have to be careful what you say when you go out. You have to know that walls have ears, and it''s hard to defend against hidden arrows."


    "I understand, this isn''t home!" Mo Qingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. The matter of moving out was finally settled.


    The few of them continued drinking until the middle of the night, while Qin Xiao still held onto the dragon scale and wished that they could eat it inside her stomach. The little black dog lay on her shoulder, but it was a pity that Qin Xiao''s shoulder was too narrow, and the puppy couldn''t fall down, making it seem that it was too scary.


    "Let me carry him!" Mo Qingfeng took the puppy in his hands. The puppy was pitch black in color, with only four white paws. Its ears were placed on its head, making it look extremely adorable.


    "Are you confident you can take the exam next month?" The two of them walked in the moonlight while chatting.


    "A piece of cake, it''s really easy." Qin Xiaomeng held his hands together and thought to himself, "This young master has photographic memory, even a mere test wouldn''t be enough. It was too much of a waste for the old master to cultivate him."


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I''ve copied some books from the Crown Prince''s Board this time. Look at them more. You don''t have to stand out too much in answering the questions. It''s best if you can sneak into the Hall Competition quietly."


    "You mean ¡­"


    "For him to be able to obstruct me in this exam with good results, there''s no way he wouldn''t put his heart into that paper. One must know that I''m still not very good at writing right now."


    "If I get promoted to the top scholar again, that rich old man would probably die of anger!" Qin Xiao burst into laughter, "That scene, even thinking about it makes me feel good!" However, she still couldn''t understand why old fox Feng would be so brazen in dealing with Mo Qingfeng.


    Laifu tidied up the table and asked casually, "Big brother, why must you make things difficult for second master? You are being hated for making a dark face."


    "Qing Feng might be young, but his heart is heavy." The calmness in his words caused Mo Qingfeng''s heart to be filled with unwillingness, but also made him feel nostalgic. His unreasonable actions had always made his little brother feel less guilty. As long as he lived outside in peace, there was nothing to worry about in making a fool out of himself.

 C84

    The residence prepared by the emperor for Mo Qingfeng was a three-way house. It used to be the residence of a military general, and what was planted within the house weren''t flowers but ancient trees that reached the sky. It was rather crude and domineering. The inscriptions on the beams of the pavilions, pavilions, rooms, and rooms were not those of ordinary Hundred Bird Spirit Beasts, but those of tigers, wolves, tigers, leopards, and other fierce beasts. What made Mo Qingfeng most satisfied was that there was an especially large open area in the house. He did not know what the previous owner used it for, but when Mo Qingfeng saw the map, he felt that it would be a waste if he did not use this open area to build a training field.


    When the mansion was ready, Mo Qingfeng originally wanted to treat his brothers to a meal. It was enough for him to call Big Bro over to Fu Wang''s wealth, Tai An, and Qin Xiaoliu. However, he didn''t expect a bunch of uninvited people to come. The most surprising thing was that his uncle Lian Guo had already brought his precious son to visit. When he heard the servant''s report, Mo Qingfeng thought he had misheard and was about to wash his ears.


    It was hard to imagine the noise that dozens of men could create, especially when they were all martial artists. Of course, when the good news arrived, they still restrained themselves a little bit. Unfortunately, after two jars of yellow soup entered their stomachs, the previous restraint was thrown to the ends of the earth and disappeared without a trace. Mo Qingfeng had been dragged along to drink his wine that same year, but the original customers were all left in the cold by the side.


    Mo Qingfeng had finally gotten rid of his entanglement and ran over to the table with Dan Rong. He felt a bit apologetic. He had originally wanted to properly entertain his big brother, but hadn''t thought that he would be disturbed by this bunch of unfamiliar people.


    Dan Rong Ruoyun patted Mo Qingfeng''s head and smiled to show that he didn''t mind. It wasn''t that he wasn''t unhappy in his heart, but he hadn''t said it out loud. People in the imperial court wouldn''t be able to control themselves. He didn''t expect that he would be able to match up against Mo Qingfeng in the same year, but at least he didn''t need to stab him in the back.


    As expected of the wily old fox who had lived in the dynasty for many years, after a few beautiful words, a group of martial artists patted their chests and almost gave their hearts to him. Seeing that the bribe was a success and he didn''t want to stay any longer, it was already a great honor for Uncle Qiao to show his face.


    Fengding originally wanted to leave with his father, but unexpectedly, his eccentric father never intended to let him go. He lightly said, "You youngsters should get closer together." He threw him to a group of barbarians. He was a man of action who had always been drinking wine with a folding fan. Since when did he stay with these barbarians? He was forced to drink two bowls of liquor and just lay still on the table. Mo Qingfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He still had to find a room for this young master to rest.


    Li Hui drank a round of wine before taking his leave. Mo Qingfeng originally wanted to talk to him about Linghu Gang, but seeing that the environment was too chaotic and not suitable for talking, he had no choice but to give up. Mo Jinglei came to visit Ruan Rou, but the person Mo Qingfeng sent to pick her up had not come back yet. He wanted to have a good time with his son, but he was annoyed by the group of young people, and Mo Qingfeng had no intention of responding to him, so he could only withdraw. As the owner, Mo Qingfeng could only accompany them. In the end, he couldn''t stand it any longer, so he gave a signal to Qin Xiaomeng to put some medicine in the wine.


    Mo Qingfeng wiped the sweat off his forehead and sat down next to Dan Rong. He picked up a steamed bun and stuffed it in his stomach in twos and threes. It wasn''t that Mo Qingfeng couldn''t drink it, it was just that he couldn''t get used to the choking taste of the liquor.


    "Are you alright? Eat some food! " Even by smelling the smell of his alcohol, he could tell how uncomfortable he was feeling. He quickly picked up a few of Mo Qingfeng''s favorite dishes and placed them on the plate in front of him.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little dizzy." Mo Qingfeng rubbed his temples. His physique made it easy for one to get drunk. Just drinking a little would cause one to blush. In the past, his elder brother would often catch him stealing wine because of this physique.


    "I actually fainted when a man drank that little bit of alcohol! What a failure!" His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his not very thick arms in a bold and unrestrained manner. Mo Qingfeng suddenly rushed over to the jar and dipped his tongue in it to taste it, then rolled his eyes and thought ¡ª White water!


    After knocking down a bunch of random people, Mo Qingfeng brought a few of his family members to the mansion. The mansion was three deep, the first to enter was the guest hall, study, and dining hall, the second to enter the master bedroom, a row of guest rooms, and the third to enter the kitchen, firewood room, and servants'' room. The layout was not complicated. It could even be said to be very simple. There were pavilions and lakes, but they were not big. On the other hand, everyone thought that the training grounds was a pretty good place.


    "If I were to be the top scholar, I wonder if the emperor would also reward me with such a courtyard." Qin Xiaoliu was envious.


    "You get the top scholar first!" If Mo Qingfeng did not attack Qin Xiaomeng, his name would not be Mo Qingfeng, "I heard that a few of the examinees are hot for the title of champion this time. Just don''t be last."


    "Hey, why do you look down on me?" Qin Xiao said as he rolled up his sleeves to fight with Mo Qingfeng, "You want to fight?!"


    "I''ll just fight, who''s afraid of me!"


    "Alright, alright, you two!" Dan Rong felt a headache coming on as he stopped the two of them. These two children really didn''t feel comfortable not opposing each other for a while.


    When the little hoodlum saw that Dan Rong Ruoyun had stepped forward to stop him, he retracted his posture and snorted before walking away with his nose in the air. His legs were like a clam''s as he quickly caught up to the Wind Fire Wheel. Mo Qingfeng stood at the same spot with his arms crossed, and waited. Sure enough, not long later, a call from a donkey could be heard: "Surnamed Mo, where are you? Why is the front hall gone! "


    "Because you went to the kitchen, Uncle Qin!" Mo Qingfeng said coldly.


    Tai An came this time to bring along his niece, Dan Qing He, and wanted her to stay with Mo Qingfeng as his housekeeper. Mo Qingfeng wanted to reject her, but he thought it would be more convenient to have a girl accompany her when his mother came, so he didn''t decline. Laifu and Wang looked at each other, smiling. Mo Qingfeng looked at the two and felt a chill down his spine.


    "I heard that the southwest border isn''t peaceful again." They sat in the study and chatted.


    "Yes, the one who succeeded General Mo is a young officer with little experience." However, I heard that they are all small conflicts. It''s just that once every three to five days is quite annoying. "


    "Will His Majesty transfer General Mo back?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Qingfeng had never cared about politics. At the very least, before he obtained the complete trust of the emperor, he could not care less, "It would be better to transfer him back, lest he comes to talk to me every two or three days. How annoying!"


    "In the end, he''s still your father. Don''t be so stubborn." Dan Rong said helplessly.


    "I only have a big brother, how could I ever have a father?" Mo Qingfeng did not hate Mo Qingfeng, but he felt that Mo Jinglei was a stranger to him. He would never be able to show mercy to a stranger.


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to change his little brother''s mind in a short amount of time. He didn''t show it normally, but once he became stubborn, even nine oxen wouldn''t be able to pull him back.


    "cerun: ''yes''; font-family: Arial; font-size: 10.5000pt; msofont-kering: 1.0000pt;"


    No matter what happens in the future, he knew that his elder brother would always be here and that his home would always be here. As long as he returned home, he would be stopped in his tracks and not be disturbed.

 C85

    When Nan Gong Miao arrived at the Mo Residence, the one who came out to welcome him was a lady who called herself a butler, she was only 17 or 18 years old, with a beautiful and delicate appearance, her face was tender and tender, like water that could be squeezed out.


    "Princess, please have some tea. Second Master will be here shortly." Dan Qing He personally brewed a cup of tea and offered it to Nangong Miao with a smile.


    "Second Elder?" Nangong Miao did not even spare a glance at the good Six An Cucumber and looked curiously at Qing He, "You called him Second Master? You are also a member of the Dragon Sword Villa? "


    Qing He''s heart skipped a beat, she raised her head to look at the smiling naive Princess, her heart secretly raised her vigilance. Although the news of Mo Qingfeng always staying at the Dragon Sword Villa was not news in the martial arts world, a princess raised in the deep palace also knew his identity, this made Qing He unable to not be worried.


    "Look at me, I always forget to change my words." Qing He smiled. With these words, he had tacitly confirmed Mo Qingfeng''s identity. Since Nangong Miao had already found out about this matter, he would not be so open and honest if he continued to hide it. This was not a good thing for Mo Qingfeng.


    "Are you the person he brought over from the Dragon Sword Villa? Could it be that there''s no one else in the Villa, so why would I need a young lady like you as my housekeeper? " Nangong Miao asked like a firecracker.


    "Regarding this question, Qing He is also not very clear about it. In the Villa, Qing He was naturally not the most outstanding, but why did you send me here? Qing He''s words caused everyone to feel that her relationship with Mo Qingfeng was very complicated.


    "I hope that you will forgive me for not welcoming the princess here." Mo Qingfeng stepped through the door, saluted Nangong Miao and said warmly to Qing He, "Go down and greet them!"


    "Yes." Qing He nodded, she stood up and bowed to Nan Gong Miao, then slowly walked out.


    "You''re here." Nan Gong Miao laughed and ran over to Mo Qingfeng''s side, reaching out to grab his sleeves, "Let me congratulate you on your move."


    "Thank you, Princess. This is just a small matter, and not worth Princess''s attention." If your father didn''t call Mo Jinglei back, he wouldn''t have needed to move out from Big Bro''s place. He would have even angered Big Bro for a few days.


    "I heard that you don''t want any of the people that royal father gave you? Why? Although the people in the villa are close to you, you are currently working for the imperial family, so your status is naturally different. Nan Gong Miao thought about Qing He, and felt his heart tremble, "That Dan Qing He, who is it to you? You want me to be your housekeeper at such a young age? Do you believe me? "


    Mo Qingfeng had always treated the people in the Villa as his family, so he naturally did not like Nangong Miao criticizing them like this. He slightly darkened his face, "The people trained in the Imperial Palace are naturally good, but a martial arts person like Qingfeng cannot afford to use them. Qing He and I grew up together, and our relationship was not ordinary at all. Since she has come to help me, I naturally feel at ease. " He purposely spoke of his close relationship with Qing He to protect her, but he had never understood the thoughts of a girl before. The more he spoke of it, the angrier the princess became.


    Hearing that, Nan Gong Miao''s face darkened: "So you two are still childhood friends? Good relationship? Is she going to marry you, or are you going to marry her? "


    "This has nothing to do with the princess." Although she was a princess, Mo Qingfeng wasn''t her servant. There was no reason for him to listen to her every word.


    "How could it have nothing to do with me, do you know ¡­" Nan Gong Miao was speechless, he looked up at Mo Qingfeng in embarrassment and anger, then stomped his feet and said, "Anyways, immediately send that Dan Qing He away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "I''m sorry, Qingfeng." Mo Qingfeng snorted, he was really fed up with these noble young mistresses'' rudeness, let alone him having no relationship with Qing He, even if he had any relationship with her, she, Nangong Miao, would not care about him.


    "Good, you have guts!" Nangong Miao suddenly stood up and rushed towards Mo Qingfeng to push him. However, he did not expect that not only did he not push him, but he was also repelled by Mo Qingfeng''s inner force, causing him to sit on the ground.


    Nangong Miao cried out. Mo Qingfeng frowned and looked at her, he really did not want to care about her, but he had no choice. He extended a hand in front of her, "Princess, get up!"


    "Who wants your kindness!?" Who cares about you? Do you think that everyone wants to like you just because you look good? I don''t like you, so I''m going to call my royal father to choose a different prince for me! " Nangong Miao was crying like the heavens and the earth were crumbling. Ever since she was young, no one had ever dared to provoke her like this. Recently, she had already given up on trying to curry favor with her parents who had chosen her as the prince''s wife.


    Mo Qingfeng frowned, he did not expect the Emperor to have such an idea, he did not believe that the Emperor would trust him so much. On the contrary, after following Nan Gong Kai Ran for the past few days, he had a deeper impression that the Emperor was a suspicious person.


    On a tree very far away from the main hall, Qin Xiaomo was sitting cross-legged and watching the play with relish as he held the melon seeds in his hands. Dan Rong Xiao helplessly looked at her from under the tree: "Come down quickly and let everyone see what it looks like."


    This person clearly liked him, but he still had to keep his promise to his dead wife. If this were to happen to someone else, Qin Xiao would definitely feel that this kind of man valued relationships deeply, but now that it happened to him, he felt that she was asking for it.


    When Dan Rong saw that Qin Xiao didn''t answer him, she could only sigh and walk away. Qin Xiao grimaced as he looked at his back. A fool wouldn''t call her twice, so maybe she would soften her heart and go down! F * ck, forget it. I don''t want to bother with him. It''s more important to watch the show.


    Nan Gong Miao cried for a while, but seeing Mo Qingfeng on the side, he felt bored, so he pouted and shouted at Mo Qingfeng: "Hurry up and help me up!" Seeing Mo Qingfeng reluctantly extend his hand, she twisted her face, "I want you to pick me up!"


    "Princess, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other." Mo Qingfeng frowned. Ever since he was young, he didn''t like having physical contact with people. Especially since he knew that he had become Nangong Miao''s candidate for the position of Prince Consort.


    "I don''t care. I won''t get up if you don''t hug me." Nangong Miao glared at him. He was certain that he would not dare to leave her alone like that.


    He rubbed his temples, helplessly lifted up his clothes and tucked them into his belt, then picked up Nangong Miao and placed her on the chair. Nangong Miao held onto his neck without letting go, so from Qin Xiaomu''s angle, it looked like Mo Qingfeng was kissing Nangong Miao.


    "Damn it, Mo Qingfeng, you are truly an idiot!" Qin Xiaoliu jumped up and stared at the two lovestruck people in the lobby. A nameless fire was burning in her heart, but she didn''t know why. After thinking for a while, he slid down the tree and ran to the kitchen to grab some ashes and paint his face black. After scurrying into the main hall, he kicked Mo Qingfeng''s head and face down. After punching him twice, he quickly ran. Mo Qingfeng was caught off guard and did not resist at all.

 C86

    Because Nangong Miao was tightly grabbing onto Mo Qingfeng''s neck just now, when Qin Xiao kicked Mo Qingfeng down, Nangong Miao was thrown onto the ground with all his might. The pain made her grimace, but she did not see who was so daring, she only knew that the person who attacked them was a person of low stature, dressed in rags.


    Qin Xiao used a blade from a small weapon, and practiced palm training. This strength was not something that a normal woman who only knew how to use embroidery needles could compare to, and adding on to that, the strength of this kick was incredibly great. Mo Qingfeng held his stomach and could not get up for a long time, only feeling his stomach churning, he vomited twice, spitting out everything he had eaten before. He was hit twice on the face, and his eyes turned black. Even the corners of his mouth were torn.


    "Aiya, what''s going on!" Qing He screamed out when she came in, first helping the princess to a chair, then helping Mo Qingfeng. However, Mo Qingfeng did not let her near, he just curled up on the ground and waited for the pain to slowly pass. Qing He hurriedly helped him sit down before running out to find him.


    Princess, you should head back first. Seeing Dan Qinghe leave, Mo Qingfeng endured the pain as he said to Nangong Miao.


    Nan Gong Miao only fell down but was not injured. He saw Mo Qingfeng''s face being beaten into a bun and could not help but be angered: "Who was it, do you have enemies? I will call my royal father to apprehend them, and capture them and cut them into pieces! "It''s definitely for you to vent your anger."


    Upon hearing these words, Mo Qingfeng hurriedly waved his hands, "Princess, that person has disappeared without a trace. How could ordinary guards be able to catch her? There''s no need to waste so much energy just for my sake."


    However, he secretly made up his mind that he must have his royal father send a team of men to protect the Mo Residence. His mansion was too easy to sneak in, and he had been beaten up, if there was someone who wanted to assassinate him, he would have died for no apparent reason.


    Mo Qingfeng saw that Nangong Miao had been sent away and heaved a sigh of relief. He snapped, "The person has left, why are you still not coming out?" Glancing sideways at the back window, he saw Qin Xiao jump in.


    After that, he regretted it. Originally, even if Mo Qingfeng kissed another woman, she had nothing to do with it. Why did she act so impulsively as if she was the principal wife and kidnapped her husband?


    "Don''t look at me, I''m not jealous!" Qin Xiaoliu pursed her lips, turning her face to look at Mo Qingfeng, only to see a dark green color on his face, causing her to feel guilty at the same time.


    "Are you jealous? Why are you beating me up for no reason! " At first, Mo Qingfeng did not think much about Qin Xiao being jealous of him. However, her words did remind him.


    "Insane woman, unscrupulous. Beating you up is considered light!" Qin Xiao glared at Mo Qingfeng, his tone was unfriendly, "Don''t you have an ice heart? Why are you provoking the princess? "


    So she was venting her anger for Bing Xin. Mo Qingfeng heaved a sigh of relief, but he felt a little unhappy in his heart. He shot a glance at Qin Xiaomeng, "I didn''t know that you had such a good relationship with Bing Xin. Is it worth you to avenge her? "


    "Humph, a man like you who flirt with flowers and loves to get rich should be burned to death!" Qin Xiao angrily stood up and rushed out, knocking into the arms of a person. He raised his head and saw that it was Dan Rong. He raised his leg and kicked him without thinking, "You''re not a good person either, you brothers aren''t any good people!"


    The pain caused him to suck in a breath of cold air. He stood in the same spot for a long time without moving, and his face was completely red. He was secretly glad that he was the one at the disadvantage. If it was anyone else, they would have definitely broken it. Laifu followed closely behind him. He naturally saw Qin Xiaoliu''s powerful kick and wished that he could capture her and beat her up. However, he could only shake his head and say, "Laifu will come back later to check for the manor lord." As he spoke, he went around to the front of the house.


    He carefully checked Mo Qingfeng''s pulse, and then pressed on the place where Mo Qingfeng was injured, nodding his head, "Although she was slightly stronger, but fortunately her ribs were not broken, I will mix some medicine, and take it externally, and after a few days she should be fine."


    Mo Qingfeng bitterly smiled. It seemed that Qin Xiao still had some strength left in him. He didn''t know if this was considered his good luck or bad luck.


    Mo Qingfeng went on leave with the palace, and the emperor, knowing that he had been attacked, generously gave him half a month''s leave. At the same time, he also sent a team of guards to his mansion. Mo Qingfeng felt a headache coming on as he rubbed his temples. However, it was a good thing that he had a holiday, but he was originally a guard, so what would happen if he brought another team of guards to guard the house?


    After recuperating at home for two days, his stomach no longer hurt anymore, but his face was severely swollen. Mo Qingfeng didn''t want others to see his embarrassing state, so he stayed in the house until it was dark before he went out to get some fresh air. During this period, the emperor and the princess both had gifts, all sorts of spiritual medicines were left, Mo Qingfeng left some behind for Laifu, the rest were all given to Laifu in one go, it was easier for big brother to be injured while walking in the martial arts world, all these palace medicines had miraculous effects, giving them to Laifu would make him feel more at ease.


    On this day, Mo Qingfeng was in his room facing a basin of clear water, his injury was already hard to see, and his mood was much better, just at this time, Qing He came in to report that her mother had received it.


    When Mo Qingfeng heard this, he hurriedly went out the door to receive it. He paced around the entrance a few times before he saw the carriage that he had sent out a month ago. The carriage driver pulled the reins to stop in front of the mansion. The curtain of the carriage was lifted and a woman dressed as a woman came out. The coachman helped her step by step down from the carriage and stood still.


    The woman looked to be in her early forties. She wore a loose silver grey leather jacket and a plain white pleated skirt. A jade hairpin was stuck into her glossy black hair. His entire being seemed refined and graceful. What was even more astounding was her appearance. When she stood together with Mo Qingfeng, the resemblance between her and the two of them was about seventy to eighty percent. Compared to Mo Qingfeng''s cold and aloof attitude, the woman seemed gentle and lovely.


    "Your son greets mother." Mo Qingfeng looked at the woman who was standing in front of the carriage from afar. He bowed respectfully and respectfully, but there was no intimacy between mother and son.


    "Qingfeng, it''s been so many years." Mo Qingfeng raised his head and looked at her in astonishment. Such a gentle tone, he had never heard of it before.


    "Mom, let''s go in and talk." Mo Qingfeng cautiously walked forward a few steps. Seeing that Ruan Rou did not have any special reactions, he then walked to her side with ease, supporting her by the arm as they entered the room.


    Ruan Rou''s room had been prepared long ago. It was the best room in the entire mansion, and the room was personally made by Mo Qingfeng, just as his mother remembered.


    By the time everything was ready, it was already time for dinner. Mo Qingfeng ordered someone to cook two of Mother''s favorite dishes. Ruan Rou only took a bite before tears began to flow down her face.


    "What''s wrong, Mother, does it taste bad?" Mo Qingfeng was anxious in his heart, but he did not dare to rashly step forward. He only signaled with his eyes for Dan Qinghe to wipe Ruan Rou''s tears.


    "No, it''s just that mother remembers that after so many years of not taking good care of you, she''s been feeling sad."


    Mo Qingfeng stared at Ruan Rou in shock. He felt that there was a huge difference compared to the past.


    "Mom, are you ¡­ are you alright?" Mo Qingfeng asked hesitantly. In his heart, however, he did not hold much hope for this. After all, his mother had been crazy for so many years, and even last year when he was communicating with his master, his master said that she hadn''t changed. How could she suddenly improve after not seeing him for half a year?


    Ruan Rou nodded her head lightly, "Mn, a few months ago, Shaolin''s Grandmaster Yun Chen swam to the Heaven Mountain. Your master invited a grandmaster to treat my illness, and the two of them worked together for more than ten years. Not long after you recovered from your illness, the carriage you sent arrived before cousin could notify you. " The cousin she spoke of was naturally Mo Qingfeng''s master, as well as Ming Xiao Yuan''s master.


    Mo Qingfeng opened his mouth, his heart was filled with joy, but he was unable to say anything. Happiness came too suddenly, causing him to have an unreal feeling.


    "All these years, I''ve heard everything about you from my cousin. "Sorry, Qingfeng, mother made you suffer." Ruan Rou held Mo Qingfeng''s hands and felt the calluses on his palms. This child should have grown up in luxury, but because of her, all his riches vanished like smoke in thin air.


    "I am ashamed. I should have achieved my mother''s wish earlier, but it dragged on for so many years." Mo Qingfeng felt a lump in his throat.


    "It''s all mother''s fault." Ruan Rou sighed as she stared at Mo Qingfeng. However, Qin Wentian had a nagging feeling that her mother was looking through him at someone else.


    Ruan Rou''s finger gently caressed Mo Qingfeng''s face, "Qingfeng, have you ever complained about your current life?"

 C87

    After Mo Jinglei heard that Ruan Rou had been brought here, he rode his horse to visit, and Mo Qingfeng went to Ruan Rou''s room to ask for permission, "Mother, General Mo is in the front hall, would you like to meet him?" The reason why he said he wanted Mo Jinglei to come visit him more was because he wanted Mo Jinglei to experience great grief in his heart when he saw his crazy mother, and so he could vent the anger he had felt over the years. But now that his mother''s illness had been cured, Mo Qingfeng did not want her to see that person again.


    "General Mo, it has been more than ten years since we last met." Ruan Rou, who was originally reading a Legend, was startled when she heard this. Back then, she had a jade-like countenance and now, her hair was white. It was likely that she was no longer the same young man whom she had befriended!


    "If mother doesn''t want to see him, I''ll go and get rid of her." Mo Qingfeng guessed that perhaps Ruan Rou still remembered the misunderstanding from back then, and it was only natural for her not to see him.


    "Forget about it. After so many years have passed, the only thing left between us is the friendship that we can still talk about." Ruan Rou stood up. Mo Qingfeng put on a cloak for her, and the two of them walked towards the front hall.


    Mo Jinglei was absent-minded as he held a cup of tea given by a servant and kept looking towards the door. Ruan Rou crossed the threshold and he suddenly stood up. He watched as Mo Qingfeng helped her walk to the main seat and sit down. Ruan Rou raised her head and looked at Mo Jinglei who was a little nervous. She smiled gently, "General Mo, please sit! I don''t want people to say I''m taking my time with my guests. "


    Mo Qingfeng glanced at Mo Jinglei before he bent down and whispered, "Qingfeng, leave first. If there''s anything else, call Qing He over." Seeing Ruan Rou nod, he then cupped his hands towards Mo Jinglei and quickly walked out.


    "Have you been well all these years?" Mo Jinglei came back to his senses and greeted with difficulty.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad. It''s just a fleeting moment, nothing more." In fact, she had been out of control for most of the past ten years, rarely waking up. Now that she had recovered, her mind became blurry, as if she had traveled through more than ten years of time in the blink of an eye.


    "I know, you must have suffered a lot." Mo Jinglei''s heart twitched in pain. He tried to find that once charming and lovely little wife from this calm and gentle woman, but he failed. Time was the most powerful weapon, it could completely transform a person into another appearance.


    "The days of trouble have already passed. I don''t remember." Ruan Rou was not used to Mo Jinglei''s current appearance. In her memory, he was a straightforward martial artist who did not know how to appreciate favors. When did he learn to talk in such a roundabout way?


    "That''s right, Qingfeng is very young these days, so naturally, you don''t have to go through all the hardships of the past." Mo Jinglei thought that Ruan Rou said the bitter days were when the mother and son were together. He never thought that Ruan Rou''s family could be considered an aristocratic family. Even if she and her husband left home, how could she let her daughter suffer to the point of being poor.


    Ruan Rou did not want to tell her ex-husband that she had been suffering from a mental illness for many years, and could not stand his slow pace of speech either. She directly asked, "You came this time to discuss something with me."


    "You''re too worried. I just want to see if you are doing well or not. If not, then ¡ª"


    "So what if it''s not good?" Ruan Rou casually interrupted Mo Jinglei, "You and I have already parted ways. Even if I''m not doing well, it has nothing to do with you."


    Mo Jinglei didn''t expect Ruan Rou to say something like that. He was shocked and then sighed, "Are you still mad at me?"


    "General Mo thinks too much. Back then, I was the one who asked for peace and separation, so I didn''t dare to say a word of resentment towards General Mo."


    Mo Qingfeng rode on his cloud to Li Hui''s house, and hoped that Li Hui would ask Linghu Jie to come and take care of his mother. He asked Li Hui to step in, and Li Hui owed Linghu Jie a favor because he did not know the address of Linghu Jie. The relationship between the two of them should change a little bit from this.


    By the time Mo Qingfeng drank the third cup of tea, Linghu Jie had just arrived. Mo Qingfeng clearly stated his intentions, but Linghu Jie was unwilling. Li Hui had no choice but to drop his attitude and say a few good words.


    "Since it''s the general who has personally stepped in, if Jie Duo doesn''t accept it, it seems that he is deliberately making things difficult for us." Linghu Jie looked at Li Hui obliquely with a smile on his face, and the sight made him even more furious. She had long seen that Li Hui was especially concerned about Mo Qingfeng, and did not know that the friendship between these two men was truly worthy of him giving in to the general?


    The three of them rode to the Mo Mansion. Ruan Rou and Mo Jinglei were chatting casually while Ruan Rou sent Mo Jinglei away without any shame. Ruan Rou also didn''t have the nerve to drive them away.


    "Mom, I''m back." Mo Qingfeng led the way, and the three of them entered the lounge. Ruan Rou and Mo Jinglei stood up, and the five of them greeted each other. Li Hui and Mo Jinglei were surprised to see each other, but they did not react.


    "Mom, this is Miss Linghu. She has great medical skills, I''ve invited her to come and take your pulse." Mo Qingfeng introduced.


    "Pulse? Ruan Niang, are you not feeling well? Why aren''t you talking? Can I ask the imperial physician to treat you? " Mo Jinglei was shocked, Mo Qingfeng and Ruan Rou were speechless. They looked at each other and decided to ignore him.


    On the other hand, Mo Qingfeng was not worried. He knew that his mother''s illness was cured by Grandmaster Yun Chen, that Grandmaster Yun Chen''s medical skill was brilliant, and that his inner strength was profound. Everyone knew that he had invited Linghu Jie over just in case.


    While Linghu Jie was checking his pulse, Li Hui and Mo Qingfeng were chatting on the side. Li Hui glanced at Mo Jinglei and asked, "Last time at His Majesty''s birthday banquet, I didn''t dare to ask you too much, your father is actually General Mo? This way, you will be the leader of the family. "I was still thinking, why would someone like you, a wild crane, try to snatch away the top scorer of the Losers'' Association? So that''s how it is."


    Mo Qingfeng laughed bitterly, "I can''t do it." This was the rule of the Mo Clan. Descendants had to obtain a good name in order to enter the sect, otherwise, the Mo Clan wouldn''t recognise them. Especially since his mother had already parted ways with the Mo Clan before giving birth to him, his identity naturally looked suspicious to the Mo Clan.


    Li Hui nodded his head: "I''ve long heard that the Mo Clan is loyal, their rules are strict, and their reputation is well-deserved."


    Mo Qingfeng declined to comment. How did the Mo Clan have anything to do with him? Moreover, if it wasn''t for their bullshit rules, how could he have led such a tragic life in his youth?


    Mo Jinglei was not deaf, and even with his anxious illness, he could still hear their conversation. His face was dark and pale.


    On the other hand, Linghu Zuodong had already finished checking Ruan Rou''s pulse. He took out his brush and started writing, "Although Grandmaster Yun Chen has already roughly dispelled the poison in your body, Shao Lin''s inner strength is too strong and it has caused some damage to your body. This recipe of mine you can use continuously, it has some effect on prolonging your lifespan and body nourishing."


    Mo Qingfeng, who was at the side, did not pay much attention to anything else. He only heard the word ''poison'', and frowned as he asked, "Poison? You mean, when my mother was sick, she was poisoned? "


    "That''s right. Moreover, this poison is very special and the medicines used are also very precious. It wouldn''t be easy for ordinary people to collect all of it, and the person who poisoned it would be extremely wealthy." Linghu Jie nodded.


    "Mother, why didn''t you tell me that you were poisoned?" Mo Qingfeng''s face was filled with rage, "Who did this? Mother, you definitely know the person who poisoned the poison, right? "


    Ruan Rou patted Mo Qingfeng''s hands, "If mother doesn''t tell you, it''s because I don''t want you to pursue the matter. They have overflowing authority, what can a mere guard like you do to them?"

 C88

    Mo Qingfeng was a stubborn person, his way of doing things usually did not extend to the heart of the Yellow River. Ruan Rou''s words naturally could not be said as she lightly dismissed him.


    "Mother, just say it. If they could have harmed you back then, they would have definitely come to harm me. After all, am I your child?!" Mo Qingfeng tried another method to convince Ruan Rou.


    Ruan Rou shook her head and said, "You don''t know that I didn''t tell you. You still have a chance at survival. If I did, you might reveal some traces in front of those two."


    "Two people poisoned? Since you''ve joined hands to poison us, is it because we have some sort of relationship between the two of them, or because the two of them share similar interests and are closely related? " Mo Qingfeng thought for a while, then looked up at Ruan Rou, "Mother, are you really not willing to say? Even if you didn''t say anything, I would have investigated. "


    "Don''t go investigate it!" Ruan Rou became anxious and tugged on Mo Qingfeng''s sleeve, "Your official, we are going to Tian Shan. You shouldn''t have come here to take the exam for this useless martial-arts scholar, the imperial court is not suitable for you. Let''s go back to your master''s house. It''s not good for our family to get along with each other! "


    Mo Qingfeng did not say anything yet, but Mo Jinglei started to get anxious, "Ruan Niang, what nonsense are you spouting! Qing Feng had gone through great difficulty to become a martial arts scholar, how could he so easily resign from office? If he were to resign, how would he recognize our ancestor and join our Mo Clan''s school! "


    "What kind of things are your Mo Clan? Do you take me seriously?" Ruan Niang stared at Mo Jinglei, "If I wasn''t unconscious due to the poison back then, I wouldn''t have let this child wade in this muddy water! "I see that your Mo Clan''s talent over the past two years has disappeared, and you''re trying every means possible to reunite with my Qing Er!"


    "You, you ¡­" Mo Jinglei pointed at Ruan Rou for a long time before he said, "It''s been more than ten years since we last met, but you''ve become sharp-tongued!"


    Ruan Rou laughed coldly, "If I don''t change, how can I face the pain of so many years? General Mo, you are just like ten years ago, you are willing to abandon your wife and children for the benefit of the family. Outsiders see you as being impartial, but I see you as a complete hypocrite! "


    Mo Jinglei looked confused, "Explain clearly when I abandon my wife and son."


    "You''re still not admitting to it? Why did the previous Empress suddenly summon me to the palace? Why did you tell him to prepare the carriage without even asking? Why did you suddenly start ignoring me when I came back from the palace? I only left the General''s Estate after leaving the letter. How would outsiders know that I left? Why did someone from the palace suddenly come to me and ask me to enter the palace? "Are you sure this is not a conspiracy between you and that Nangong Kai Ran?!" The more Ruan Rou said, the angrier she got. She couldn''t wait to bite Mo Jinglei.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" Back then, I didn''t even know that the First Empress summoned you to the palace. It was only after you entered the palace that Ah Quan came to report that you had been ordered to enter the palace. You know what you did with His Majesty in the palace, do you still need me to tell you? "So what if I take in two concubines? My official wife is already giving me a green hat, I still can''t take in two concubines!" Mo Jinglei also got anxious, and he started to speak without thinking.


    "Please be careful when you speak of it, General Mo. Do not insult my mother!" Mo Qingfeng''s expression turned cold as he dashed between Ruan Rou and Mo Jinglei.


    "What are you supposed to say when your parents speak!" At this moment, Mo Jinglei was infuriated. Lifting his hand, he tried to brush Mo Qingfeng away.


    Mo Qingfeng laughed coldly, "I never recognized you as my father!" As he said this, he also raised his hand and grabbed Mo Jinglei''s arm. He heavily tapped on Mo Jinglei''s elbow, causing Mo Jinglei''s entire body to be paralyzed and unable to move.


    "Qing He, prepare the carriage to send General Mo back!" Mo Qingfeng raised his voice and called out. Dan Qinghe had been standing guard outside the entire time, and upon hearing Mo Qingfeng''s orders, he immediately called two servants to carry the immobile Mo Jinglei out.


    Mo Qingfeng''s face was gloomy, he cupped his hands at Li Hui who was seated beside him, "My apologies General Li, I have let you watch a joke. In the future, I''ll buy wine for the general to apologise for his crimes. "


    Li Hui waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that General Mo is your father after all. Since you offended him today, it''s not a good thing for your reputation in the court." I don''t know much about other people''s family matters, but from the argument between the two just now, there seems to be something more to it!


    "No matter how others see it, it is still their business. If I continue to pay attention to the opinions of others, wouldn''t it be very tiring to live on?"


    Li Hui did not expect Mo Qingfeng to be so open-minded. Smiling, he patted his shoulder and admired Mo Qingfeng even more in his heart.


    Ruan Rou''s advice to Mo Qingfeng obviously didn''t have any effect. Originally, Mo Qingfeng only took the martial arts exam for his mother''s lifetime worth of faith. In order to complete his clan''s mission, he could also help Qin Xiaomeng. Since his mother was no longer mad and his master was no longer forcing him, he didn''t need to continue staying in the palace. But now that he knew that his mother had been plotted against in the palace, he was even more determined to not leave.


    He had been studying hard in his study room these past two days and had yet to give up on trying to persuade her. However, he was too stubborn, so how could he listen to his advice? Furthermore, their relationship wasn''t clear.


    Mo Qingfeng rode on his cloud to the villa, and directly went to Qin Xiaoliu''s courtyard. Today was a beautiful day, and the moment Mo Qingfeng entered the courtyard, he saw Qin Xiaoliu lying under a willow tree with a book over his face, as if he was asleep.


    "Hey, Qin, wake up." Mo Qingfeng picked up a small stone and threw it at Qin Wushuang, and coincidentally, it smashed into her head. Qin Xiao stood up and shouted with his eyes closed: "Which useless person plotted against Yours Truly? If you come out, we''ll fight you three hundred rounds! "


    "Your grandfather was the one who plotted against you. What are you going to do?" Qin Xiao opened his eyes and looked at Mo Qingfeng, who was squatting on the wall.


    "What about me? I''ll wait to hit you! " Qin Xiao jumped onto the wall and exchanged blows with Mo Qingfeng. A few maids were in the yard watching the intense battle between the two shadows with their mouths wide open. One of them even went out to find the manor lord to mediate the fight.


    When he followed the maidservant into the courtyard, the two enemies had already fought their way from the top of the wall to the top of the roof. "Crack! Crack!" The sounds of the battle continuously rang out as the maidservants carried their heads out of the courtyard and watched from afar.


    However, his tall and sturdy figure was nimble and nimble. He landed behind Qin Xiaoliu, grabbed both of her fists and punched her behind her back to avoid her. When he saw that she was the one who was angered, he bent his body and drilled out of the room like a mud fish. He then turned around and flew to a branch of the willow tree and shouted, "You two brothers, bully me, don''t you think you''re a hero!"


    Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes and landed on the ground. He slowly walked out of the yard and threw down a bundle. He turned around and left without saying anything. He didn''t know who to chase either side, so he simply didn''t care about Fang Zhi.


    When he opened the bundle, he found that there was a small bundle inside. When he opened the bundle, he found that there was still a layer of it inside. The veins on his head seemed to be on the verge of popping out. After opening up seven or eight layers, the object inside was revealed. It was actually a soft armor that was pasted on.


    "What is it?" Qin Xiaolian snatched it over to take a look. He saw that the soft armor was entirely snow-white and gave off a silver glow under the sunlight. It looked very similar to the vest he usually wore. The feeling was very heavy. It was definitely not ordinary material.


    "This is what second brother gave you. Go put it on and try it out!" Dan Rong said.


    "I wonder what he''s doing!" Although Qin Xiao was dissatisfied, he still ran into the house to change his clothes.


    At first, Qin Xiao didn''t realize it, but after the soft armor was equipped, he realized how useful it was. The soft armor was tight, but it had a good extensibility. It didn''t feel tight at all, but it concealed his figure well at the waist. Even if he searched the examinees'' bodies, he wouldn''t find any clues.

 C89

    On the day of the exam, Dan Rong personally drove Qin Xiao into the examination hall. There were three rounds in total, and each round lasted for three days. During these three days, the examinees would have to spend all of their time in a five foot square room, where they could eat, drink, and sleep. While searching her body, although she was wearing soft armor, Qin Xiaoliu''s heart was beating wildly, as if she was afraid that someone would notice. In the end, she looked at her tattered and tattered clothes, which was covered in sweat, with a look of disdain.


    The three exams were policy inquiry, ink meaning and lyrics. The so-called questions should be based on philosophy and politics. This door was actually very simple, as long as one was familiar with the annotations, one would be able to achieve success. However, the scope of the scriptures was very wide, and there were also a lot of exam questions, so the examinee had to be very satisfied with the group of books. Poems, on the other hand, could be considered as the most difficult subject. The title was usually the Aria, but in order to stand out amongst the other examinees, one had to possess their own uniqueness.


    Qin Xiaobao narrowed her eyes as she held the pen in her mouth. She was somewhat speechless when she saw the thick stack of papers that had been handed out. When she saw the other examinees starting to write like crazy, she restrained herself from yawning and also started to answer while licking her brush and ink.


    The first two were naturally not difficult for the little hoodlum Qin. Normally, when he bragged in front of Mo Qingfeng, he was not bragging, but this poem was a little difficult. He couldn''t write it too well because he was afraid of taking the lead; he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to choose if it was too bad. Although the organizer this time was Ming Xiao Yuan, Qin Xiao knew that there was definitely someone who had a good record behind him.


    The question that Qin Xiao had was "Qiuyan", Qin Xiao didn''t know how to deal with it. It was just a bird, so it should taste pretty good while being roasted. It wasn''t because she was stupid, but because she was in a dilemma and her master didn''t teach her. Although her master was an omnipotent elegant person, he had never asked her to thoroughly study poetry. Fortunately, Qin Xiaoliu was born intelligent, otherwise, she would not be able to do anything today. As he thought about it, he rubbed his belly ¡ª hungry, he went to the small basket and took out two steamed buns. He took a pen and stuffed it into his mouth, treating it as a chicken leg.


    "Autumn geese, geese, autumn geese fly south, spring geese fly north. To ask what season it is, see where the geese fly. " Qin Xiaolian muttered to himself. After a while, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud as he took out another two peanuts and threw them into his mouth. He continued to mutter, "One for one, three for four, five for six, seven for eight. They all smell good, but they''re just a bag of shyness without any money. "


    On the other side, Qin Xiaoliu was murmuring happily. The examinees around her were making a ruckus. She did not have any other strengths, but her hearing was especially good. She had already thought of how to make her move, but she was interrupted by these words of Qin Xiaoliu and forgot about everything else.


    "Damn it, can''t you be more f * cking quiet for a while!" That exam candidate had a bad temper. He stood up and kicked at the wall, but there was only a thick wooden board blocking the way. If people like Mo Qingfeng and Dan Rong came to kick, the entire row of rooms might collapse. However, the scholar''s legs were weak. Even after kicking twice, he was only able to shake the ceiling until dust fell off. Qin Xiao hurriedly covered his mouth. Soon, he heard the examiners bring away the troublesome examinees.


    Qin Xiaolian patted his chest and did not dare to mutter anymore. He obediently answered the question. Otherwise, if he got kicked out, it would cause too little disgrace. If he couldn''t get the top scholar, it would be a big problem.


    After the exam ended, when Qin Xiao came out, he saw Dan Rong [1] driving a horse carriage to pick her up. Qin Xiao didn''t stand on ceremony either, he fell asleep in the carriage with his limbs splayed out in all four directions. He couldn''t sleep well in the exam grounds, so he was quite at ease. There were a few examinees who had gone through who knew how many rounds of exams and were all a bit nervous. From time to time, they would whimper and then be invited out by the examiners.


    Returning to the Manor House, Mo Qingfeng had been waiting for a long time. Qin Xiao was quite touched, but the other party had actually come to ask for his soft armor. Qin Xiaoliu angrily took off the soft armor and gave it back to him. Mo Qingfeng looked at the originally white soft armor that was now covered with a layer of black ash and could not help but be covered in black lines.


    After the end of the examination, Dragon Sword Villa returned to their usual noisy and rowdy days. Qin Xiao was still attracting dogs and cats to play with. No one knew just how lively he was. The maidservants were all admiring Master Qin for his generosity in private! However, he didn''t know that Qin Xiaoliu wasn''t relaxed. He was confident that he would be able to be on the leaderboard, and sure enough, he was listed on the leaderboard.


    The Ministry of Rites sent the name list over to Nangong Kairan''s desk. Mo Qingfeng saw Qin Xiaoliu''s name at the bottom of the list with a smirk on his face. Sneaking into the Hall Competition was only the first step. The next step was to get the title of the top scorer in the Hall Competition. Mo Qingfeng did not know which of these people were the stakes that had been arranged beforehand, but regardless of who it was, Qin Xiaomeng was determined to win.


    Mo Qingfeng knew that with Nangong KaiRan''s personality, he wouldn''t be able to come up with such a topic in the Hall Competition. He might be up to no good, so he had already secretly sent a message to Qin Xiaomeng asking her to prepare.


    A month later, the day of the Hall Competition finally arrived. It was a rare occasion for Qin Xiao to wash himself clean and change into a purple brocade robe. Nangong Kai Ran did not fall asleep today. He pinched his fingers together as he looked down at the examinees and slowly asked: "Are these the people who were accepted by this year''s contestants?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, a total of thirty people have been admitted. Please give your instructions, Your Majesty." Ming Xiaoyuan respectfully presented the name list and the papers of each examinee to the Emperor.


    Nangong Kai Ran flipped through the papers and picked out a few, passing them to the Head Supervisor Chen Deng who was beside him, supporting his chin with his hand as he yawned lazily. Chen Deng understood the meaning behind his words and raised his voice. "The few examinees who have called out their names will stay behind. The remaining examinees will leave the field and be given the status of an eight rank official. The Department of Public Officials will be in charge of giving guidance." As he spoke, he began to count the names according to the papers that Nangong Kairen had selected.


    The examinees who had not been able to call out their names were in an uproar as they were somewhat unwilling to accept this outcome. Amongst them, one of the brazen ones stepped forward and said, "This humble one is lacking in manners. May I ask your majesty what the standard is for selecting talents? "Why did you give me the title of a top three warrior for no reason? This humble one thinks that I have been studying hard for ten years, and am extremely talented. This humble one dares not say that I am a top student, but I am still ranked first."


    Nangong Kai Ran touched his chin and thought to himself, I am the emperor, even a commoner like me is more confident and confident than me. He wasn''t angry, so he laughed and said, "As a commoner, what kind of crime should I have to go against the emperor?"


    That person did not jump in fright. He straightened his neck and said, "Please forgive this humble one for not being familiar with the palace rules and not knowing the crimes involved. "But this commoner did not want to go against him, and only wanted justice."


    "You want justice?" Nangong Kai Ran smiled and gave Chen Deng a look. Chen Deng understood and took out a few papers that Nangong Kai Ran picked out for the exam candidate.


    "Take a look for yourself. Take a look at these people''s test papers and see if they are any different from yours."


    The exam candidate frowned for a long time, but still couldn''t see the difference. In fact, he felt that two of them weren''t even worth making himself. Seeing him not react after a long time, Nangong Kai Ran coldly laughed out loud. With a ''pa'' sound, he threw the rest of the exam papers down the stairs, scattering them all over the floor.


    "Please look at your calligraphy, talented examinee!" A look of impatience appeared on Nangong Kairan''s face, "I''ve studied hard for ten years and have yet to write a single word. How can I be listed as a top student?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaoliu smiled. Sure enough, he had placed his bet on the right person!

 C90

    A large number of examinees had been eliminated because of Nangong Kai Ran''s ugly words. The remaining ten were all destined to be top ten contestants. They stood in two rows among the courtiers, their spirits different from before as their chests were raised.


    "All the scholars are pillars of the country!" The corners of Mo Qingfeng''s mouth twitched, he stared at the ceiling of the hall and did not say anything, just what kind of pillar was this few people? When could this emperor be more reliable?!


    Naturally, none of the examinees were willing to listen to Mo Qingfeng''s silent criticism. All of them thanked him in unison.


    Nangong Kai Ran nodded, and continued: "Since you guys are able to pass all the tests, you must be rich. "How many difficulties do you have with me? Please help me resolve them. If I can, I will definitely reward you handsomely."


    "We are willing to share the burden for your majesty." The examinees thanked him in unison again. They called out in unison, and did not know how many times they had practiced in advance.


    Nangong Kairen clapped twice, and two young eunuchs came in, one holding a flag pole and the other a wooden box. Chen Deng opened the wooden box and took out a scroll. He opened it and placed it on the flagpole.


    "Mountain and Sea Customs, Mountains and Seas. The Mountains and Seas are awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring." Some people read it out loud. The officials looked at each other, and the civil officials had already gathered to discuss it.


    "Students have the guts to give it a try." The officials were still discussing when one of the examinees stepped forward and said confidently.


    "Feel free to speak."


    "Mountain and Sea Customs, Mountains and Seas. The awe-inspiring pass that shakes the Mountains and Seas. The second half of this student''s couplet is ¡ª Phoenix Ridge, Phoenix Ridge, Phoenix Mountain, Flying Phoenix."


    When these words came out, everyone praised him. They all felt that this match was well fought and had a majestic aura to it. Nangong Kai Ran slightly nodded his head, but he did not comment much on this pair of examinees, and instead asked the other examinees, "Is there anyone else who wishes to match this match?"


    Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes rolled as he walked out of the room and said: "Students also have the gall to make a fool of themselves, like the martial arts world, like the martial arts world, like the martial arts world."


    Although the second verse of Qin Xiaobao was not as impressive as the previous exam candidate''s, it was actually quite interesting. It was also full of zest and vigor. This caused Nangong Kai Ran to burst out laughing. The most important thing for this Hall Competition was to attract Nangong Kai Ran''s attention. With the character of this son of heaven, who cared if he was talented or not?


    "This examinee''s second verse is also quite interesting." Nangong Kui Ran looked at her carefully and laughed, then asked: "Qin Shixiong, your name is very interesting. Was it the father or the teacher? How could such a handsome young man be called such a name? "


    Qin Xiaob respectfully greeted, "Reporting to your majesty, my surname is Qin. I have never had a mother or father since I was a child, so I took them myself."


    "Hmm, he''s quite a creative talent." To Qin Xiaoliu this kind of grand etiquette Nangong Kai Ran very enjoyed, "Crown, crown, the universe? "Alright, you look quite impressive, but your outer appearance doesn''t match with that of a little hoodlum."


    "Not only does his appearance not match, even his age doesn''t match." How could there be a word for this year''s crown jade? This old man is rather curious. " With a beaming smile, he took a step forward and asked in an extremely infuriating manner. He hated the fact that Qin Xiao couldn''t help but greet all eight of his ancestors with respect. I haven''t caused you any trouble yet, you can''t wait! Sooner or later, this old bastard will die without a burial ground!


    "This ¡ª" Qin Xiaoliu couldn''t help but slap herself twice. She was so pleased that she forgot about it. A girl at her age could write something. How could she have forgotten that she was pretending to be a man?! He gave another exaggerated and heavy bow as he thought of a way to go about his business.


    "Reporting to his majesty, my student has no parents, and is born to be unrestrained and unrestrained. Not to mention the fact that he has already picked up the word ''Crown'' when he was ten years old,"


    "Genius. Genius. This old man truly admires you." Before Nangong Kai Ran could say anything, he interrupted: "I have never had a parent since I was young, yet I was able to become a self-taught man! "Aiya, who would have thought that the donkey riding Second Master Qin would actually gain the favor of Lord Ming. Now that he has become a scholar, Lord Ming''s painstaking efforts in recommending him have not been in vain." Of course, it was impossible to miss the identity of Qin Xiaoliu, but he could not completely investigate the past. He only knew that at the age of fifteen, he was already the brain of Liu Wuzhou, but at such a young age, he had already become the second-in-command, even to the point where no one in the gang dared to disobey. However, it was a mafia leader who got so popular last year that he washed his hands and left the Jianghu. It was already hard to understand why a trifling rogue like him could get Ming Xiao Yuan''s recommendation, but he still had the ability to show his face. This was even more amazing.


    "Eh? I don''t know who my husband is, how can he know so much about this little scoundrel''s past? Hehe, this little hoodlum''s past is not too glorious, but I am a person of good character behind those eunuchs'' doors! " Faced with the bountiful results that he had wanted to kill day and night, Qin Xiaoliu was forced to the ground. The etiquette was thorough and impeccable.


    Nangong Kai Ran became more and more interested in her, and said with great interest: "Guan Yu, please tell me."


    He was originally the grandson of the famous Qin Ting, but unfortunately, his family is in decline. He was sold as a child in the martial arts world along with a one-color theater master, and followed his master around to sell his skills for a living. "It''s a pity that my master has passed away. Thanks to Liu Wuzhou''s adoption, this little hoodlum was able to live by himself and beg for food. It was all thanks to him that I was able to find a place to stay." As she spoke, she desperately tried to squeeze a few tears out of her eyes, but she was too preoccupied to cry. She was so anxious that she clenched her fists until her eyes were red. In the eyes of others, she seemed particularly weak and sorrowful, causing one''s heart to ache. Initially, Mo Qingfeng was worried for her. Yet, at this moment, he secretly rolled his eyes at her. He truly felt that she shouldn''t take the examination, and it was more appropriate for her to go to the royal palace to be an expert.


    Beitang Town was such a small place, and the current pavilion master''s name and achievements were unknown, so how could he remember the past. But the name list of the pavilion master was accessible, and she would not have told such a low-level lie. Nangong Kai Ran did not care about whether his ancestors were the Head Elder or the Prime Minister, but hearing her talk about her acting skills, he could not help but feel an itch in his heart, and almost said something about letting her perform in the hall. Luckily, he saw that the other examinees were aware of today''s mission, and suppressed such ridiculous thoughts. He turned his head to the side and saw Mo Qingfeng looking at him with disdain, he smiled and asked Mo Qingfeng, "How about you as a martial arts scholar against a pair?"


    When the examinees heard that the guard standing beside the emperor was actually this year''s martial arts champion, they all went into an uproar. Their gazes turned towards him in unison, and their focus instantly shifted from Qin Xiaobao to Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng helplessly walked to the middle hall and cupped his hands, "This lowly one is disgracing you." He thought for a moment and said, "Zero, zero, zero."


    Mo Qingfeng''s second verse was somewhat incongruous, but the officials still had to give him face, so they all gave him their praise. At this moment, a loud snort came from the crowd, causing everyone to feel somewhat awkward.


    Nangong Kai Ran laughed and said, "It seems that Qingfeng you are not satisfied with some of your answers!"


    "As long as Your Majesty is satisfied, then it''s fine. This lowly one doesn''t need to pay attention to the opinions of others. Your Majesty, it''s better to continue setting the questions. As for the background of Scholar Qin, it''s not too late to investigate it later." Mo Qingfeng intentionally said this while not even bothering to look at Qin Liangmian. The others all thought that he looked down on this little hoodlum, but who knew that he wanted to protect this person who didn''t know the meaning of worry.


    Although Qin Xiao knew his good intentions, he still rolled his eyes. This guy was quite good at flattering, no wonder he was so fond of him. The icy thunder, snow, fog and rain are in the lead. " Nangong Kai Ran suddenly asked.


    "The rivers, lakes and seas shall be the first priority." Before anyone could react, Mo Qingfeng beat them to it. He turned around and glanced at the examinees proudly before returning to his seat.


    The examinees all knew that they had been defeated by this martial arts champion, so they also immediately responded with a quick reaction, "The King of the Zither Zither Pipa shall take the lead." Evil spirits are hard to deal with. " Qin Xiaoliu also joined in the fun, "Grilled rice with grits as the source." Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes at the sky again, thinking that this guy didn''t forget to act like a glutton. Nangong Kai Ran was laughing from head to toe. The originally boring matter had been stirred up by this little hoodlum, causing the atmosphere to become even more lively. Guan Yu''s match is rather simple and honest. "


    "Reporting to his majesty, the little lackey has roamed the world and rarely gets enough to eat. His biggest wish is that everyone in the world has meat to eat, that the grain in the barn can flow to the streets and that there will be no more starving people on the streets. Now, the people of the world are in a storehouse of courtesy and courtesy under the wise king of our Lord. People like you have a chance to report to the Imperial Court and to share the worries of our Lord. "If the little hoodlum''s couplets are vulgar, then I hope that our Lord can be merciful."


    If they wore thousands of clothes, they would wear nothing at all. How could any of the emperors not like these words? Nangong Kai Ran was both happy and arrogant. He felt comfortable being spoken about by Qin Shijiu and nodded his head in agreement, calling him "the best hope for the future of the country."


    After a few rounds of dueling, along with Qin Xiao''s jesting, the atmosphere in the palace became much more lively. A small eunuch brought a small piece of paper into the hands of the Emperor, and Nangong Kai Ran opened it up with a smile, "Even the beauties of the harem came to join in the fun. Everyone, please come together to solve this mystery." As he said this, he opened up the scroll in his hands, and saw a row of small words ¡ª ¡ª "Willow Green not seen", and "Gui Qi Bai". The door opened, and the birds dispersed.


    Before Qin Xiaoliu could finish reciting the poem, an examinee had already appeared. "In reply to His Majesty''s words, the mysteries of this mystery are as good as snow. Does this student have the right answers?"


    Qin Xiao narrowed his eyes as he looked at the exam candidate. He was the one who had matched the first couplet of the exam with "Phoenix in Phoenix Ridge, Flying Phoenix in Phoenix in Xiuling". His name seemed to be Xu Ling, and he was the hottest candidate for this exam.


    The corner of his mouth lifted into a faint smile. Xu Ling was one of the top students that he had chosen out of the countless students. There was no need to mention how he had just learned it, he was quite handsome with bright eyes and white teeth. All these years he had observed that Nangong Kai Ran loved this kind of appearance. More importantly, he raised Xu Ling personally. As such, he was loyal to him.


    Nangong Kairan nodded his head in approval, "That''s right." It was just that the answer came a little too quickly, as if he had blurted it out without thinking.


    "Let''s stop for today''s Hall Competition. The results will be announced in three days." Chen Deng announced, while Nangong Kai Ran turned around and entered the back hall, Mo Qingfeng followed closely behind with a knife in his hand.


    The group of examinees left the palace under the lead of the Head Supervisor, dispersing and returning to their own homes. Qin Xiaomu was sitting cross-legged on Xiaobao''s back, eating two radish buns happily. He hadn''t eaten breakfast since it was too early for him and was currently feeling extremely hungry.


    At first, he didn''t know which couple fought and flew out of the courtyard. A flower pot flew out and almost opened her head, then an old lady walked and shakily fell beside her, and even called her Little Treasure''s kick. Just as he was explaining to the old lady, a bucket of water was poured down from upstairs.


    The Dragon Sword Villa was a little far from the Imperial Palace, and adding to the fact that the Hall Competition was already over, Qin Liao allowed Little Treasure to slowly move forward step by step. Little Treasure did not expect that right after he entered the manor, the palace''s imperial bodyguards would arrive with an imperial decree for him to attend the night''s Imperial Palace banquet.


    Naturally, Qin Xiaoliu was confused, but she wasn''t in a hurry. She returned to the yard and found the dead man''s white pigeon pacing back and forth on the windowsill, holding the corn in its mouth. Qin Xiaozui took out a slip of paper from the pigeon''s barrel and looked at it for a moment. With a smile, he said to himself, "So it''s like that. The ball of paper in his hand is already a pile of paper."

 C91

    When he was in a good mood or when he was not in a good mood, he might ask the civil and military officials to come over for a meal and make fun of them. But tonight''s banquet was very formal, and the reason was because of the small country that came over from the northwest.


    Since the founding of the Great Yan Dynasty, it had been more than three hundred years. There were Northern Desert, and there were no other countries outside of the Southwest territory, but there were tens or even hundreds of different tribes and tribes. The East was near the sea, a natural barrier, and the Northwest was desolate, an endless desert.


    The Northwest''s desert was different from Mo Bei''s. Mo Bei not only had the desert, but also a large area of oases. It was because of these oases that the Northern Reaches could recuperate and recharge their strength. As for the Northwest Great Desert, it was said that more than a thousand miles out, it was filled with yellow sand that filled the sky, causing no one to be able to see it. Thus, Nangong Kai Ran was also very curious. This small country that called itself the Sunlight Nation, just how did it survive in the desert?


    Qin Xiao went to the entrance of the imperial palace to announce his identity, and a young eunuch who had been waiting for a long time led the way in. The palace at night was very different from the day. There were colorful lanterns hanging everywhere, giving the entire palace a feeling of being decorated with lanterns and decorations. However, although there were many people in the palace, very few people spoke up, so it was very depressing to watch the liveliness.


    Since there was an emissary visiting, the banquet was set up in the east side. If the emperor was the one treating, then there would be a banquet in the west side garden. The garden on the east side was simple and grand, and to the west was the jade of the small house. Although it was said that everyone was invited to the banquet, the truth was that most of the officials were only seated in the outer garden and were unable to see the emperor. Only a few important officials, royal relatives, and the emissaries of the Sunshine Kingdom could enter the palace to dine with the emperor. Actually, Qin Xiao felt that the officials sitting outside were the most worthwhile. They came to the palace to have a free feast and chat with each other, and the most tiring ones were the few heavyweights sitting inside.


    The young eunuch led Qin Xiao into the inner garden, which surprised her a little. However, when she saw that Xu Ling and the other two examinees were also there, Qin Xiao calmed down. No matter what the Emperor was planning, she had already made sure that the Emperor would pay attention to her. With Nangong KaiRan''s personality, it was highly unlikely that he would be able to become the top scorer in this banquet.


    Today, Nangong Kai did not bring his concubine to the stage, and only Third Princess Nangong Miao and Crown Prince Nangong Hong participated in the banquet. Today, Nangong Kai did not bring his concubine to the stage, and only Third Princess Nangong Miao and Crown Prince Nangong Hong participated in the banquet, and both of them sat to Nangong Kai Ran''s left. On the right of Nangong KaiRan sat the emissary of the Sunshine Kingdom. Ha Ye took up a table by himself. He looked to be around forty years old, with a white face and no beard. He had a pair of long and thin eyes, a high nose bridge and thin lips. The two assistant envoys were a pair of twins. They didn''t look that old, but they had baby faces and their speech and movements were extremely synchronized. They looked like they were having a lot of fun. The other two generals were dressed like martial artists as they sat at the same table with a pair of octagonal steel hammers hanging from their waists. Seeing this, Qin Xiaoliu felt extremely worried for them. The people sitting at the back were all wearing the uniform of the imperial guards. They were all sitting opposite of the examinees sitting at the back. In addition, Qin Xiao noticed that the guard his majesty was serving tonight was not Mo Qingfeng, but another youth wearing a red official''s uniform with a saber at his waist.


    Not long after Qin Xiaoliu sat down, the banquet started. The dishes were placed on the table one by one, accompanied by the sound of silk bamboo curling. In the middle, there was a large open space with a dancer dancing. The palace maids serving at the side served the wine to Qin Xiao, who sniffed it under his nose and instantly cupped his face with wine!


    The ones in front would clash with the ones in the front, while the ones in the back would talk less. They should just do their job well and eat more, and talk less. The examinee sitting at the same table as her had a look of disgust as he moved to the side. Qin Xiao couldn''t be bothered with him, he had to hurry up and eat when he could, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to eat even if he wanted to.


    Although the Sunshine messenger, Ha Ye, had been ordered to surrender, his attitude made the officials feel slightly unhappy. This person was somewhat arrogant and unruly. If you were to describe him as hard to listen to, it would be the type to always look at others with your nostrils. On the other hand, Nangong Kai Ran was beaming with smiles and did not seem offended.


    From what Haji had said, they had a general idea of the state of Sunshine. Simply put, they all lived in an ancient castle in the desert, isolated from the rest of the world. Their ancestors had been admonishing them not to enter the Central Plains, but after the death of their old leader, the new leader was unwilling to suffer in the desert all the time, hoping to establish a friendly relationship with the Central Plains.


    "What''s the point of having something to exchange with each other? Wouldn''t it be better if you all directly moved into the Central Plains?" Although Nangong Kai Ran did not have the intention to establish a new territory, it was still worth it to directly annex all the friendly countries. The ancestors had said that we, the Sunshine people, must live in the place where the sun rises and must not move. Although the old chief has passed away and we have no choice but to obey the new leader''s orders, we cannot disobey the teachings of our ancestors to leave our homeland. "


    The officials looked at each other, feeling unhappy. Nangong Miao was the first to make a move, "Emissary Ha Ye, what you mean is that you do not wish to surrender, but are you forced by the leader''s orders?" Ha Ye definitely did not say anything. The third princess cannot maliciously slander our sincerity. " Ha Ye smiled and lightly clapped his hands, and a guard below gave him a square chest, "This time, Ha Ye came to bring a great gift from my king, I hope that Your Majesty will accept it."


    The officials looked curiously at the chest, and when the guard opened the lid a dark-skinned woman stood up. Her hair was very long at the ankles, braided into many little braids, tied up with a red ribbon, and she was wearing a white cotton dress that did not cover her in more places than it covered.


    "This is my Sunshine Kingdom''s number one beauty, Lothaya. Give your majesty a song and dance. Please enjoy it, Your Majesty." Ha Ye laughed as he took out a clay xun and started playing it on his lips.


    Qin Xiao was gnawing on a chicken claw as he watched the performance. He was very curious as to how such a small box could fit into a person''s body. With the beauty of the people in the Central Plains, Losia was not considered very beautiful. Her skin was too dark, her nose was too small, and her lips were too thick.


    Those from the Sunshine Kingdom did not have any abnormal reactions. On the other hand, the people on his side, including His Majesty, were all red-faced, while Li Hui and Mo Jinglei were still able to control them. This was probably due to the lack of desire they had for many years in the army. However, the civil officials and examinees were obviously unable to control their brains, and in that moment, they looked as if they were about to fall into a hundred of unpleasantness.


    Nan Gong Miao was not affected by it, but he saw that everyone was not in a normal state, he slapped the table and stood up, pointing at Ha Ye and scolded: "You are boasting such a lecherous song, stop now."


    Ha Ye was busy blowing a tune and ignored her, but one of the assistant envoys beside him laughed: "Princess, don''t say such things, this is just a normal dance song from my hometown, we all heard it since we were young, no one has ever said that it was some kind of lustful song, please take note of the words Princess had said, although we are here to surrender, we can''t let you slander us."


    "How dare you lie with your eyes open!" Nan Gong Miao stared angrily, his hand took out a whip from his waist and threw it towards the envoy, but the tip of the whip was caught by the assistant envoy, and with a little force, he grabbed onto the envoy''s hand.


    As Ha Ye was feeling pleased with himself, a thin whistle suddenly sounded out. His eyes swept across the arena and saw a young scholar cover his mouth at the end of the hall. That thin whistle was coming from him.


    The whistling sound was ethereal and soft. At first glance, it reminded people of the sound of flowing orchid stream in a desolate valley. However, as the whistling sound became sharper, it was like a gust of cold wind coming from an extremely cold land. The sharpness seemed to have no end as it continued to rise higher and higher. It became sharper and sharper like a needle piercing through everyone''s heart.


    With a "pa" sound, the clay xun in Ha Ye''s hand suddenly shattered, and the whistle followed him to the end. The officials of the Great Yan Dynasty felt as if they had awakened from a dream. Some of them even felt a headache coming on, making them feel nauseous. However, the party from the Sunlight Kingdom could no longer hear anything.

 C92

    Everyone was pressing their temples and feeling a headache. The bodyguard beside Nangong KaiRan quickly went to call for the imperial physician, and Luo Saya sat at the end of the emissary''s table. Ha Ye saw that Qin Xiao didn''t say anything, and his eyes turned cold. After a while, he said: "Young master, your kung fu is quite good."


    Qin Xiao let go of a piece of leaf he picked from a potted plant beside him. He looked coldly at Ha Ye but did not say anything. Ha Ye should not have been able to hear anything now, so speaking to him would be a waste of effort.


    On the other hand, it was Nangong Kai Ran who said, "My Great Yan Dynasty has many talented people, it is just an insignificant skill, do you need to show off?" He did not have martial arts, so Qin Xiaolian''s sound wave technique was unable to harm him and his hearing ability was not affected. However, Qin Xiaoliu''s attack just now was mainly directed at Ha Ye, so although Li Hui and Mo Jinglei were affected, they were not as serious as Ha Ye. Only their voices sounded hazy, but they could still be heard.


    Ha Ye did not hear Nangong Kai Ran''s voice, he was still glaring at Qin Xiaoliu, but one of the generals said, "Your Majesty''s words are wrong, we only wanted to give a dance song for Your Majesty to enjoy, and yet we were being attacked for no reason, could this be the way the Central Plains treats their guests?"


    Qin Xiaob looked at that person in astonishment. As a martial general, he was not affected by the sound waves. It was simply inconceivable. What was even more inconceivable was that even though it was clearly a burly looking man, why was it that his voice was that of a gentle and melodious female?


    Crown Prince Nangong Hong frowned, "Miss Tuo Da, the music that your messenger just played is obviously weird, please do not fool us like we are nothing."


    Qin Xiao almost choked on his wine as he coughed and looked up at the "girl". He thought that he had succeeded in impersonating a man and that she was nothing compared to her.


    Ta Da snorted, "If it were not for your poor self-control, I presume a mere song would not have had any effect on you?"


    At this time, a deep voice came from outside. "A simple dance song naturally won''t be affected, but if you infuse your inner force into it, it will be very different."


    A woman in white walked in from outside. She was dressed in a short outfit and her hair was simply tied up with a white ribbon. A white veil covered her face. A pair of sword-like eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were ice-cold.


    The crowd couldn''t help but shiver when they saw her gaze. They all hugged her shoulders ¡ª it was so cold.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Todda is the number one expert of Sunlight Nation. I''m not talented enough to ask for a few moves."


    Qin Xiaoliu held a cup of wine and was worried about the woman. What did she need to ask for advice from him? His arm was even thicker than your thigh.


    "I have three principles when fighting."


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "First," Tata said, raising a finger, "you don''t have to fight nameless people." The meaning behind his words was that if he wanted to exchange blows with me, he would have to state his name first.


    "My surname is Mo, and my name is Mo." The lady in white spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    With a "pu" sound, Qin Xiao''s mouth was wide open as he looked at that woman. No wonder she looked so familiar! Was this guy courting death or was he an idiot? What was he wearing a woman''s outfit for! While he was still in shock, that person silently turned his head to look at her. Qin Xiao laughed dryly and rubbed his neck ¡ª the murderous aura was so thick.


    On the other side, Tata continued, "Secondly, I don''t beat women."


    Mo Rou raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, "It''s fine, I won''t hit you either. But you''re not a woman, so this doesn''t matter. "


    Tuotuo''s face was completely red as she slammed the table. "How is it that I''m not a woman? I''m the most beautiful woman in all of Sunlight Nation!"


    "Then I really pity the men of Rizhao." Mo Rou coldly said.


    The people of Sunlight Nation treated fat as a beauty, and they also revered martial arts. Therefore, she did have quite a bit of manliness in Sunlight Nation, she never thought that she would be so despised in the Central Plains. She, who always thought highly of herself, was unable to bear the disparity. At this moment, he no longer cared about the three principles of fighting. He slammed the table and rushed out ¡­


    When Ta Da''s palm struck the center of the table, the general sitting at the same table as her quickly stood up. He looked dumbfoundedly at the red wooden table that had been split in two, and wine and food splattered everywhere. Fortunately, the maids in the palace were well-trained, so they hurried over to clean up. After moving a table over, they served the food and wine once more.


    Tuo Da rushed in front of Mo Rou, but was unable to advance any further. Mo Rou extended a finger and pressed it to her forehead. Mo Rou was still unhurried. "The Central Plains is a nation of etiquette. Let''s shake hands before we fight!" After saying that, she did not care about whether Tata was happy or not, and quickly pulled her wrist downwards. It felt as if the ground shook, and the envoys on the other side all had surprised looks on their faces.


    Speaking of which, Ta Da being able to come visit the Great Change this time as a Martial Officer naturally had her abilities. This person was extremely talented and was born with godly strength, so Ta Da''s huge body couldn''t help but fall to the ground along with the force.


    It wasn''t difficult for Qin Xiao to lift the cauldron. Sunshine Nation was a small country. Although there were many martial artists, they were all weak. If they could not withstand Ta Da''s brute force, she would definitely suffer internal injuries.


    Tuo Da''s fall was quite heavy. However, her thick body wasn''t able to injure her muscles and bones. She crawled up and patted the ground before continuing to rush towards Mo Rou''s direction.


    Qin Xiao grinned. He had lost sight of the divine power in his body. He was clearly a fool.


    Mo Rou turned her body to the side and moved away from Tuotuo. She then moved behind her and lightly kicked her knee. Tuotuo stumbled and fell to one knee. A hole immediately sunk in the green brick floor.


    Qin Xiao could not help but reach out his hand to touch his knee. It was a very painful feeling.


    Tuo Da wanted to stand up again, but she was unable to. Mo Rou''s foot stepped on the leg that she was kneeling on. She did not exert herself, but she still could not stand up. Ta Da became anxious. She twisted her body and swung her arm towards Mo Rou, but Mo Rou quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled it back. She removed the ribbon and quickly tied Ta Da''s wrist and ankle together. Fortunately, although Ta Da was fat, her body was quite soft. Otherwise, the average person''s waist wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    The wrists and ankles on one side of her were tied together, forming a circle. Because he couldn''t keep his balance, he fell to his side and lay on the floor, breathing heavily. Another general of the Sunlight Nation could not bear it anymore. With a strange cry, he threw the bronze hammer over. Mo Rou dodged and Qin Xiao jumped over the table. He flipped in the air and easily caught the bronze hammer. However, he was pulled down by the weight of the bronze hammer. He let go with a strange "Aiyah, it''s so heavy!" Who knew that it was that Tuotuo. Mo Rou''s foot slightly moved the bronze hammer and smashed into a spot less than a foot away from her head. The floor tiles were smashed to smithereens, stirring up a cloud of dust that caused her to cough.


    When the military general saw that he had caused trouble, he was at a loss. Mo Rou watched from the side. The two guards from Sunlight Nation quickly rushed out to help Ta Da to untie her. After sitting there for a while, Ta Da gasped and then smacked the Martial General''s mouth. She said a bunch of unknown things. The military general did not dare to resist and could only lower his head and admit his mistake.


    At this time, Ha Ye had also calmed down, his hearing had almost recovered by eighty to ninety percent. Frowning, he shouted a few words at the two of them, and then cupped his hands towards Nangong Kai Ran, admitting his mistake. This time, he was sincerely convinced, so his choice of words sounded a lot more respectful.

 C93

    Mo Rou stood at the side, her long hair flowing down. Everyone was shocked by her ability to suppress Ta Da in just three moves, Nangong Miao tilted his head, thinking to himself, "Since when was there such a powerful female instructor in the palace that I didn''t know of?"


    Nangong Kai Ran smiled and instructed the palace maid to place a table beside him. Mo Rou seemed reluctant, but even with the Emperor''s orders, she could only sit. It was unknown whether or not Sunlight Nation was frightened by Qin Xiaoliu and Mo Rou, but no one dared to come out and start a fight. In the following time, all the guests in the room were happy to see it happen. Although Mo Rou was at the banquet, she wore a veil, did not eat vegetables nor drink wine. Nangong Kai Ran peeled a lychee and gave it to her, but she only accepted it and did not have the slightest intention to eat it.


    When Nangong Miao saw the look in royal father''s eyes when he looked at Mo Rou, he suddenly felt that mufei was very dangerous. However, Mo Rou didn''t even look at royal father properly, so maybe she didn''t even put royal father in her eyes.


    At the end of the feast, Ha Ye ordered someone to bring up a large wooden chest. He covered it with a piece of black cloth, and a tiger''s roar came from within. Everyone present was experienced and knowledgeable, not to mention Li Hui and Mo Jinglei. Having experienced hundreds of battles, they naturally were not afraid. They were rich and experienced people in the imperial court, and their families kept fierce beasts as pets. Nangong Miao and Nangong Hong were hunting around with the palace guards. In fact, they had never seen a beast before, so they were not afraid. On the other hand, the examinees were still young and didn''t have much experience. They held their wine cups and pretended to be calm, but their legs were still trembling uncontrollably.


    Ha Ye pulled out the black cloth and everyone could see clearly that under the black cloth was an iron cage made of fine steel and a huge black tiger trapped within it. The Black Tiger was trapped for an unknown period of time. It seemed to be somewhat anxious as it walked around in the cage, letting out a tiger roar with its mouth.


    "The Black Tiger is a supreme divine object. This is a gift from our leader to His Majesty." His attitude was much better than his arrogant attitude from the beginning.


    Nangong Kai held his chin and yawned, "You want to keep the divine item in your cage?"


    Ha Ye was stunned. "His Imperial Majesty means ¡­"


    "Open the cage, let us see the King of Beasts."


    "This is a fierce tiger hurting someone. If there''s a chance, we won''t be able to take it."


    "Just don''t pursue your responsibilities." Nangong Kai Ran yawned again and smiled at Mo Rou, "My beloved official, please protect me well!"


    Mo Rou rolled her eyes and ignored him. She only stared at Black Tiger. "Tch, if it was a white one, then it would be perfect."


    As soon as Ha Ye opened the cage, before anyone could see clearly, a black shadow jumped out, pouncing towards Nangong Kai Ran. Everyone cried out in alarm, Li Hui and Mo Jinglei rushed up to save their master, but their movements were not as fast as the other shadow''s, only to see the man grab the black tiger by the tail. The black tiger stumbled, and the man took the opportunity to jump onto the tiger''s back and grab the tiger''s head, and pressed down. Everyone heard a "dong" sound and all of them grinned. They felt that the sound hurt a lot when they heard it.


    The Black Tiger was struck a little dumb and its two claws continued to scratch the ground. Unfortunately, it was unable to move due to being pressed down by someone. Only then did everyone clearly see that the person riding on the tiger''s back was actually Xu Ling, who had been silent since the start of the banquet. She did not expect this scholar, who appeared so calm on the surface, to have such skills. She turned her head to look at the results, and saw that the old man was squinting his eyes and stroking his beard, looking quite satisfied. Qin Xiaolian''s heart was bright. This person was most likely a hidden pillar that had been pressed down early on in order to achieve a good result.


    Xu Ling tilted his head and shouted to Li Hui, "General Li, please borrow your treasured blade." Li Hui was stunned for a moment. He unsheathed the saber at his waist and threw it to Xu Ling. Xu Ling caught the saber and threw it to the side. He raised his hand and was about to stab the black tiger''s head.


    Qin Xiao randomly fished out something from his chest and swung it right at the blade. Xu Ling probably did not expect that someone would obstruct him, so the blade tilted to the side. At the same time, a sharp pain came from his wrist as he rolled away from the back of the Black Tiger with a "Ah" sound.


    Qin Xiao was stunned. Everyone immediately stood up, only to see Xu Ling''s wrist bleeding. It was a terrifying sight to behold. Mo Rou jumped out from behind the table, squatted in front of it and rubbed its head. Then, she took an elbow from the table and offered it some food.


    The imperial physician rushed over with a box in his hand. The moment he entered the garden, he was startled by the appearance of the black tiger. He pointed at Xu Ling and signalled for the imperial physician to treat him. The old man trembled as he circled around the black tiger. When he saw that the tiger was ignoring him, he quickly bandaged Xu Ling.


    It took a while before the imperial physician managed to stop Xu Ling''s bleeding. His wrist was wrapped in a large amount of white gauze, and according to the imperial physician, Xu Ling''s hand had been cut by a sharp weapon, injuring his muscles and bones.


    With a smack on the table, he pointed at Qin Xiao and scolded, "How can you be so merciless and injure the same year? Could it be that you are afraid that Xu Ling''s talent will surpass you by winning the top scholar?!"


    Qin Xiaoliu blinked his eyes: "What right do you have to say that I was the one who did it? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "The Prime Minister and I do not know martial arts, General Li and General Mo have no enmity with Xu Ling, it was definitely because you hated Xu Ling for his superior literary and martial skills, hence you took action to eliminate him."


    "According to what you said, they are also suspected of having committed the crime!" Qin Xiaoliu pointed at the other two examinees. When the two saw that he was pointing fingers at them, they immediately knelt down and swore that they hadn''t done it themselves. Then, they scolded him for shunning his responsibilities and began carelessly framing him.


    Just as the situation went out of control, Mo Rou slowly opened her mouth, "Stop arguing. I threw the concealed weapon. Don''t wrongly accuse others."


    "You?" The results were in disbelief. "Why do you have to go against the examinees?"


    "I am the one who was praying and praying for the Buddha. How can I not care when someone is trying to kill in front of me?" Mo Rou casually found an excuse and rubbed the Black Tiger''s head. The Black Tiger seemed to have been bought off by her with a soy sauce elbow and was very obedient to her.


    "It was clearly that beast who wanted to hurt His Majesty. How can you be so indiscriminately divided? You haven''t fulfilled your duty to protect His Majesty!" He was very dissatisfied with the results.


    "I am not a guard, why should I protect His Majesty?" Mo Rou lazily stood up and led the way out, followed by Black Tiger. When he arrived in front of the little hoodlum, he stopped for a moment and threw something towards him: "If you want to keep such a precious jade pendant properly, how can it be used as a secret weapon? Do you know your parents that you are such a prodigal?"


    The corner of Qin Xiaob''s mouth twitched, he really wanted to kick it out. But since the situation wasn''t right, he might as well let him be proud of himself!


    "Where did you get that jade pendant!" Suddenly, she shouted. Nangong Miao was like the wind as he snatched the jade pendant over and over, "This is obviously my jade pendant. Where did you get this from? Hurry up and tell me!"


    Qin Xiaoliu facepalmed. Why was it so chaotic today? Was this the tempo of enemies meeting on a narrow road? Just as she wanted to explain, Nangong Miao recognized her and pointed at her nose, shouting, "So it''s you, little beggar bastard!"


    Mo Rou originally wanted to lead the Black Tiger out, but after seeing the situation, she wanted to stop. At the same time, she was afraid of arousing suspicion, so she could only continue walking with a cold face. Today, the emperors had invited a group of officials to a banquet. The people from the outer garden watched as she led a black tiger out in an uproar. The sound of it smashing bowls and chopsticks rose and fell, and they were all trembling with fear.


    Mo Rou patted Black Tiger''s head. "Look, everyone is afraid of you. Even though you didn''t do anything, everyone is still afraid of you."


    The black tiger let out an "Ao Wu", hugged Mo Rou''s leg, and started licking her boots.


    "From today onwards, let''s call it ''mighty''!" Mo Rou looked up to the sky with her hands behind her back, "How awe-inspiring. Anyone who sees you wants to run away!"

 C94

    Mo Rou returned to her bedroom and took off the white muslin covering her face. She took out two steamed buns from her chest and threw them on the table. Then, she took off her woman''s clothes and washed her face carefully. He grabbed a jacket from the wardrobe, put it on, then sat down on the edge of the table and started roasting the steamed bun over the candle flame.


    After washing up, what appeared was Mo Qingfeng''s face, his hair was still disheveled and had not been tied up, he was holding a steamed bun and chewing on it happily. The first thing Nangong Kai Ran saw when he entered was Mo Qingfeng, who clearly had the appearance of an elegant and refined young master, but his actions were very crude.


    Nangong Kai Ran''s eyebrows creased, his mouth made a ''tsk'' sound, Mo Qingfeng raised his head and saw it was him, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, then quickly put down the steamed bun and knelt down, bowing: "Your humble servant greets Your Majesty."


    "Escort, rise." As Nangong Kai Ran opened his mouth, the smell of alcohol permeated the air. Mo Qingfeng frowned and quickly closed his mouth, the stench of alcohol was overwhelming.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve come so late. Is there anything you need me to do?" Mo Qingfeng lowered his head respectfully.


    "It''s nothing. I came to visit my beloved one. I didn''t expect her to be like a dog in front of you. "Aha, interesting."


    "Your Majesty, you flatter me. Your servant''s master once divined for this subject that this subject is the reincarnation of a White Tiger."


    "Oh..." Nangong Kai Ran continued to pester him with this question, then asked, "Why did you take off the clothes I prepared for you?"


    "Didn''t my mission end already?" Then why are you still wearing it? Mo Qingfeng was perplexed.


    "So what? This Emperor orders you to wear it." Nangong Kai Ran''s tone was unquestionable.


    In his heart, Mo Qingfeng secretly cursed the old emperor for what sort of trick he was up to, but he was still the emperor after all, so he had no choice but to pick up the clothes by the side and put them on. In reality, there was not much difference between men and women in short dresses, at most, it was women''s waists that were thin, Mo Qingfeng felt that he could still accept this kind of clothes.


    Nangong Kai Ran walked around Mo Qingfeng twice, shaking his head, mumbling something like "why don''t you look like it". Mo Qingfeng''s ears were pricked, after hearing that, he thought of a string of questions, what doesn''t look like it, and who doesn''t?


    Nangong Kai Ran shook his head and staggered away. Mo Qingfeng was relieved, he felt that the old emperor must have drunk too much and gone crazy with his wine, but how could he not have someone by his side? Wasn''t Eunuch Chen always by his side?


    Not long after Nangong Kai Ran left, he came back with a silver phoenix tail dress in his hand, which he stuffed into Mo Qingfeng''s hands: "Change, change!"


    Mo Qingfeng''s face sank, "Please forgive me for being disrespectful. This robe is not something I can wear."


    "Wh-why not?"


    "This is a woman''s outfit."


    "So what?"


    "As a man, there is no reason for me to wear women''s clothing."


    "If This Emperor wants you to wear it, then wear it!" Nangong Kai Ran lost his temper, thought for a moment and then slammed the table, "If you don''t wear it, I will exterminate your entire family!"


    Mo Qingfeng felt so infuriated that his head was about to explode. He really wanted to kill the old Emperor with a single slash. However, he could only endure it. Even if he did not care about the people from the Mo Clan, he still had to care about his grandfather''s relatives.


    Mo Qingfeng had changed into the dress that His Majesty had brought with him, his stiff face allowing Nangong Kairan to look at him. Who knew that this fellow would still be unsatisfied, picking up the veil that he had just removed and insisting that he wear it. The veil covered most of Mo Qingfeng''s face, revealing only a pair of sword-like eyebrows and a pair of pitch-black pupils. His long hair was loose, and Mo Qingfeng felt that his appearance was similar to a ghost.


    "It really does look like it!" Nangong Kai Ran squinted his eyes as he looked at Mo Qingfeng. Staggering in front of him, he extended his hand to touch Mo Qingfeng''s face.


    "Your Majesty, please have some self-respect." Mo Qingfeng took a step back, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction as he stared at Nangong Kai Ran.


    "Ruan Niang, long time no see. You''re still as beautiful as ever." It was as though Nangong Kai Ran didn''t hear Mo Qingfeng''s words as he continued mumbling to himself.


    Mo Qingfeng had a dark face. How many years had this old pervert thought about his mother?


    "Ruan Niang, I''ve been thinking about you for so many years." Nangong Kai Ran grabbed Mo Qingfeng''s wrist.


    Mo Qingfeng raised his head and rolled his eyes. He couldn''t help but retort, "Why don''t you think she went to look for her?"


    "I ¡­ I can''t do anything about it. If I can help you get the throne, then I won''t get anything from you." Nangong Kai Ran did not know if he was really drunk or not as he did not care about this secret at all.


    Mo Qingfeng knew that Huifei was still a prince when he was one of his concubines, but he didn''t know that in the past when he was doing well, he would actually be able to help Nangong Kairan obtain the throne. However, he could still hear the memories of the old men regarding the inauguration of the Emperor. It seemed that the late emperor had not intended for the crown prince to be Nangong Kairan, but that the crown prince had gone on a rampage that night and had led his troops to protect him. The next morning, the world had a completely different master, namely Nangong Kai Ran.


    Mo Qingfeng was lost in thought as he thought about the turmoil over ten years ago. He didn''t notice that Nangong Kairen''s actions were becoming more and more impudent. As the emperor''s personal bodyguard, his resting place in the palace was next to the emperor''s sleeping quarters. It wasn''t very big, and Nangong Kai Ran forced Mo Qingfeng to retreat two steps onto the bed.


    "Your Majesty, let go." Unexpectedly, Mo Qingfeng was pushed down by Nangong Kai, he laid on the bed and smashed his head against the bed. While he was rubbing the back of his head and grimacing in pain, Nangong Kai Ran was already kneeling down on the bed, looking at him intently. His entire body was already lying on top of the other party. Mo Qingfeng felt goosebumps rise all over his body.


    "Ruan Niang, you''re as beautiful as you were ten years ago!" Nangong Kai Ran was filled with love, extending his hand wanting to touch Mo Qingfeng''s face. Mo Qingfeng stretched out his hand to block, dodging the attack.


    "Why are you hiding?" Nangong Kai Ran was not satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, do you know who I am?" Mo Qingfeng felt the need to discuss life with Nangong Kairan.


    "Of course I recognize you, you are Ruan Niang," Nangong Kai Ran grabbed Mo Qingfeng''s wrist, "Do you think that I won''t be able to get you after you marry into the Mo Residence? The whole world belongs to me, and you belong to me too. "I''ve never been able to get what I want."


    Mo Qingfeng felt that he wouldn''t be able to communicate with the current Emperor. However, at this moment, his mind was muddled and he might be able to come up with something.


    "Eighteen years ago, your imperial mother ordered me to enter the palace. Do you still remember what happened?" Mo Qingfeng feigned shyness as he probed.


    "Ruan Niang''s memory has become worse. When has my imperial mother ever made you enter the palace?" On the other hand, you made an appointment to meet me in the imperial garden that day. I''ve been waiting for you all morning, why haven''t you come? "I''ve checked the palace entrance and exit records. You clearly came to the palace that day, why didn''t you come to see me?"


    "My mother asked to meet your Imperial Garden?" Mo Qingfeng was confused. He had clearly heard his master say that the Empress ordered her mother to enter the palace. Since when did her mother invite Nangong Kai Ran to meet her in the Imperial Garden? What''s more, at that time, his mother had already married into the Mo Residence, would she break all ties with Nangong Kai Ran?

 C95

    Mo Qingfeng was still mulling over the events that had happened to his mother. Nangong Kai Ran couldn''t wait any longer as he moved closer to Mo Qingfeng. The smell of alcohol in his mouth almost made him faint. Subconsciously, he raised his arm to block Nangong Kai Ran''s neck and pushed him hard, causing Nangong Kai Ran to flip him over.


    Mo Qingfeng sat up on the bed and retched for a long time, before turning his head to look at Nangong Kairan, only to see him lying on his side, one hand supporting his head, with a relaxed look on his face. After seeing Mo Qingfeng turn his head, he leisurely said, "You are Mo Rou, you are much more obedient than now."


    "His Majesty really is pretending to be drunk." Mo Qingfeng felt fortunate. Luckily, he had been able to control himself and not kick him out. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have caused a huge disaster?


    "Tsk tsk, this is called intoxicating for everyone." Nangong Kairan shook his head, thinking to himself, it really is interesting to see a beauty under the lantern.


    Mo Qingfeng helplessly looked up to the sky, got off the bed and knelt down, "I was in a hurry to offend Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    "There''s no one else here now, so there''s no need to be so courteous. Back then, your mother was the one who pinched my ear and told me to beg for mercy. Why are you so distant from me? " Nangong Kai Ran sat up, leaning on the headboard, lazily crossing one leg.


    "I dare not." Mo Qingfeng clasped his hands and bowed his head once more.


    "Tsk tsk," Nangong Kai Ran extended his hand and pinched Mo Qingfeng''s chin, forcing him to look up at him, "I really don''t like your temper, but I really do like your kind of skin. Protector Mo said, what should I do?"


    "Your Majesty, this lowly subordinate is a man!" Mo Qingfeng emphasized.


    "So what?" Nangong Kairan met his gaze, "Huifei is also a man, don''t you know?"


    "Cough, cough." Mo Qingfeng almost choked on his saliva, "Really?"


    Nangong Kairan looked at Mo Qingfeng with his eyes wide open in shock, "It''s fake."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was His Majesty trying to take liberties with him? Or was it just a joke? A person like Nangong Kairan was the type of person he was the least likely to deal with, because from his mouth you could never hear a single word of truth.


    "What I just said, your mother''s appointment with me in the Imperial Garden was the truth." Nangong Kai Ran was still pinching Mo Qingfeng''s chin as he exchanged gazes with him. Thus, even though Mo Qingfeng''s expression was very minute, it still caught Nangong Kai Ran''s eye. Besides, Mo Qingfeng''s face wasn''t paralyzed, especially when he was thinking about such things. After hearing Nangong Kairan''s main issue, Mo Qingfeng had an awkward expression on his face.


    "The fact that I said I like you is the truth."


    "I heard that His Majesty and my mother grew up together?" The emperor''s gaze towards Mo Qingfeng made him uncomfortable, but he found it difficult to move his chin. Thus, he could only look elsewhere.


    "Yes, your mother is the daughter of my teacher."


    "Then Your Majesty should understand my mother''s personality very well, right? "My mother is not a woman with a water personality."


    "Of course not," Nangong Kairan shook his head, "But, your mother doesn''t love Mo Jinglei. She loves me."


    "Are you so sure?" Mo Qingfeng was shocked.


    "Of course."


    "But even so," Mo Qingfeng hesitated. "Since my mother is married to General Mo, she shouldn''t have any relationship with His Majesty anymore."


    "In theory." Nangong Kairan narrowed his eyes, "But in fact, I did receive a letter personally written by Mother Yuan. I recognize her handwriting, and furthermore, on that day in the palace, there was indeed a record of Mother Yuan entering the palace."


    "Has Your Majesty ever suspected that this is a scheme by someone else?" Someone deliberately framed my mother? "


    "There''s no doubt about it. Someone is definitely going to use a trick. But I was willing to do it. "


    "Why, why is that, your majesty?"


    "It''s fine if they all return the same way. The person who used that scheme only wants to seek peace of mind, I will give her peace of mind." Nangong Kai Ran laughed, "Moreover, I do not want Ruan Mu to stay by Mo Jinglei''s side."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything, but fixed his gaze on Nangong Kai Ran. After a long while, he finally spoke, "I always believed that the culprit behind my mother''s misery was the Empress of that year."


    Nangong Kairan stroked his chin, "Actually, my imperial concubine didn''t do anything. You should hate the person who set this trap."


    "No," Mo Qingfeng shook his head, "The one I want to hate should be you, your Majesty."


    "Why?"


    "Your Majesty''s love is very terrifying." Mo Qingfeng shook his head, "You can''t get my mother, so I hope General Mo can''t get her either. As for how my mother is doing, you don''t care at all. "


    "Qingfeng, did Zhen say that you are very smart?" Nangong Kai Ran touched his chin.


    "His Majesty just said it."


    "In addition to being smart, you are also very cunning." Nangong Kui narrowed his eyes, "You are trying to trick me."


    "Isn''t His Majesty trying to trick me into doing so?" Mo Qingfeng retorted, "No matter who the conniver was, he should have been someone who could help His Majesty gain benefits back then. That''s why His Majesty did not hesitate to hurt my mother to reassure him." Now that he had become a threat to His Majesty''s interests, His Majesty wanted to get rid of him. But His Majesty couldn''t do it himself, and I had a grudge against him, so His Majesty wanted to use me to kill him. Am I right? "


    "You''re really smart. You know how to make things worse."


    "The person who laid the trap back then was Imperial Aunt, was it not?"


    "Oh, how did you guess him? Why didn''t you guess the empress?" Nangong Kai Ran was very curious.


    "Your Majesty said just now that in the past, Imperial Uncle helped you obtain the throne. However, after you ascended the throne, the empress was not Esteemed Empress Hui''er." I think this is because you are afraid that the power of the Feng family will grow too fast, so you used the power of the Queen family to control it. However, you did not expect that the Queen''s family would still be defeated by the Feng family eighteen years later. You do not have many children, so even if you depose the crown prince, there is no need to kill him. However, the crown prince died suddenly, so someone must have tried to assassinate the man behind the scenes.


    "All right." Nangong Kui nodded.


    "What does Your Majesty want me to do?"


    "I want you to become my man."


    "I will not obey." Mo Qingfeng shook his head, "There are many ways to kill him."


    Nangong Kai Ran laughed as he pinched a strand of Mo Qingfeng''s hair, "Qingfeng is indeed simple in certain aspects."


    "In what way?"


    "A man wanting you doesn''t necessarily mean that he wants you for too many beneficial purposes. It might just be a simple act of liking you."


    Mo Qingfeng was perplexed, "We are both men, why would Your Majesty like me?"


    "There are quite a few male pets in my imperial harem." Nangong Kai Ran laughed, "The feeling of being with a man, cannot be compared with a woman."


    "Your majesty likes to see a man rubbing rouge and powdering up his face while flirting?" Mo Qingfeng was completely unable to comprehend it.


    Nangong Kai Ran smiled and did not explain, "You wouldn''t understand how enchanting the expression of a man who was forced to lie under you is."


    Mo Qingfeng pondered for a moment before a disgusted expression appeared on his face.


    "How is it, does Qingfeng want to give it a try? That feeling is really beautiful." Nangong Kai Ran seemed to be luring him.


    "No," Mo Qingfeng bluntly shook his head, "I don''t want to be the prey."


    "But I want you to be my prey," Nangong Kai Ran smiled, his hand gently crawled from Mo Qingfeng''s face to his chest, "From now on, the time of the hunt, you cannot refuse."


    Mo Qingfeng frowned as he stared at the hand in front of his chest, "Can you resist?"


    "Of course, that would be more interesting." Nangong Kui nodded.


    "Then please forgive me, Your Majesty!" Mo Qingfeng''s palm quickly landed on the side of Nangong Kai Ran''s neck, knocking him out.


    "Prestige," Mo Qingfeng woke up the sleeping Black Tiger in the corner and seriously asked it, "Do you want me to treat this fellow as a snack for you?"


    He glanced at the unconscious Nangong Kai Ran with disdain before lying down beside Mo Qingfeng to lick his boots. It seemed to be saying: That man is emitting a lustful and stinky smell. It doesn''t want to eat it. What if it has diarrhea?

 C96

    Early the next morning, Mo Qingfeng received two pieces of news: one good, one bad.


    The good news was that His Majesty had selected Qin Xiao as the top scholar. The bad news was that she had also been appointed by the Emperor as the third princess, Nangong Miao''s consort.


    Mo Qingfeng frowned, he looked at the crying Nangong Miao in front of him, and felt that he was about to lose two heads.


    "Princess, what do you want me to do?" Mo Qingfeng felt helpless, he still had to find Qin Xiaoliu to discuss how to deal with this. He didn''t have the time to waste time to accompany the princess in this romantic drama.


    "Go ask my royal father to rescind the betrothal." Nan Gong Miao pulled Mo Qingfeng''s sleeves, "I don''t want to marry that little beggar."


    "I will ask His Majesty for help in this matter." Mo Qingfeng could only helplessly say, "Shouldn''t you be the one to personally ask for His Majesty''s help? Moreover, the marriage you were betrothed to had nothing to do with me, so I have no right to plead with His Majesty."


    "You dare to say that my being engaged has nothing to do with you?" Nan Gong Miao opened his eyes wide, "You have to know that you were originally my Prince Consort!"


    "But that is not the truth. Even if His Majesty had intended to do so, there was no official edict." Mo Qingfeng reminded Nangong Miao, "Besides, I don''t want to marry the princess."


    "How am I not good enough? You actually dare to look down on me!"


    "The princess is fine, but there is someone else in my heart." Mo Qingfeng casually made an excuse.


    "Is it Bing Xin? Or your housekeeper? " Nan Gong Miao squinted, "Do you believe that I can make them disappear anytime!?"


    "If the Princess were to hurt them, I am not sure what I would do," Mo Qingfeng''s expression turned cold, "Please listen to His Majesty''s arrangements to properly marry and stop acting willfully. You are the princess of the Great Yan Dynasty, but this does not mean that you can decide the life and death of others as you wish."


    Mo Qingfeng was about to ride his horse out of the city, but on the way, he was blocked by a crowd of people. He frowned as he looked at the flow of people that was several times more than usual, pulling a passerby to ask for the reason.


    "Today, the top scorer will ride the streets. There will be a Jonglin dinner tonight." The passerby''s tone was full of envy. "I heard that His Majesty even married the princess to him. I wonder what kind of style this top scholar has to be able to make His Majesty fall in love with him."


    Elegant? Crazy! When Mo Qingfeng heard the words of the passerby, he couldn''t help but think of Qin Xiao, who was wearing a gunny sack and was holding a straw in his mouth. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    Since he knew that Qin Xiaoliu was about to pass through this street, Mo Qingfeng was in no hurry. He left the horse at the liquor store and went upstairs. Mo Qingfeng shook his head. Women were truly a strange species. Even though they knew that the top scholar was already in the Princess'' pockets, they still didn''t give up on the opportunity to see a beautiful man. In the past, there were beautiful men who would always be able to pull a cart of fruits home. It seemed that as long as they grew up well, they wouldn''t need to worry about eating and drinking just selling fruits.


    "Sir, please wait a moment. Do you have a private room? The window is the best. " Mo Qingfeng said to the waiter who was welcoming the guest.


    "Please forgive me, but today is the day that the top scorer, Yuan Zhou, travels the streets. Our restaurant''s seats are all full, and we don''t even have a single table," the waiter said with a troubled expression, "If you don''t mind, can you put your tables together with the other customers?"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to find a clean seat." Mo Qingfeng tossed a silver ingot to the waiter. The guy was beaming with joy, and his attitude was even more attentive.


    The waiter scanned the hall and quickly locked onto a table with only one customer. He led Mo Qingfeng over and wiped the table with a cloth.


    "It''s you?" Mo Qingfeng was stunned. The green-robed scholar who sat there pouring drinks for himself was none other than Duan Jingqiu, who had been admitted to the same course as him.


    "So it''s you." Duan Jingqiu frowned. He sized Mo Qingfeng up before turning his gaze away without a care.


    Mo Qingfeng just happened to be hungry, so he ordered a bowl of beef noodles and started to eat. On the other side, Duan Jingqiu was drinking and eating a plate of beef and soy sauce. He was very slow, careful, and elegant. His movements were also very nice.


    "You look so rude." Duan Jingqiu frowned as he looked at Mo Qingfeng. He had the face of a noble young master, but it was a pity that he was a barbarian.


    "Hungry, who would care about posturing." Mo Qingfeng sucked in a mouthful of air as he glanced at the window. The girls were still sticking their heads out of the window, and the dead shouldn''t have arrived yet.


    "Do you feel that it''s unfair?" Duan Jingqiu asked.


    "What''s unfair?"


    "Both of them are top scholar, yet that brat can ride a horse through the streets in broad daylight. As for you, I''m afraid that no one would be able to recognize you if you walked out there."


    "So what?" After Mo Qingfeng finished eating a bowl of noodles, he rubbed his belly and felt that he wasn''t full yet. Thus, he ordered another wonton and a basket of Soup Dumplings.


    "You''re not jealous?"


    "Why should I be jealous? What''s so good about wandering the streets? It seems like there are so many people watching those who act like a monkey. " Mo Qingfeng shook his head. He could imagine the goosebumps that would rise on his skin if he were to be stared at by so many people.


    "I was jealous of you, but not now." Duan Jingqiu looked at him for a moment before suddenly laughing and drinking a cup of wine.


    "Why are you jealous of me?" Of their batch of examinees, only he had become His Majesty''s guard, while the others held positions in the imperial court. In other words, he was separated from the other examinees in the same year, unable to establish his own social circle, what was there for him to be jealous of?


    "You don''t care about what I care about. You throw away what I want."


    "You wish to become the emperor''s personal guard?"


    Duan Jingqiu shook his head. "I''ve trained diligently for many years and am confident that I can obtain the title of Martial Arts Champion. I never expected that His Majesty would somehow give you this title. I thought I could make a name for myself with my talent, but now I''m doing something I don''t want to do in the Ministry of Revenue. But look ¡ª "Duan Jingqiu gestured Mo Qingfeng to look out the window as Qin Xiao slowly rode over," A kid with such mediocre talent actually has the ability to attract the attention of His Majesty and take him as the top scholar. He even married a princess to him. "


    "He really isn''t very eye-catching." Mo Qingfeng narrowed his eyes and glanced at Qin Xiaomeng. Seeing that he still had a heartless smile on his face, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "But since His Majesty chose him as his consort, he must have his own considerations. Moreover, I don''t think it''s a good thing to be a prince consort. Wanting to spend time drinking won''t do, wanting to be gentle and gentle, but marrying a princess isn''t like marrying a wife at all. She''s basically marrying a mother and coming home to serve her. "


    "Now that you mention it, I think I''m a lot more balanced." Duan Jingqiu thought about it and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He waved for the waiter to bring another pot of wine.


    "Drinking less is bad for your health, it''s bad for your health." Mo Qingfeng advised.


    "I''m happy today, so it''s fine to drink a few more cups." Duan Jingqiu poured a cup full of wine for Mo Qingfeng, "I''ve been troubled for many days, and yet Brother Mo was able to solve it with a single sentence. You''ve truly awakened me from my dreams."


    Mo Qingfeng looked at the receding Qin Xiaoliu. It seemed like she would be very busy today, so she probably wouldn''t have the time to explain it to him. But what''s the point in not explaining it? If the king made a decision, how could she change his mind? However, if the princess were to discover her identity, the outcome would be dire.

 C97

    As soon as Mo Qingfeng returned to his residence, he found that the bed sheets were still there. The two of them went to his study and had a chat. Qing He sent him some tea and snacks before closing the door.


    "Big brother, don''t turn around anymore. I feel dizzy." Mo Qingfeng speechlessly watched as Dan Rong Xiao spun around in circles, simply not saying what he had come for. Actually, he didn''t need to say anything to understand why. Wasn''t it because of the matter regarding Qin Xiao.


    "You, you, what are you doing now!" After holding it in for a long time, he finally managed to say those words as he sat down on a chair and panted. Mo Qingfeng intimately offered a cup of tea to his elder brother so that he wouldn''t choke to death before he could choke himself to death.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to worry too much about it. That dead man has a lot of ideas, he would definitely not let himself be trapped in a dead end." Mo Qingfeng consoled.


    "You still have the nerve to say that!" Dan Rong instantly exploded, "I said that I won''t let her take the top scholar exam, yet you two still insist on going." Now, not only was it a girl''s house, but she had also become the top scholar. What sort of prince consort did she become? How could two women get married? This was outrageous! What if the princess finds out her identity!? This is a crime to behead. Even if she is skilled in martial arts, it would still be alright for her. However, if His Majesty were to issue a wanted poster, do you think that she would be able to hide from others for the rest of her life? "


    "What the hell did that man do? Big brother, why are you so mad at me?!" Mo Qingfeng''s anger was stoked by his elder brother''s words, and the flames of anger in his heart also started to rise. "That night, I wasn''t there all the time. How could I know why His Majesty was so mad as to let her be the top scholar and even be a consort? Since she agreed to it, that was her choice. Elder brother, if you can''t find her, she can''t vent her anger on me either!"


    "I didn''t mean it that way. Don''t be angry." When Dan Rong saw his brother''s anger, he felt a bit embarrassed, "Look at the situation now, what should we do? After all, we can''t really let her marry the princess, right? "


    "What can we do? She wants to take revenge for her family and has already become the top scorer. She definitely won''t give up such a good opportunity." As for the princess, I don''t know what''s going on yet. Let me ask her again when I have the chance! However, she, the Prince Consort, has already made up her mind. His Majesty''s words are as good as gold. He will definitely not take back his orders. " Mo Qingfeng rubbed his brows. A dead person was a dead person. If he didn''t look at her later, he would poke such a huge hole in the heart. This was truly too frightening.


    "Isn''t her enemy Uncle Guoguo? I''ll kill him tonight. She has no reason to stay in the Imperial Court any longer!" Dan Rong was a little angry. In his entire life, he had never wasted any time in anything that he did. When had he ever suffered such a loss before?


    "Hey, Big Brother, don''t be rash!" Mo Qingfeng stopped Dan Rongyu, "The one surnamed Qin is a coward. She wants to take revenge for herself. If you kill her, do you believe that she will take revenge for your entire life? I won''t let you off even if you beat me to death! Your happiness for the rest of your life is over! "


    "What happiness for the rest of your life, what nonsense are you spouting!" Dan Rong''s face, which was rarely seen by him, turned red, "We''re not even related!"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore," Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes. When he saw that his brother was blushing so much that blood was about to drip out, he smiled evilly and said, "Aren''t you two good brothers? If your brother isn''t happy, how can big brother be happy?"


    He reached out and knocked Mo Qingfeng on the head in a bad mood: "You''re still in the mood to joke, hurry up and think of a way. I heard that the wedding will be in three days, in other words, if I''m unlucky, I''ll be dead in three days!"


    "Actually, we don''t need to think too seriously about this matter. I don''t think the princess likes those with the surname Qin. Maybe she won''t even be allowed to go to bed, so we don''t need to worry too much."


    "That''s right. The more people there are in the princess'' mansion, the more complicated it is. This little one alone has the weaker position in the princess'' mansion. I''m still a bit worried." Dan Rong Ning frowned.


    "I think the one who should be worried isn''t someone with the surname Qin, but the princess instead. With that guy''s personality, it would be strange if the princess didn''t get angered to death by him." Mo Qingfeng consoled her, "I will find time to ask her about the details. Big brother, you must be calm and wait for my news."


    To put it bluntly, it was to eat, drink and flatter each other. Mo Qingfeng had seen a lot of scenes like this since he entered the palace, but he was just a small bodyguard so he didn''t need to participate in these kinds of games. He was also very happy. However, Qin Xiaoliu was different. Since the founding of the Great Yan Dynasty, it was not important enough to practice martial arts. This also led to the cultivation of a custom of not practicing martial arts throughout the country. Because of this, although there were martial arts experts every year, only a few were chosen. And the people selected every three years would be the elites of the elites, the elites among the elites. Therefore, the top scholar was much more popular than the top scholar, not to mention that Qin Xiaolian had a title of Prince Consort on his head.


    Not long after the banquet started, Qin Xiaoliu was surrounded by all sorts of adults, and all kinds of flattery and praise came flooding in. What beautiful appearance, elegant appearance, elegance, and talent? Qin Xiaoliu''s mouth twitched as he thought about the fact that these adults were all people who lied with their eyes wide open.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Mo Qingfeng, who pretended not to see anything, as he rubbed his neck. In his heart, Mo Qingfeng thought, "It seems like the force of last night''s palm wasn''t strong enough, this perverted Emperor still hasn''t given up his inexplicable persistence."


    After His Majesty left, the other lords were clearly more open-minded. Each of them held a wine cup in their hands in order to liaise with Qin Liuyun. The third princess'' younger brother was going to be the future quasi Emperor. It was certain that he would build a good relationship with her in advance.


    With a bitter face, Qin Xiao clinked his wine cup with the other lords, his heart unable to stop thinking of how to escape from this sea of bitterness. Mo Qingfeng watched from afar with his chin on his head. The expression on his face was getting worse and worse. After a long while, he snorted and left.


    The moment Mo Qingfeng left the main hall, the group of old men started to study the passionate conflict between the top scholar and the top scholar, as well as their love and hate. In particular, some of the adults had long heard that Mo Qingfeng was the third princess'' consort, so they felt that the love triangle was being played out.


    "Oh, rat!" The old men were gossiping noisily, and a few rats had appeared out of nowhere and were scurrying around the place. Usually, these adults were the ones who lived like princes and had never seen such salted things in their eight lifetimes. Qin Xiaolian took the opportunity to escape the encirclement and was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Congratulations to Minister Yuan for riding the dragon and crossing the phoenix." A voice came from behind him. Qin Xiaoliu sighed helplessly as he got rid of another group of people. Why couldn''t he just let them calm down? Who knew that when he turned his head, the expression on his face froze. The person who came to congratulate him was Uncle Feng Jiu.


    "The inner history command is too harsh, this student does not dare to accept it." Qin Xiaolian quickly adjusted the expression on his face, pretending to be humble and courteous as he bowed towards Feng Rong.


    "The top scholar is talented and rich, he is truly a pillar of the country. With a princess marrying him, he will definitely have great accomplishments in the future. This old man sees people very well, there''s no need for the top scholar to be modest! " He stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    The corner of Qin Xiaoliu''s mouth twitched. He thought to himself, Xu Ling was only injured, yet you abandoned this chess piece so quickly. It''s a reality.

 C98

    On this side, Qin Xiaoliu and Feng Jianxue were both wearing high hats. On this side, they were both wearing high hats. On this side, they were both saying that Qin Xiaoliu was young, and on this side, he was even stronger. The conversation between the two became more and more lively. Outsiders who didn''t know what was going on seemed to think that the two of them were father and son.


    In his heart, Feng Dingbo was not satisfied. He forced his way in to pull away his biased old man, and even rolled his eyes at little hoodlum Qin. As she was being dragged along, Feng Li yelled at Qin Xiao Niu to come and stay at his house for a few days.


    Seeing that her achievements had finally left, Qin Xiao finally wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead. She didn''t think that her achievements were the same as saying that she had the ambition to become friends with someone after so many years as an old fox.


    "You''re quite popular!" A voice came from behind him, causing Qin Xiao to secretly roll his eyes. He wanted to ignore him, but he still had to act out this play.


    "Master Mo, you flatter me. I do not dare to accept." Qin Xiao slightly bowed as he put on an act. When he raised his body, he met that person''s eyes.


    "Brother Qin, what is there to be afraid of? You are the future Prince Consort. In the future, I will bow in greeting when I see you." The one who spoke in a strange tone was Mo Qingfeng. He had just taken the opportunity to let a few mice in and cause trouble outside, but he didn''t expect that Qin Xiaoliu would be caught up by the group of old men, so he came in to look for someone.


    Qin Xiao laughed dryly: "Prince Consort or something, it''s really His Majesty''s favor!"


    "I think Sir Qin must have a unique skill in order to win the princess'' heart," Mo Qingfeng said as his right palm was already cut out, "How about letting this one learn from you so that I can help you check it out!"


    Mo Qingfeng''s palm attack was extremely fast, but in the past few days that Qin Xiao had lived in the Dragon Sword Villa, the two had sparred countless of times. He tilted his head slightly to the side and dodged, his two fingers then went to touch Mo Qingfeng''s waist. Mo Qingfeng turned his palm into a claw and grabbed Qin Xiaomeng''s wrist, breaking it backwards. Qin Xiaoliu turned around and twisted his body over like a hemp rope. After resolving the crisis on his wrist, he followed up with a kick towards Mo Qingfeng''s chin. Mo Qingfeng hurriedly blocked him, while Qin Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to leave.


    Mo Qingfeng shouted, "Don''t run!" The two figures, one red and one white, disappeared from everyone''s eyes like two bolts of lightning. The group of old men looked at each other before simultaneously applauding, "So Qin Zheng Yuan not only has outstanding literary talent, but his martial arts are also so good. His Majesty truly has a unique eye, choosing such an outstanding prince consort for the third princess."


    Qin Xiao ran two laps around the palace before stopping to pant. He waved his hands behind him as he panted: "Stop chasing, I give up, okay?" Mo Qingfeng, who followed behind her, lifted his hand and smacked it on the back of her head, "You are the one who is running. I need to chase after you!"


    "Aren''t you always chasing me? I don''t need to keep running!" Qin Xiao said as he rubbed the back of his head in dissatisfaction, "If there''s nothing else, don''t keep beating the head. You''ve turned stupid from the beating." Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes and continued mocking, "He wasn''t smart in the first place, no matter how stupid he is, he wouldn''t be able to tell."


    As usual, they bickered over a cup of tea before getting down to business. Mo Qingfeng narrowed his eyes and asked, "I say, Uncle Qin, what ability do you have to actually be chosen by His Majesty as your consort?" Do you remember this time when you were actually a mother? "


    "You think I want to?" Qin Xiaoliu wanted to cry, but there were no tears. Who the hell would want to be the consort of that unruly princess?! Who would have thought that when she stole the jade pendant from the princess, it was actually a token bestowed to the princess by the emperor? It was meant to be a gift to her future Prince Consort! In the end, she, a woman, was forced onto a bed of ducks to be married to a princess.


    Mo Qingfeng was speechless after hearing the story. He didn''t expect that the jade pendant he picked up that day would have such a huge origin. If he had known earlier, he would have thrown it away in private to avoid causing so much trouble for Qin Xiaoliu.


    "What are you going to do next?" Mo Qingfeng frowned and asked.


    "What else can we do, cold dressing!" Qin Xiaoliu threw up his hands, "The emperor has already given his orders. Even if the princess resists, it will be useless."


    "But you are a girl after all. If the princess were to know about this, it would not be good."


    "Say, why are you so stupid when you''re smart? I won''t let her know, right?" Qin Xiao rolled his eyes.


    "Fine, you''re smart. If you''re smart, don''t even think of getting on the princess'' bed. If the emperor finds out, you''ll be in for it!"


    "It''s one thing if I don''t want to do it, but it''s quite another if the princess doesn''t want me to do it!" Qin Xiaoliu threw up her hands, "I can''t do anything else, it''s a piece of cake to make people feel disgusted!"


    Mo Qingfeng shook his head as he silently mourned the future marriage of his Lady Princess.


    "Enough, stop wrinkling your face, let others see it and think I''m bullying you!" Qin Xiao said with a smirk, " "Where are you staying tonight? Can''t you stay at my place?" Mo Qingfeng asked when he saw that it was already late.


    "Forget it, we''d better be careful so that the old fox doesn''t sense something amiss. I''ll be staying at the inn tonight." On the day that Mo Qingfeng opened the restaurant, she was just a little beggar in the corner. Although he probably didn''t notice her, he had to be extremely careful in the future, as long as she was around him, he would inevitably suspect her.


    "Alright, I''ll send you out of the palace." Mo Qingfeng turned around and walked out, only to see a hand placed before his eyes. "What are you doing?"


    "No money, give me the room fee!" Qin Xiao grinned.


    Mo Qingfeng sighed to the sky. In his previous life, which deity did he offend, and which immortal did he suffer a retribution this entire life? How could he meet such a master?!


    As soon as Qin Xiao exited the palace, he was stopped by a sedan bearer: "May I ask if you are Qin Zheng Yuan?"


    "It''s me. Is something the matter?"


    "We are servants of the Mansion of the Feng. We have been ordered to bring the Minister into the Mansion." The sedan bearer said respectfully.


    When Qin Xiao heard this, his eyes widened. Wasn''t it a lie to say he was invited to a small residence? What was that old fox planning? Could it be that he had revealed some sort of flaw that made him suspicious of him?


    "It''s already late, so I won''t disturb you. Please help me thank Uncle Guang. I''ll pay you a visit another day." Qin Xiaoliu felt that even his teeth were aching from the gentle words he said.


    "We are following orders. If we don''t receive anyone, Uncle Guo will punish us. Minister Yuan, please don''t make things difficult for us!" The sedan bearer was in a difficult position.


    Qin Xiao wanted to say something, "Don''t make things difficult for me anymore, right?", but when he saw the palanquin driver''s pitiful appearance, he was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Seated in the palanquin, Qin Xiao wanted nothing more than to slap himself in the face. What a f * cking moment! To be soft-hearted to an enemy was to be cruel to oneself!


    The sedan chair headed westwards to the Imperial Uncle''s residence. The steward greeted them at the door and led Qin Xiao to see the results. The achievement was still very cordial. After their love and hatred with each other in their past lives, they somehow decided to have Qin Xiaomu stay in the Imperial Uncle''s residence before the wedding. "After the wedding, you have to follow the princess and call me uncle. Living in Uncle''s house is a matter of course, so you don''t have to decline."


    Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes curved into a smile, "In that case, thank you Uncle." As he said this, Feng Dingbo hurriedly reached out his hand to help. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the old man and the young, both of whom were smiling, and four words appeared in his mind out of nowhere: Father, mercy, and filial piety.

 C99

    It was already late in the morning when Qin Xiao woke up. She squinted at the top of the bed and yawned loudly. The sweet smell of spices came from the incense burner on the table. Qin Xiao took a deep breath and sneezed.


    "So full!" Qin Xiao got up and twisted his waist, "Old man Feng really knows how to enjoy himself, but unfortunately, he''s not satisfied. If I was him, I would wake up smiling even in my dreams if I slept on such a soft bed every day. "He''s always planning to harm others. Even if he sleeps in such a soft bed, he probably won''t be able to sleep peacefully." She got up and put on her clothes, then walked out unsteadily. No one came back to take care of her before she had a good time at court. Qin Xiao rubbed his stomach as he silently cursed. No one even prepared anything for her. Now, no one could even compare to Dragon Sword Villa in terms of training.


    He still had the silver he got from Mo Qingfeng''s extortion yesterday, so he decided to leave the mansion and go to South Street for a meal. Little Treasure was still in the Manor, so he could only work on his two skinny legs. Qin Xiao ate all the way to the end of the street. He rubbed his stomach and burped. The air he exhaled smelled like bean buns mixed with meat buns and old duck soup.


    Just as Qin Xiao was about to go home with his toothpick in his mouth, he heard a ruckus in the street and the sound of horses galloping. When Qin Xiao turned around, he saw a few large horses running in her direction like crazy. There was no one on the horses, not even a bite. He hit a lot of passers-by along the road, and brought a lot of street vendors along the way.


    "Wow, I''m going to die. Hurry up and run!" However, this street was the main road of Ying Tian Manor. Normally, there were a lot of people coming and going, so it would not be a problem for her to run away. However, if she allowed these crazy horses to continue running, who knows how many civilians would be harmed.


    "Damn it!" "Let this daddy know whose crazy horse it is, and beat this son of a b * tch to a pulp!" Qin Xiaoliu cursed in his heart. He ran with all his might for a few hundred feet, found the nearest escort office, and went in to steal a long grass rope. Seeing that someone was looking for trouble at the door, the few idle escort officers pulled out their sabers and wanted to surround her. Qin Xiao didn''t bother fighting with them and flew up onto the rooftop towards the direction of the horses.


    Usually, restaurants had pillars in front of their doors, making it easier for customers to tie their horses. Qin Xiaomo quickly tied a rope around one of the pillars and also blocked a path on the pillar across the street. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stop it with the help of a grass rope, so he had to block three ropes before he could stop. He looked up and saw that Ma Qun was already within reach. He hurriedly flew up to his room.


    The two customers sitting next to the window on the second floor of the nearby restaurant had a panoramic view of Qin Xiao''s movements. The two of them didn''t look that old, but the clothes they wore were extremely good. The older one was over twenty years old while the younger one looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old.


    "I didn''t expect this kid''s martial arts to be so good." Feng Dingbo drank a mouthful of wine and watched from a distance with his hands on his cheeks, completely ignoring the miserable state of the people who had been knocked down by the horses.


    "What''s there to be proud of? It''s just the skill of a three-legged cat!" Naturally, this 14-15 year old youth was Nangong Mao, who disguised himself as a man and came to the palace. She looked at Qin Xiaomeng in disgust, before retracting her gaze. Naturally, she knew the depth of Qin Xiaoliu''s skills. Back then, when she fell from her horse, that person was the one who saved her life. Unfortunately, the princess was too high and mighty, so she naturally looked down on the little beggar. Furthermore, since she already had someone in her heart, she would definitely not have a good impression of this person who had inexplicably become her consort.


    "Do you hate him that much? Since uncle pointed him out to you, I don''t think you have no reason to. Didn''t you go and ask uncle about it? "


    "Don''t you hate him?" Nangong Miao glanced at Feng Dingbo. The two of them had grown up together and understood each other''s preferences.


    "If dad didn''t think so highly of him, I don''t think I would hate him too much." Feng Dingbo said with a smile, "There are too many serious people around us, so he''s kind of interesting."


    "Dirty and smelly, how is this interesting!" Nangong Miao didn''t seem to want to continue talking about the little hoodlum, but his eyes continued to chase after the little hoodlum.


    The little hoodlum Qin Xiao did not know that she was being watched. She only had time to pay attention to those mad horses. When the lead horse rushed to the front of the rope, it raised its hooves and was about to jump over. When Qin Xiao saw that the timing was right, he threw out a lime bag and kicked the horse''s leg. The horse took another blow to its leg after being blinded, and it continued to hiss as it stood up. The other horses that were behind it were frightened by the horse and became limp, tripping over a few grass ropes.


    Qin Xiao said as he wiped off his sweat, thinking that he might have been chased by a crazy horse in the morning because of bad luck. The city guards came over to give the horses a bite to eat. The leader thanked and praised the little lackey for a long time before finally bringing his subordinates away. Before he left, Qin Wushuang saw with his sharp eyes a wound on the unlucky horse''s buttocks that was still dripping blood.


    Feng Dingbo suddenly threw the wine cup in his hand towards Qin Xiaolian, who heard a ''whoosh'' and reflexively reached out to receive it. When he saw that it was a wine cup, he was stunned. Raising his head to take a look, he saw Feng Ding Bo sitting by the window, while the young noble opposite him was Nangong Miao. Qin Xiaolian suddenly understood why this unexpected calamity had occurred. She lowered her eyes to conceal her disgust as she entered the restaurant.


    "Young Master Feng is here drinking, why didn''t you call me?" Qin Xiao smiled as he sat down on the opposite side of Nangong Miao. He casually took out Nangong Miao''s wine cup and poured it into his mouth, making Nangong Miao feel nauseous.


    "Hey, who told you to sit here, get lost!" Nangong Miao raised his eyebrows, staring at Qin Wushuang with his fierce eyes. It was a pity that Qin Xiao didn''t know how to use it.


    "Aren''t you my future wife? If I don''t sit here, where do you want me to sit?" Not only did Qin Xiaoliu not leave, he even moved closer to Nangong Miao.


    Seeing her coming over, Nan Gong Miao frowned and moved to the side: "Who is your future wife, be careful with your words, otherwise I will pull out your tongue!"


    "I know that my tongue is not as likeable as Lord Mo''s, but Princess, you don''t need to be so fierce!" Qin Xiao sighed, "Princess, if you want your master to like you, you should be more obedient and be more cute. If you let go of nothing to do, you shouldn''t act so gracefully."


    "How did you know ¡­" "Who said that I like it ¡­" Nangong Miao was so shocked that he could not even speak properly.


    "This isn''t a secret," Qin Xiao said as he took a sip of wine. He smiled to himself as he thought back to when he went to confess to Mo Qingfeng.


    "Hmph, you know I don''t like you, so you should just obediently retreat!" Nangong Miao returned to the state of being arrogant and commanding, raising her eyebrows at Qin Xiao.


    "At most, the princess will be scolded by the king. This lowly one is afraid that my head will fall off after resisting the marriage!" Qin Xiao continued to smile, "Why don''t you reluctantly marry me? My looks are no worse than that Mo Qingfeng, and my martial arts will not lose to him."


    "But it seems to me that you are far behind!" Nan Gong Miao snorted, and walked out.


    Qin Xiao drank a cup of wine and said to Feng Ding Bo: "When women are angry, they''re not cute at all, don''t you think so, Feng Lang?"

 C100

    As for Qin Xiao, he tried to strike up a conversation for a few sentences, but he didn''t respond and was too lazy to speak again. The two of them stared at each other, who each took a sip of their wine in silence.


    "Yo, isn''t this Young Master Feng? Why aren''t you taking a seat when you''re so free today?" The one who opened his mouth was a somewhat cool looking woman. She looked extremely beautiful and dressed up like a beauty. Her walk was so shaky that it seemed like she had no bones. She sat down next to Feng Ding Zhu.


    "Little Water, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look beautiful again." Feng Ding smilingly reached out to hug the woman. Her mischievous hand pinched the woman''s buttocks, causing a pout to ring out. When Qin Xiao heard it, he felt as if he had been slapped full of chicken skin.


    "Aiyo, Young Master Feng, you only know how to say nice things. Who doesn''t know that you only have a heart of ice in your eyes. How could you take our goods seriously?" Water Peach shook her waist coquettishly. Two peaches on her chest bulged and rubbed against her plump arms. A young man dressed like a scholar was sitting on the table beside her. He tried his best to put on a serious look, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance at her chest. When the water peach saw the customer, intentionally or unintentionally, it stuck out its chest, and the two peaches trembled as if they were about to jump out from its clothes. Shocked, the youth blushed as he threw down the silver and ran away. Teasing her, he covered his mouth and laughed non-stop.


    When Qin Xiao saw this scene, he could not help but blush a bit, but after all, he was used to all sorts of things. He did not change his expression and held a cup as he asked: "This lady was so beautiful, did you ever get married before?"


    Water Peach was stunned for a moment. He held a handkerchief to his mouth and giggled non-stop. "Aiyo, this young master is really interesting. Can''t you tell what kind of business I''m engaged in?"


    Little did Qin Xiao think that this woman would not hide her identity. In his heart, he felt some admiration, but he said: "This one has too little knowledge, I''m sorry for making a fool of myself."


    Feng Ding Zhu smirked, he hugged Shui Tao Er''s waist and laughed: "Little Tao''er, stop messing around, this is today''s top scholar, the future Prince Consort of the Third Princess, he is not someone you can get infected with. Besides, did I not satisfy you? You actually dare to seduce another man in front of me!? "


    Shui Tao Er curled her lips: "Come on, Young Master, you are only playing with us because Lady Bing Xin ignored you. If one day Lady Bing Xin gives in to you, wouldn''t we be thrown to the back of our minds?" Qin Xiaoliu''s identity was revealed, but the other side didn''t have any reaction. It was as if he was telling her that it was normal for him to wear white today.


    He was just about to console her when he heard her ask, "Miss Bing Xin? But Miss Bing Xin from the Loulan Flower Hall? "


    "You know her." Feng Ding Ju narrowed his eyes and glanced at Qin Xiaolian.


    "Hehe, Miss Bing Xin from the Dew Pavilion, how can a man not know her!" Qin Xiao laughed deeply, "It''s a pity that I heard that other than the martial arts minister, Mo Qingfeng, Miss Bing Xin never goes to bed with another man."


    Fengding snorted to express his disdain towards Mo Qingfeng, "A perfectly fine flower, but it''s too bad it''s stuck in the cow dung."


    Qin Xiao said with a smile: "With Young Master Feng''s talent, sooner or later Lady Bing Xin will bow down at your feet, why bother about that Mo guy."


    "Oh? Listening to you, it seems that you and Mo Qingfeng are not on good terms! "


    Qin Xiao laughed dryly, "Young Master Feng, you think too much. I don''t even have anything to do with that Mo guy, what''s there to talk about!"


    However, there was an old saying that got worse the more he talked. The more Qin Xiaoliu said that there was no conflict between him and Mo Qingfeng, on the contrary, the more he talked, the more he felt that the conflict between the two of them was very deep, so he unconsciously lowered his guard towards Qin Xiaoliu a little.


    The more they talked, the more passionate they got. They just left Shui Tao''er on the side. Shui Tao''er didn''t mind as she held a wine cup in her hands and watched the two of them singing the same tune, a layer of coldness in her eyes.


    Nangong Miao left the restaurant, yet he did not want to return to the palace, so he continued to wander aimlessly on the streets. She had lived for almost fifteen years, and only recently did she seem troubled by the fact that she could not marry the person she loved, and that the person she did not love wanted to marry her, and that the fate of all this seemed impossible for her to resist. The royal father had always doted on her, but for some reason, he was so insistent on her marriage that he didn''t allow her to resist at all.


    As Nangong Miao walked, she kept thinking about other things. In her muddled state, she did not know where she went. She only felt that it was very quiet. She looked around and saw an unfamiliar street. There seemed to be very little human traffic, only a few houses, and Qixi, who had been following her, was nowhere to be seen.


    "Seven Joy, Seven Joy?" Nan Gong Miao bellowed twice, but no one replied. Nangong Miao looked around, he could not remember how she came here, nor could he remember when she left Qi Xi behind. As the sky gradually darkened, Nangong Miao started to panic.


    "Is this young brother lost? Do you want us brothers to take you home? " Out of nowhere, two young men appeared and surrounded Nan Gong Miao while laughing.


    "Who are you? "Where is this place?" Nangong Miao looked at the two young men in front of him vigilantly. Basically, those who grew up in the palace, which was full of schemes and tricks, all had their strengths, to be able to tell if they were lying with a single glance. In Nangong Miao''s eyes, these two smiling young men in front of him were not good people.


    "This is the Southern City. We are brothers after all. We are the kindest brothers. We love to help others." The leading youngster laughed and said, "Little brother, you look unfamiliar. "Do you want to stay in my house for the night? We won''t charge you for your room."


    "Oh? "It seems like you are all good people." Nangong Miao raised his eyebrows, his hand secretly touching the long whip at his waist.


    "That''s because we two brothers love to help others!" The two delinquents looked at each other, calculating in their eyes.


    Just as Nangong Miao was about to pull out the whip, she was suddenly hit on the shoulder. A scholarly looking man stood behind her, "Little brother, you made it easy for me to find you. Why did you come here alone?"


    Nan Gong Miao was at a loss, but she felt that the scholar in front of her was not a bad person, so she followed his words: "Big brother, I was just lost, these two brothers kindly said to take me in for the night."


    "Ah, thank you brothers for your kindness. It''s too late today, so I won''t chat with you two for too long. I''ll definitely treat you two to a drink some other day." The scholar cupped his hands towards the two and pulled Nangong Miao away. The two hoodlums looked at each other and went up to stop the two.


    "Sigh, if you say you can leave, then leave. Do you not put us brothers in your eyes?"


    "I am truly sorry, but today, it is too late. I will definitely pay my respects to the two of you in another day."


    "I don''t think we need to change the date, let''s do it today," a hoodlum suddenly pulled out a knife from his waist, "Leave behind all the valuable things, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "The sun shines in the sky, the heavens and earth are bright and clear. How can you rob them when they are in your way?!" The scholar said angrily. Nangong Miao glanced at him speechlessly, thinking, "He''s a good person, but he''s just a little foolish. If he runs away in this situation, he might as well stay and wait to be beheaded."


    Nangong Miao pulled out her long whip and swung it towards one of the lackeys. Ever since she was young, she had been taught martial arts by a martial arts teacher. Although she was very good at it, it was hard to fool ordinary people.


    "Ouch!" That hoodlum probably didn''t expect that the young boy would have such a move. He was caught off guard, and a burning pain appeared on his face. He immediately became angry, "Damn it! Your father will destroy your father and your surname today!" As he spoke, he rushed forward.


    As the saying goes, one has to be scared of being stunned. One has to be scared of being unreasonable. One has to be scared of not giving up his life! Although Nan Gong Miao''s temper was bad, but when that hoodlum rushed forward, she was still a little afraid. Now that she was afraid, her hands would go soft and she would not be able to swing the whip. The scholar saw that he could not quickly grab onto Nangong Miao''s arm and quickly ran. The two of them panicked and entered a dead end. Looking at the two on the wall, they felt some despair. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer, causing their shoulders to tremble.

 C101

    The scholar looked up at the high wall, took a deep breath, then squatted down and patted his shoulder. The scholar looked up at the high wall, took a deep breath, then patted his shoulder and pointed at the wall.


    Nan Gong Miao rode on top of the wall and extended his hand out: "Quick, let me pull you up!" The scholar grabbed her hand, but Nangong Miao was still a girl, so how much strength did she have?


    "Little brother, don''t worry about me, hurry up and hide!" Seeing that the two hooligans had blocked Hu Tong''s mouth, the scholar knew that he would not be able to escape, so he could only wave his hand to allow Nangong Miao to escape. As he shouted, he picked up a bamboo shoot from the corner of the wall and wildly swung it left and right in front of him.


    When Nangong Miao saw the two approaching, he was a little scared. He did not care about that scholar as he jumped into the wall and sprinted forward. Without caring about the pain, she dragged her feet and ran. Suddenly, someone rushed out from the other side of the path and shouted: "Where did this little thief come from!"


    Nan Gong Miao was shocked, he then realised that it was a narrow path, it seemed to be a backyard of some family, he immediately waved his hands and shouted: "I am not a thief, I am not a thief, I jumped in because I escaped!"


    "Oh? Escape? " That person had already ran in front of Nangong Miao. He was dressed like a servant and was extremely powerful.


    "Brother, help me! I still have a friend on the other side of the wall, he''s been blocked by two hoodlums!" Nangong Miao grabbed onto the direction that the guard was heading towards and ran in. The guards did not even stop when they were pulled by her. In a hurry, she whistled loudly into the yard.


    On the other side of the wall, a scholar was swinging a bamboo stick and randomly attacking the two lackeys. The two lackeys weren''t able to get close to him at the moment. After a while, the scholar lost his strength to lean on the bamboo joints as he panted. Seeing the opportunity, the two lackeys rushed up to him and gave him a good beating.


    While the two bullies were fighting, someone suddenly appeared from behind and directly smashed one of their heads onto the ground. Following that, he stepped on that hoodlum''s head, preventing him from moving. Seeing his accomplice being attacked, the other person rushed forward with a loud roar, but that person easily dodged him, grabbed his arm, and smashed it into the wall.


    After Mo Qingfeng killed the two hoodlums, the guards of the courtyard ran over under Nangong Miao''s lead. Nangong Miao kicked the two hoodlums, and after venting his anger, he ran over to the scholar and asked, "Are you alright, are you alright?"


    "I ¡­ I''m fine. Are you alright?" The scholar mumbled for a long time before finally getting up. He rubbed his cheeks and asked.


    Nangong Miao shook his head. Seeing that she was fine, the scholar turned around and thanked Mo Qingfeng.


    "Your injuries aren''t light, why don''t you give up on some medicine?" Mo Qingfeng was also impressed by this scholar''s lack of strength, but he had the heart of a chivalrous hero to help others. Thus, he invited him.


    "In that case, thank you brother." Knowing that his injuries weren''t light, the scholar agreed to Mo Qingfeng''s good intentions.


    In the brightly lit hall, a few people sat down. Only then did Mo Qingfeng notice that the scholar in front of him was the long-lost County Governor Xu Rufeng. He did not expect him to not leave Ying Tian Palace. It''s actually you! "


    "You know me?" Xu Rufeng was using a boiled egg to roll his bruised eyes when he heard this and looked at Mo Qingfeng in surprise.


    "You should know why Mr Xu is still in Shang Jing. It''s not safe for you here." Mo Qingfeng''s face darkened, but because he had Nan Gong Miao by his side, he could not say anything too clearly.


    "Aiya, the so-called most dangerous place is the safest!" Xu Rufeng laughed. How could he let others know that he was staying here to get his wife back? He was a dignified county magistrate, and he couldn''t even chase his wife back. That would be too embarrassing.


    Mo Qingfeng had nothing to say, he turned and said to Nangong Miao, "The time for the curfew is approaching, let me send the princess back to the palace!"


    "Princess?" Xu Rufeng opened his eyes wide, and Nangong Miao smiled at him. He instinctively lifted the corner of his lips, but it caused his wound to hurt so much that it sucked.


    "Send me back yourself!" Nangong Miao pulled on Mo Qingfeng''s sleeve, her heart was still not at peace. Although the Third Princess was usually not afraid of anything, those two bullies really scared her out of her wits. At this moment, she also deeply understood that if not for her status, even a little hoodlum would be able to do whatever he wanted to her.


    Mo Qingfeng looked at Nangong Miao''s face and felt his heart soften a little. He let Dan Qing He accompany Xu Rufeng as he brought Feiyun to carry Nangong Miao onto the back of the horse and left with the whip. Nangong Miao sat in front of Mo Qingfeng, his hands holding onto the reins as he held them tightly in his arms. He stared ahead, his heart was at a loss as to how far he could go on this path.


    This was because Nangong Miao''s Palace of Disappearances had already erupted and upon seeing that the princess was safe and sound, they were wild with joy. Because he hadn''t been able to properly watch Princess Gu get angered by Hui Fei and turned into a human, Nangong Miao gave his mother a few words of consolation before looking for the imperial physician to treat her injuries.


    After Mo Qingfeng sent Nangong Miao back, Qing He had already arranged for Xu Ruo Feng to rest. Mo Qingfeng nodded at Qing He approvingly, and Qing He left with a reddened face. After being tormented by this, Mo Qingfeng had long since lost all sleep, so he rode his horse out of the city, taking advantage of the night as he sped towards the Dragon Sword Villa.


    Mo Qingfeng squatted on the wall and watched from afar while he rested his cheek against the wall. Dan Rong stopped his momentum and threw the spear into the weapon rack, then grabbed a corner of his clothes and wiped his sweat: "Why aren''t you talking when you''re here, brother. Have you eaten yet, I''m calling Fu to go get it!"


    "No need, brother." Mo Qingfeng stopped him at first, but after thinking for a moment, he still nodded, "It''s been a long time since I last drank with you, I want to drink a bit today."


    "Is there something on second brother''s mind? Could it be that she''s a little slob ¡­" After drinking two cups, he felt that Mo Qingfeng was a little absent-minded, so he instinctively thought of some bad things and felt a little anxious.


    "Since big brother is so concerned about her, why didn''t you explain it to her?" His forehead was half closed, and his brows were slightly creased. There were a lot of things that had happened recently, and even though he wanted to tell his brother, he did not know where to start.


    "You clearly know the reason. Don''t bring it up again in the future." Dan Rong gulped down a cup of wine and bitterly smiled. Could it be that if he confessed to this little hoodlum, she wouldn''t take her revenge? She wasn''t that kind of person, she wouldn''t give up her righteousness for her own selfish ends. On the contrary, he was afraid that if the two of them made things clear, Qin Xiao would do things that would harm her.


    "I''ve always been thinking about the past. Bro, tell me, if I hadn''t picked up those Qin guys and brought them back, wouldn''t we be living a lighter life?"


    "Why is second brother so sentimental today? You never thought about such useless things before."


    "Just because I didn''t think about it in the past doesn''t mean that I won''t think about it in the future." Mo Qingfeng recalled the first time he killed a person together with that Qin, he never thought that it would bring such a disaster to the villa. His elder brother had been plotted against, rescued Xu Ruo Feng, baited the wooden lotus flower, and taken to the Imperial Examinations. Step by step, he had placed himself in this political arena that he had feared he could not avoid before.


    "Big brother, Xu Rufeng didn''t leave. I met him by chance last night, and now I''ll leave him in my residence." Mo Qingfeng shook off the messy thoughts in his head, "If I am to be seen, I''m afraid that he will go with the flow and find out about us sooner or later. You and I need to plan this as soon as possible."


    "Xu Rufeng still hasn''t left?" Dan Rong was shocked, then he muttered to himself for a moment, "He was dragged down by us, we can''t just ignore him." "But we can''t let him stay in the city. It''s too dangerous, so we might as well place him here with me. It would be better if we put him in front of our eyes."


    "Un," Mo Qingfeng nodded his head, "The reason why I came was precisely to discuss this matter with big brother. In addition, it seemed that there was no way to change the marriage between the one surnamed Qin and the princess. He had always had a lot of schemes up his sleeves, so perhaps he could find a way to conceal her identity. Since we can''t convince her, we can only hide it for a moment. "

 C102

    "Father, you have always been in love with Miao''er, why did you push him into the fire pit this time?"


    "Royal father, didn''t you agree to the marriage earlier? Why did you change your mind so quickly? It''s really hard to understand a girl''s mind. "


    "Who wants to marry someone surnamed Qin?"


    "Didn''t you say? There''s only one top scholar in three years, what right do you have to be cheap to others?"


    "He, he''s talking about the martial arts scholar, what does it have to do with that Qin?"


    "So it''s like this ¡ª Miao''er should love and protect your husband from now on. Don''t be childish."


    Nangong Miao after one cry, two quarrels and three hangings did not work, and finally resigned to his fate and Qin Xiaoliu''s big wedding. On the day of her wedding, everyone said that he had ascended to the heavens in a single leap and became the emperor''s son-in-law. Only Qin Xiaoliu and Mo Qingfeng knew that she had stepped into the gates of hell with one foot.


    Mo Qingfeng and Qin Xiaozhu were one with a wuxiuyuan and the other with a wuxiuyuan. Now that the princess was betrothed to a wuxiuyuan, Mo Qingfeng could not help but feel a little angry, as he drank more wine than his bridegroom. Everyone else avoided the wine, but he would always bring it up to find a drink to drink. Qin Xiao might have been overjoyed. He had been so happy that his mouth was slightly cramped. He couldn''t even speak properly. Mo Qingfeng''s'' perfect timing ''and'' early birth of a noble son ''drank their cups of wine one after another. Qin Xiaoliu also drank their cups of wine one after another. When people saw that he didn''t even know how to walk, they quickly stuffed him into the bridal chamber. In case the princess became angry, it wouldn''t be fun.


    When everyone sent her to the bridal chamber, Qin Xiao entered the room and suddenly straightened her back and walked steadily and vigorously. She looked at her beautiful wife who was sitting on the bed and sighed softly. She sighed for herself, even more innocently than the princess.


    She put her foot on the stool and took a bite out of the table. After eating a few mouthfuls, she felt so choked up that she hurriedly poured some tea and smacked her lips. She complained that the tea water was cold. The princess looked at him through the gap in her veil and saw that his eating was more repugnant to her than his.


    Qin Xiao finished his meal and patted his belly. He suddenly shouted: "Aiya, shitty old man, you can''t not open the door." He immediately covered his stomach and ran out to pay his respects.


    The Princess wiped her tears on her head. It was one thing that she couldn''t marry Mo Qingfeng, but why would her royal father point out such a despicable man to her? What hope did she have for the rest of her life!


    Qin Xiaomeng sat on top of the bucket. At the bottom of the bucket, there was a layer of petals. This Five Valley Reincarnation Temple was even more fragrant than his own body. He saw a few dates in the basin in front of him. He picked them up and ate them in boredom. The more he ate, the sweeter he became. He spat out the jujube core all over the place. When it was more convenient for him, he heard the maidservants that were cleaning up inside chuckle. One of them said in a suppressed voice, "How could Prince Consort eat all the dates that were used to stop the nose!" Qin Xiaoliu felt disgusted. She took the water that the maid handed to her and rinsed her mouth. The maid was dumbstruck as she whispered: "Prince Consort, these are for washing my hands." Qin Xiaoliu hastily shouted, "Wah!" The maidservants covered their noses and turned their heads away from him.


    At this time, the princess was wearing a phoenix coronet, and was tired from not lifting her head for a long time. She rubbed her neck, and impatiently said: "Hey, are you going to lift it or not?"


    She lifted the pole and lifted up the hood, revealing a face that could shake the world. Qin Xiaoliu pretended to applaud, "My wife, my wife, you''re really handsome. My husband is too happy!" As he said this, he pinched her chin, his mouth even slapping her while saying, "The spring wind is blowing, it''s so bright that the clouds want to dress up, ah!" The princess was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked her. Qin Xiao was completely stunned. How could there still be a girl that didn''t like to hear praises?


    "Bastard, you actually dare to call this princess a flower or a cloud that cannot be changed as you wish. What is your intention?"


    Qin Xiao said with a bitter face, "My wife, you misunderstand my meaning."


    The princess put on a straight face, exuding an indescribable nobility and majesty. However, in the blink of an eye, she spat at her. "I''m warning you, in the future, you are not allowed to call me your wife or princess. Do you hear me?"


    Qin Xiao continued to act: "But we are already married."


    "That doesn''t count. Who wants to marry a bastard like you?"


    Qin Xiaoliu was secretly delighted in his heart, but he still said, "Then let''s hurry up and get to the bridal room. After the bridal room is over, we will definitely call you Princess."


    The princess jumped in fright at her words and shouted, "Who wants to marry you? Why aren''t you getting out of here with me?"


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Qin Xiao still continued to play tricks. He grabbed her shoulders and pushed her onto the bed, wanting to take off her clothes. He muttered: "One night in the bridal chamber, I''ll drink flower wine from now on. "Wait a minute," she said, unbuckling her belt to bind the princess, whispering to herself, "where are my whips and candles?"


    The princess was frightened to the point that her face paled. Her hands kept scratching at her, and she kicked her with her legs. Seeing that he had been caught by a few purples, Qin Xiaobao was satisfied. He thought to himself, "This woman is even more deadly than he is when she flies into the sky." On the surface, she pulled a long face as she said, "Since you don''t want to, then scram. This is my manor."


    The Princess finally could not hold back and roared: "Get lost! "Don''t let me see you again!"


    On the surface, Qin Xiaoliu looked indignant. Delighted, she quickly patted her butt and ran to the guest room.


    At this moment, the two maids were still waiting outside the door. Qin Xiao couldn''t help but ask: "What are the two elder sisters'' names?"


    When the two maidservants heard him say so, they were chased out by the princess again. They hurriedly said in fright, "This servant is Qi Xi."


    "This servant has eight treasures."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Xiaoxiao hugged her stomach as she laughed to her heart''s content, saying, "Go and accompany your princess to rest."


    When the other young maid heard the commotion, she ran over and hurriedly bowed in greeting. "This servant will accompany Lord Prince Consort to rest."


    I also want someone else to serve me. "Qin Xiao said in his heart. He pretended to say:" Help me get the study ready, this grandpa will be resting there tonight. "


    The young maid agreed and was about to pack her things when Qin Xiaoliu asked: "Beautiful sister, what''s your name?"


    The maidservant was overwhelmed by the favour, "Your servant''s name is Jiuzhen."


    When Qin Xiao heard Jiuzhen''s name, he laughed out loud. He thought that the names given by the people in the palace were not that brilliant, and that they were on par with the wealth of the Dragon Sword Villa. As he thought about it this way, he recited the name of Dan Rong Ruo. Jiuzhen saw that she seemed to be in hysteria, at one moment shaking her head, at the next muttering. He thought to himself, No wonder the princess didn''t want his favor.


    "Why would he think of me?" Qin Xiaobumpu felt bitter in his heart as he continued to boast. She looked up at Crescent Moon and thought to herself, He must be drinking with Laifu again and missing Han Jinghuan.


    Jiu Zhen didn''t hear what she had said, but whispered, "Lord Prince Consort, what orders do you have?"


    Qin Xiaoliu shook his head, "It''s nothing, hurry and make the bed. I''m sleepy."


    Dan Rong Xiao didn''t know why his mood for alcohol was so bad today, but he didn''t hear a word that Lai Fu had said to him. He knew clearly in his heart that it was impossible for her to get married to the princess, but he still held it in uncomfortably. He wanted to say something to Mo Qingfeng, but Mo Qingfeng also went to the Prince Consort''s Residence to drink his wedding wine. When a person patted his shoulder from behind, he thought that his years of vigilance might have been wasted. He turned his head and saw Mo Qingfeng''s equally lonely face.


    "You''re not going to drink wedding wine."


    "I finished it."


    Mo Qingfeng sat down and grabbed the cup.


    Laifu picked up the jug. "I''ll go pour another."


    On a night where no one was destined to fall asleep, Dragon Sword Villa was occupied by wine and sighs. On the other hand, the princess of Prince Consort''s estate was sitting at the head of her bed crying like a red apricot.


    Only the sleepless man sprawled on his bed, sleeping soundly.

 C103

    Initially, Qin Xiaoliu was only at the first fifteen years of the Imperial Court. However, the Son of Heaven was fond of him and ordered him to see him every day. Everyone knew that the Son of Heaven was extremely fond of his prince.


    After sitting in the imperial court for an entire day, his butt was almost stiff. Even his face was stiff as he ate with the group of people who wore fake smiles on their faces. The princess was in the middle of eating breakfast when she saw a table full of delicacies. She immediately took off her official hat and threw it onto a chair. She first picked up a willow leaf dumpling and threw it into her mouth. The princess glared at him in disgust. "The reincarnation of a hungry ghost."


    Qin Xiao''s mouth was filled with pastries as he muttered: "How can you curse your husband to be a ghost? Then wouldn''t you become a ghost wife?" As he said that, he looked at Nangong Miao''s face which was about to turn green, and started laughing out loud, spitting out dim sum onto the princess'' face. The Princess slammed the table in anger and turned her head to leave. Qin Xiao ran to pull her away, "Miao''er, you haven''t finished eating yet!" Nangong Miao hurriedly shook her sleeve and allowed the maidservant to carry her and run away.


    When she saw that the princess had run away, she relaxed and leaned back in her chair to look at the sky.


    The maid, Jiuzhen, stood at the side for a long time. When she saw Qin Xiaozui, who was either awake or asleep, she quietly went out. After a while, she quietly came back and draped a cloak over her. Qin Xiaobao''s heart warmed. There was someone in this mansion who truly treated him with sincerity.


    Qin Xiaozui''s eyes widened as he looked at Jiuzhen. Jiuzhen immediately knelt down and said, "Your servant has disturbed the prince consort''s rest."


    Qin Xiaoliu reached out to help her up, "You must be hungry, eat quickly."


    Jiu Zhen did not expect him to say this. She stuttered, "This servant, this servant will go to the kitchen to eat."


    "Sit down, or else we''ll blast you out of the mansion!" Qin Xiaoliu didn''t want to waste time talking to her.


    Jiuzhen was so scared that she quickly sat down and ate in a refined manner.


    "Hey! My cousin! I''ve come to see you. "


    Hearing the voice, Qin Xiaozui immediately put on a mischievous smile, ran to the door, and punched Fengding, "Uncle, why are you looking so kindly at your brother-in-law? Have you gone to see your third sister first? "


    Feng Ding said with a bitter face, "Heavens! "I''m not looking at her face. I''m here to visit your lousy friend."


    Jiu Zhen swallowed the rice in his mouth and quickly came over to pay his respects. He waved his hand and said, "Alright, alright, follow your master. Why are you still doing this to me?"


    Qin Xiao said to Jiuzhen with a smile: "In the future, if you see this kid, you don''t need to bow, otherwise you will be chased out of the mansion."


    Jiu Zhen was instantly petrified. Was this Prince Consort someone that was easy to serve or not?!


    Fengding said in high spirits, "The kickboxing lesson you taught me the other day was really interesting. Playing with my friends made them feel new. Do you have any other tricks?"


    Qin Xiaoliu proudly patted his chest, "Follow me in the future and I''ll have enough interesting things to do."


    He hated her for being so late, and his love for her was so fresh that it almost overcame his imperial uncle.


    Fengding nodded his head in satisfaction, and then mysteriously hugged Qin Liangmiao while whispering a few words into his ear. Little Jie laughed and teased him for a bit, and only after seeing that there was no one outside the door did he speak softly: "Keep it down, don''t let your third sister hear you."


    Fengding prodded her, "You''re afraid of the inside. Come on, let''s open your eyes and open your eyes." Saying so, she whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let my third sister know."


    Little b * stard Qin followed him all the way to the Dew Pavilion. This was the third time she came, the first time it was for Mo Qingfeng''s little red fan. And this time, unexpectedly, the one she met was still that Miss Bing Xin. It was just that today, she had become the Little Red Pot of her uncle''s son.


    Qin Xiaoliu hugged a beauty on the left and right, forcing a smile while enduring the sweet kisses of the beauties. He wondered when this fight would come to an end.


    Woven gold clothing, woven gold clothing,


    Persuading the Monarch not to cherish the Golden Woven Robe,


    when you are trying to persuade the monarch not to pity the youth,


    Flowers unfolded. Straight whiskers folded.


    Don''t wait till the flower is free of branching.


    Ever since Mo Qingfeng was poisoned, Bing Xin became more passionate towards others. After singing, she stood up and walked down the stairs. With her bare hands, she lifted the pearl curtain, and with the arrival of Bing Xin, she revealed an unprecedented brilliance.


    Although it was their third meeting, the first time he had a good impression of her was because he had scratched Mo Qingfeng''s wound, so his good impression of her was not high. From the looks of it now, this was indeed a beauty that no matter how picky a person was, it was impossible to find fault with. A pair of beautiful eyes gazed at Liu Li, causing one''s heart to feel itchy. Such a pair of eyes were as tender and beautiful as two black grapes.


    When Bing Xin saw Qin Xiao staring at her, she couldn''t help but smile. She poured a glass of wine for her and asked: "Mister Qin, how have you been?"


    Qin Xiaoliu held the hands that held the wine cup in her hands and gently stroked it, "The skin is like cream, it can be broken by the blowing of the wind!"


    Icy Heart slipped out of her reluctant hand and covered her sleeve as she laughed. The Trembling Pill at her side glanced at her and lightly coughed.


    He waved his hand to signal the two female whores to come out before he said: "Uncle, that''s not right. He said he''s bringing me here to broaden my horizons, and he saw the world already. It''s a pity that I can''t eat it."


    He thought to himself, "To think that you are still a top scholar, seeing a beautiful woman is still the same, you look like a hungry ghost." Then he thought, "That''s good, if he was wise and formal, he would be disdaining to bother with her." He clapped his hands, and after a while, a lady in white walked in. He pointed at her with all his might and said, "This is Miss Xue Yi, together with Bing Xin, she is known as the Ice and Snow Sword Sect of the Dew Pavilion."


    Although her eyes were furry and tender, they could not reveal any emotion. Her long hair was like a waterfall cascading down, shiny and smooth, and there was only a gold ribbon tied to her head. She did not have the slightest hint of a brothel girl''s vulgarity or frivolity, and was awe-inspiring and inviolable, as if a heavenly woman had descended to the mortal world. Qin Xiao jumped up and ran over, pretending to be impatient. He touched her face with a surprised look: "Wuu! Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a talent were to appear? "


    Unexpectedly, Xue Yi coldly said: "Being caught in the trap, what a pity.".


    Qin Xiaoliu acted like she was exaggerating twice: "Uncle, I''ve already convinced you. How come you know all the wonderful people in this world?" As he spoke, he insincerely patted the snow-white shoulder.


    Fengding smiled and said, "Didn''t I introduce him to you?"


    Bing Xin smiled and said, "Sir Qin, compared to last time, you know so much more!"


    Qin Xiao felt guilty, thinking that he should really bring up the topic. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, he saw Feng Ding looking at him suspiciously, and asked: "What, have you seen it before?"


    Qin Xiao muttered, Bing Xin interrupted, "I''ve never been here before, and I came with Lord Mo. How have you been recently?"


    Feng Ding Zhu was surprised, and asked: "Master Mo? Which great man? Mo Qingfeng? "


    "Who else but him?" Iceheart''s face hardened slightly.


    Feng Ding''s expression was ugly. He looked at Qin Xiaomeng and asked, "It seems like you have a good relationship with him?"


    "Actually, it''s like this." Qin Xiaolian quickly thought of an answer in his mind, and a regretful look appeared on his face, "You probably do not know of my previous identity. Oh, that''s not right. Miss Bing Xin should know. Yeah, the ice.


    "The heart." As she spoke, she flew over and tossed the difficult problem to Bing Xin. She had already explained her past clearly in front of the saint, and had only passed by the area where she had taken refuge in the Dragon Sword Villa. In that case, it was naturally best not to be too intimate with Mo Qingfeng. Not only could they not get too close to each other, it would be better if they had a grudge with someone from their previous life. Although she initially harbored the selfish desire to drag the two brothers into the sea to help her, during these days of interaction, she only hoped that the two brothers would be safe and happy, regardless of whether she could avenge them.


    Bing Xin was confused. Looking at his puzzled face, he hurriedly asked: "Me? "How would I know?"


    Qin Xiao rubbed his hands and pretended to be anxious: "Do you still remember my outfit?"


    Bing Xin nodded. She remembered this too clearly. Ever since she came to the Dew Flower Pavilion, she had not seen any beggars come in, so she just swaggered in. Thinking of this, Bing Xin said hesitantly, "Sir Qin, could it be ¡ª" She didn''t have the face to say the following words.


    "I was a beggar before, you don''t need to cover up for me, Bing Xin."


    He only knew that the result of his eccentric father''s investigation was that he had mixed with the Liu family''s gang, and had even managed to achieve the second position. It was said that he was the wisdom of Master Liu, but he had never thought that he would even need a meal.


    "I won''t hide it from everyone, this humble one was chased out by Master Liu. No one dares to take me in, so this humble one can only be a beggar on the street. "Sigh, when I was in my good times, who didn''t know me?" As he spoke, he exaggeratedly wiped away his tears that were not there at all.


    Feng Ding Zhu did not care about what he did in the past, but cared about how she knew Mo Qingfeng. He asked, "How did you know that Mo Qingfeng?"


    "Sigh." Qin Xiao sighed and continued: "I took him. Who would have known that Lord Mo''s kung fu was so high that he had to beat me up to vent his anger. "Later on, when I realized that my literary talent had increased slightly, not only did I stop fighting, I even had a big meal with him and said that he wanted to broaden my horizons." As she spoke, she pretended not to understand as she looked at Bing Xin. She asked, "I remember that Mo Mo was still a guest of the young lady, I didn''t want time to fly by and ¡ª"


    "Cough, cough." When he heard this, his expression changed. Bing Xin quickly changed the topic, "Sir Qin, don''t ignore Little Sister Xue Yi."


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Qin Xiao patted his butt and hugged Xue Yi to her room. As he walked, he gave Xue Yi an endless sniff.


    Feng Ding Zhu glanced at Bing Xin, and asked softly: "Has Mo Qingfeng been here recently?"


    Bing Xin pouted, "Tell me everything." What is he doing here? "


    She and Mo Qingfeng were destined to have no fate in this life, but Feng Ding was by no means a good man and woman, even if they were enemies with surname Mo, they could only be close friends, and did not want him to fall under Feng Ding''s hands.

 C104

    While Qin Xiao was thinking about how to pass this trial, he untied his belt and looked at the beautiful woman on the bed with a smile.


    "Are you still not taking off your clothes?" Xue Yi coldly asked him.


    Xue Yi''s attitude was beyond Qin Xiao''s imagination. She was stunned for a moment, and fished out a silver ingot from her bosom with a worried look, and was reluctant to touch it again, so she stuffed it into Xue Yi''s hands and said: "My position is low, and my salary is limited. Take this ingot. I, this official, am inconvenient today ¡ª uh, there is something that is difficult to speak of, I cannot play dirty games with you, I hope that you will keep it a secret. "


    Xue Yi didn''t say anything as she quietly put away the silver. She lied down on the bed and took deep breaths. From time to time, she would "hum" ah, and then roll back and forth until the bed creaked. Qin Xiao''s eyeballs almost fell to the ground. He didn''t think that this snow-white robe would cooperate to such an extent. Luckily, he wasn''t a man, or else he would have been aroused by her desire. After about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the snowsuit slowly stopped. She started to tidy up her messy clothes and used her hand to make a comb to stroke her hair. Suddenly, as if she had made some sort of decision, she stood up and ran to the front of the little hoodlum, kneeling down and kowtowing repeatedly. She no longer had that ice-cold expression from before. Xue Yi struggled free and continued to kneel down. She grabbed Qin Xiaoliu''s hand and earnestly said: "Sir Qin, please save Xue Yi and avenge my father."


    Qin Xiao was confused. Holy shit, is this an act? Why did the code in the script appear on him? Although she didn''t think about it properly, she still helped her up, "This humble one''s position is low. I don''t know if I can help young lady, please get up and reply." Qin Xiao spoke in an official tone.


    Hearing her perfunctory tone, Xue Yi said coldly, "If you don''t agree, Xue Yi won''t get up."


    Impatient, little Qin could only ask: "You have to tell me what is so that I can help you!"


    Xue Yi continued kneeling, "Xue Yi wants you to agree first."


    Qin Xiao was a little angry, "What if you want me to kill you and set fire to the house? Do I have to agree to that?"


    Xue Yi looked up at him and suddenly smiled mysteriously. "I''m afraid Sir Qin must agree! Her Excellency is a hero among women, he would not let her die without saving him. Furthermore, Xue Yi would not ask her lord to do anything that would go against the conscience of others. "


    It was useless even if you flattered or flattered him. Suddenly, his entire body quivered and a shiver went down his spine. His voice trembled as he asked her: "You, what did you just say?"


    Xue Yi slowly said: "Sir, you are a hero among women. You will not leave me alone when you see me die, am I right?"


    Qin Xiao Niu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he secretly calmed down and asked: "How did you know? Who else knows? "


    "Only Xue Yi knows this now. From now on, it all depends on the Lord." Xue Yi showed no fear in front of her.


    So it turns out that you, a little girl, have something against me. Only Mo Qingfeng and Dan Rong Ning knew that I''m a woman, and Lai Fu definitely knew about it. How would she know? He couldn''t help but ask, "How did you know?"


    She did not answer her question, but took off her clothes and stood naked in front of Qin Xiaoliu. Although she had threatened him, he still felt his heart ache when he saw the large and small wounds on her body. He quickly asked: "Who is so heartless?"


    "Who else? When I did not receive guests, the bawd ordered men to beat me. They beat me with whips, burned me with cigarettes, poured cold water over me, and did not give me food. I wanted to die, but I couldn''t accept it. I didn''t want my enemies to hurt their loved ones. It''s not like Bing Xin is a man with a clear heart. I have seen countless people, so how could I not understand men? At first, I thought that you wouldn''t be interested in the snow clothes, but when you face Bing Xin, the look in her eyes is still pure and holy. I''ve never seen a man who could remain calm even when facing me and Bing Xin. If you are not interested in women, then why do you have to disguise yourself as a sex maniac when we have many children in our restaurant? So, when you and I came into close contact, your body ¡ª very soft, with a slender waist ¡ª I, I deliberately failed to stand steady and touch your chest, although it was flat, but ¡ª but very soft, how could it be a man? Just now, when the Snow Cloaked Gang was acting, they had also noticed the eyes of the adults. However, how could a normal man have no reaction at all? Lord Qin, you must have your own reasons for disguising yourself as a man. Since we are both miserable women, please help me. Xue Yi can''t take it anymore, please save me! "


    Seeing that she was no longer as cold as before, Qin Xiao couldn''t help but plead pitifully. Even a woman''s heart softened as she gently helped her put on her clothes and helped her sit on a chair. She said: "Just tell me what happened."


    "Xue Yi was originally an official, but his surname was Xue and his name was Yi Ren. My father was the former governor of Lord Qin, and vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, Xue Nianli."


    "Oh?" This was completely out of Qin Xiaoliu''s expectations and greatly shocked him. "Your father ¡ª" Qin Xiaoliu knew that Xue Nianli had been impeached for corruption and committed suicide in his study room. So it turned out to be his daughter, Xue Yi.


    "Xueyan has lost her mother since she was born, and my father has treated me with great affection, having been doted on from a young age. Who would have thought that now, after entering the Dew Flower Hall, you would have stepped into hell from heaven? "


    "How did you get here?" When Qin Xiao heard her words, he felt disappointed and frustrated. A young miss had accidentally entered the land of fireworks. How was she going to live on?


    "The snow robe was given to me by my chamber. After my father''s death, the matriarch sold me here without mercy!"


    So it was an enmity within a mansion, Qin Xiao thought to himself. At most, he would be able to help her redeem herself. After Xue Nian Li committed suicide, Nangong Kai Ran remembered how he had spared his wife and daughter''s family, even their property, and allowed them to live on. This was the first time he had shown such kindness. But a concubine''s daughter didn''t have any position, so the head matron could naturally do whatever she wanted. Although Lady Xue was vicious, it wouldn''t be easy for her to get justice for her. She was the daughter of a sinner, so this case was rather strange. Even if she tried to force herself to become a prostitute, no one would be willing to help her.


    "Xue Yi, don''t be sad. I''ll think of a way to redeem you."


    "Thank you, my lord!" Suddenly, she kneeled down and said with determination, "Lord, you saved Xue Yi from the fire pit, so you can''t repay this kindness. But, there is one more thing I want you to do for me, otherwise, Xue Yi will have no life to live, and only death awaits her."


    Qin Xiao said in his heart: "What''s the matter? Why is it so serious? It''s more important than your ransom." He could only ask: "What is it?"


    "Lord, please redress my father''s grievances!"


    Qin Xiao shouted in his heart, "Don''t keep putting on such a legendary act, alright?"


    "Everyone has always thought that the Dao father committed suicide out of fear of crimes, but I could tell with a single glance that the father must have done something bad to someone else''s evil scheme. Not to mention that the father didn''t commit any corruption at all. Just speaking of the murder, he was definitely the one who killed him."


    "Why are you so sure?" Qin Xiaoliu remembered the official saying that Xue Nianli had died by stabbing his own heart.


    "My father''s left chest is pierced, but his heart is naturally on the right side. If he were to commit suicide, why would he stab his left lung? Sufficient for a cup of tea? "


    "So that''s how it is." When Qin Xiao listened to her, his heart sank. If what she said was the truth, then this matter would become complicated. Did your aunt not feel anything amiss? "


    "She? That slut really wants my father to die a little earlier! " Xue Yi said fiercely, "I met that slut and her housekeeper. That night, I was hesitating on how to tell my father, but when I entered the study, I saw that my father had long since stopped breathing." As Xue Yi said this, her eyes reddened, but no tears flowed. Qin Xiaoliu patted her and asked, "You suspect your aunt ¡ª"


    Xue Yi didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and was deep in thought. Suddenly, she raised her head and said with a serious expression, "Xue Yi doesn''t know." Then he lowered his head.


    Qin Xiao stood up, "Xue Yi, I''m not working at Ying Tian Prefecture''s yamen. This matter can only be investigated in secret, don''t be anxious. I''ll go find the old procuress first. I won''t let anyone touch you for a few days. As soon as she finished speaking, she walked out of the room. What she feared the most was to see others deeply grateful to her. Because of the princess, he didn''t dare to redeem her. Although she was captured because of her pigtail, she could only sigh at her plight. He was about to open the door when he heard shouts and shouts outside, and then the door slammed.

 C105

    Qin Xiao Niu frowned as he opened the door. Someone outside of the door fell in. Qin Xiao Niu caught him and pushed him out: "Who are you? How dare you disturb me?"


    When Xue Yi saw that person, his expression turned to one of distress as he hid behind Qin Xiaoliu.


    The man glanced at Qin Xiao hoodlum, and when he saw that he was shorter than Xue Yi, he asked with disdain: "Who are you? You even dare to snatch the snow clothes from me. "


    Qin Xiaobao cupped his hands, "No problem. I''m the newly appointed Minister for the Board of Justice''s Minister for External Affairs, Qin Xiaobao."


    "So it''s the top scholar, Lord Qin?" That person was a little afraid when he heard his identity, but for a top scholar to produce one in three years was not something rare. Moreover, the princes and princesses did not have much status, so they ignored him and said, "I don''t care if you''re the top scholar or the top scorer. Today, I''m going to make sure of a few of my clothes."


    "Slangzi, please behave yourself." said Snowy in disgust.


    "You know how to respect yourself?" Hearing Xue Yi''s words, that Young Master Shi reached out his hand to pull her away. "You slut, come over here." Qin Xiao''s position in the Ministry of Justice was not something that would enter the eyes of this Shi family.


    Qin Xiao blocked his hand from twisting, and immediately slapped him, cursing: "Sweetheart! How dare you scold this young master''s woman? If I don''t teach you a lesson today, how could I not be worthy of your mother''s love for this young master? " When she said these words, not to mention someone with the surname Shi, even Xue Yi''s face turned red. She couldn''t help but think that this Mister Qin''s mouth was truly too harsh.


    Upon hearing him insult himself like this, the man surnamed Shi became angry, wishing that he could immediately take Qin Xiaoliu''s life. He waved his hand and two servants jumped out from behind him and jumped onto cucumbers. Qin Xiaoliu grabbed their wrists, and his heart fell to the ground. He stepped on the two of them, and with a stomp, he threw the two of them until they were like stars.


    Xue Yi saw that she was small and thin, but she never expected her martial arts to be so good. Immediately, she looked at her in a different light.


    Qin Xiaoliu slapped him again on the other side of his face, cursing: "Boy, listen carefully, I hate men beating women the most, especially my woman!"


    Seeing that she was being so difficult to deal with, the man surnamed Shi retreated with his hands covering his face. As he retreated, he shouted: "Qin Xiaomeng, you dare hit me! Just you wait! My Shi Family is irreconcilable with you! " As he was speaking, he bumped into someone. He was about to curse again when he saw that it was a fight to the death. He quickly bowed and said, "Brother Feng, why are you here?"


    Feng Ding Zhu did not even look at him, and asked unhappily: "Where is this place? I''ll let you yell, get out of here! You dare to even disturb the Prince Consort? You must be blind. "


    Hearing him say this, the man didn''t dare to say anything else and immediately ran out with his subordinates.


    Qin Xiao silently cursed himself that this good husband of Nangong Miao was not as good as a playboy. He chatted with Feng Ding for a while more to comfort Xue Yi before he walked out of the Dew Pavilion. She climbed onto the roof and looked in the direction of the Dragon Sword Villa. After confirming that no one was following her, she recognized the place where she had been running all along the roof. In one breath, she had arrived at the top of the roof. He looked up at the sky and rested for a while. Just as he was about to jump down, he tenaciously lifted up the tile and peeked inside.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the table and drawing. His skills weren''t high, so he stuck out his tongue and made fun of someone. He didn''t know who the person in the painting was, but it was obvious that he was a beauty. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, a disheveled person with a bit of grass in his mouth and a knot in his head had appeared on the paper. Who else could this be other than Qin Xiaomeng? Without waiting for the ink to dry, he picked up the painting and placed it on the candle flame to burn. Qin Xiaoliu felt very uncomfortable, so he threw the tile with all his might. When he heard the commotion from above, the wine cup in his hand flew out as he shouted: "Who''s there?"


    Qin Xiaoliu hastily dodged as she jumped down from the roof and into the house through the window.


    Dan Rong Rui didn''t think that it would be her, but after parting from her for these past few days, he realized that she was wearing a clean and bright purple robe. It seemed like a lifetime had passed since he had last seen her. He walked over and held onto Qin Xiaolian''s shoulder. "Little bastard, why are you here? "Are you hurt?"


    Qin Xiao opened his hand, pouted his lips and asked: "What? You want to draw a picture, but I can''t come? "


    He didn''t know what to say to that.


    Qin Xiaozui looked at the dust on the ground and felt even more uncomfortable. He pointed at it and said: "Why did you want to burn me?"


    "This ¡ª ¡ª" He felt as if his worries had been exposed, and didn''t know how to respond.


    Qin Xiaoliu picked up the other half that was not burnt, "This is my portrait, why did you burn it without permission?" As he spoke, he stuffed it into his pocket.


    "You''re already a court official, why are you still acting like a little rascal? You''ve already learned how to debunk the upper echelons."


    Little Charmer Qin rolled his eyes, "I was just checking to see if you did anything shameful, and I caught you. Stop changing the topic, why are you burning my portrait?"


    "This ¡ª" The words escaped from his mouth, "Then I''ll draw another one for you."


    Qin Xiao rolled his eyes even more, "You think you are at a very high level? Let''s not talk about other people''s business. I have serious business with you. "


    "What happened?" Listening to her talk about proper business, he frowned.


    Qin Xiaozui stretched out his brows, "Look at you, I won''t learn. Why are you learning Lucky? I even want to give you an iron to flatten, do you think I''m going to cause trouble?"


    Dan Rong took her hand away. Her hand was as small as a child''s, but her fingers were soft and extremely strong. The cracks in her hand made her seem like a girl, so how could a hand like this be compared to a girl''s? I''ll definitely help you. "


    "I want you to go to the Louvre and redeem a girl."


    Qin Xiao thought that Dan Rong Yun would say something, and even imitate Mo Qingfeng and cause a commotion. In the end, Dan Rong was silent for a while, before he slowly said: "Let''s not interfere in the matter between second brother and Bing Xin."


    Qin Xiao slapped his head, thinking to himself, "What kind of brains are you, to actually send you to the heart of ice?" Brother, I didn''t mention Little Momo''s Little Red Pink. She and Lang Zi are having a good fight right now. I''m talking about another snow-clad girl. Can you redeem her for me? "


    Dan Rong muttered to himself for a while before saying: "Little hoodlum, Second Brother and that Bing Xin are already at a loss for words, why did you bring out another Snowy? Aren''t you afraid of the princess? "


    "Big brother!" Sometimes, Qin Xiaolian felt that being a bandit was simply a waste of talent. He should have become a teacher. She already knows that I am a woman. "


    "What?"


    "Ai, don''t be so agitated yet." Looking at his eyes that were about to pop out, Qin Xiaoxiao quickly recounted the events of the day in such a manner to him.

 C106

    "If that''s the case, it would be good to bring her here. First, it would be convenient for me to stop her from revealing the truth and bring about a fatal disaster for you." Secondly, this girl''s life is miserable. If we can help her, we''ll help her. "


    When the little hoodlum saw that Dan Rong had happily agreed, he joked: "Big brother, you have to be more careful with your words and actions everyday. Don''t let that girl fancy you!"


    Upon hearing this, Dan Rong laughed, "I''m just a martial arts man, a vulgar person. How could a girl fall in love with someone like that? The young ladies all like my second brother."


    "Who said that?" Qin Xiaozui muttered to himself as he thought about his current identity and mission. What was the use of reciting the words'' love for a girl ''?


    Upon hearing his words, Dan Rong pretended that he hadn''t heard anything. He thought to himself, "You may have feelings for me, but I guess you can only pretend that you don''t know what''s going on between the two of them." The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He picked up his wine cup and drank a mouthful. He didn''t eat dinner, so he felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    Qin Xiao saw him frown and asked: "What''s wrong, big brother?"


    Dan Rong shook his head and said casually: "My stomach doesn''t feel well."


    Hearing that, Qin Xiaozui placed his hand on his abdomen and asked with concern, "Why is it uncomfortable? Is it hard? "


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He could only take her hand and say, "Don''t worry, I''m just a bit hungry."


    "So it''s like that!" Qin Xiaoliu heaved a sigh of relief, "You''re hungry and drinking wine, are you courting death? Don''t you know to ask the kitchen to prepare some food? "


    When Dan Rong saw how concerned she was for him, he actually became bashful and said, "Everyone should go to sleep, don''t disturb me anymore."


    "True." Qin Xiaolian knew that his elder brother was a model leader and had always been considerate towards his subordinates. Immediately, he said boldly, "I''ll go cook dinner for you."


    As he spoke, a gust of wind blew past. By the time he had reacted, Dan Rong had already disappeared.


    Qin Xiao found the rice and cooked a pot of Eight Treasures Porridge. It wasn''t as if she had never suffered before. Although she rarely made a move, cooking with a fire wasn''t a problem. However, he was also hungry, so he couldn''t treat his appetite unfairly and just drink some porridge.


    He cut himself some bacon and vegetables and decided to comfort himself with the wine and food.


    "Little bastard!"


    "AHH!"


    Qin Xiao''s sword technique was well-known to have reached the acme of perfection. If a person could do it, it meant cutting vegetables was a bit unsatisfactory. Just as she was focusing on chopping vegetables, his interruption disturbed her blade technique like a god, cutting off her finger.


    Qin Xiaoliu held up her finger in an aggrieved manner.


    Without a second word, he picked up a finger and placed it in his mouth to suck on it.


    Qin Xiao originally wanted to scold him to vent his anger, but under the consolation of his tongue, his hand no longer felt any pain, and the fire immediately disappeared. He remembered the last time he betrothed himself to Mo Qingfeng, he gave her a dagger. God damn it, do you have to do this all the time?


    Bastard, I like you more and more.


    When he saw that she wasn''t bleeding anymore, he stroked her head, "Sorry, I caused you to be distracted. "Don''t do it anymore, go rest."


    Qin Xiao didn''t make a sound. She continued to cut vegetables, place oil in the pot, and pour in the spring onions. With a gentleness she had never felt before, she said, "I''ve never done anything for you. Let me make you a meal."


    She poked at the softest spot in his heart. What was he supposed to do with a little scumbag like that? He just sat there uneasily, waiting at the side. At one point, he just wanted to rush out to find a place with no one to calm down.


    Qin Xiaoliu stir-fried a plate of pickled cabbage, a plate of patchouli, and a plate of scrambled eggs. He then picked up a jar of wine and looked at the still in a daze as he pursed his lips: "What are you standing there for?" "Taste it."


    It seemed like he was asking, but in his heart, he felt like he had knocked over a seasoning bottle. He couldn''t tell if it was sweet, sour, or bitter.


    Qin Xiaoliu scooped a bowl of porridge from the pot and passed it to him. She didn''t forget to sprinkle some sugar on top of it, "Eat some porridge until it''s on the bottom."


    Dan Rong tasted the sweet and greasy porridge. Back then, Han Jingjing also liked to scoop sugar into the porridge and stuff candied fruits into his mouth. After seeing him finish it in two or three bites, Qin Xiao took another bowl and asked: "Is it delicious? Do you want more? "


    Dan Rong didn''t have any appetite, so he shook his head: "Eat. I''m full."


    Qin Xiaoliu laughed: "You wolf it down. No wonder your stomach hurts. No one is going to snatch it away from you."


    "Yes, I can''t change it," he remembered clearly. The woman had laughed at him the same way.


    "Big brother, have you always thought that I ¡ª that I am stupid and can''t take care of people? Actually, in actuality ¡ª ¡ª "Qin Xiaoliu leisurely drank while nagging. When he saw that he was silent, he simply shut his mouth and stopped talking. He ate a few mouthfuls of food, then poured himself another cup of wine.


    Dan Rong Rui stopped her hand that was about to pour another glass of wine, "You still have matters to attend to tomorrow, stop drinking."


    Qin Xiaoliu pushed him away and said lightly: "There are things that happen every day. I just want to drink it today, so just let me drink it."


    No matter how ridiculous she was, as long as she blinked those little eyes, he would fall into a trap.


    Dan Rong also filled a cup for himself, "Alright then, big brother will accompany you."


    Qin Xiao snatched his glass, "Don''t you have a stomachache, forget it? I''m not a gentleman, so you don''t have to accompany me. "


    Dan Rong took it over, "I was hungry just now, but now I also want to drink. We won''t leave until we''re drunk today."


    Qin Xiao looked at him and sighed in his heart, "Alright, I won''t leave until I''m drunk." Qin Xiaoliu didn''t dare to drink too much because she didn''t want to reveal her identity. She would only relax when she was by his side. She drank a glass of water for who knows how many times. She only remembered that he would accompany her every time she drank a cup.


    He remembered that it had been a long time since he had drunk so much alcohol without a care in the world. The last time had been when his wife had died. This time, he didn''t know how much he drank or what hour he drank, but in his dreams, the monster would appear and disappear. But in the end, there was a scene of a little hoodlum like Qin Xiao riding a donkey, laughing as he held a straw in his mouth and said, "Big Brother, I like you."


    When he opened his eyes, he saw his own room. He looked down and saw the sleeping little bully, Qin Xiaomo. He was only wearing a cheetah dress, revealing her frightening embroidered clothing. At this moment, the little hoodlum Qin was sniffling and mumbling to himself. When he went over to her, he heard that she was actually referring to him as "Big Brother". After remaining silent for a long while, he picked up the blanket and covered her with it. Suddenly, he felt around and discovered that he was completely naked! He cried out in alarm and jumped up, nearly kicking Qin Xiao. He saw Qin Xiaozui slowly open his eyes and rub his temples, "Uh, my head hurts."


    Dan Rong Yun wanted to help her massage it, but he was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he stood there at a loss of what to do.


    When Qin Xiao saw the one on the floor, he smiled and hit his head before sitting up, "You''re awake."


    He didn''t know what to say. There were ten thousand people in his heart who wanted to know what had happened to them, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    Qin Xiaoliu yawned and jumped off the bed. She searched the floor for clothes, but couldn''t find them. Could she have taken them off on the outside? Qin Xiaolian was puzzled.


    Dan Rong took out his own clothes and put it on her. The little hoodlum, Qin Xiao, took the opportunity to lean into his arms. He immediately raised his hand and stopped touching her.


    Qin Xiaoliu chuckled. It was the type of person who liked to be so silly.


    "We ¡ª" Dan Rong Rui stammered.


    "We what?" Qin Xiaoliu raised her head and asked him. When she saw the scar on his chest that he had left behind in order to save her, she raised her hand to gently touch it and asked: "Will it still hurt?"


    "He''s been fine for a long time." He took her hand and suddenly flung it away, far away from her. She was his fianc¨¦e!


    Qin Xiaobao''s heart turned cold as he asked, "Do you regret it?"


    "I shouldn''t have treated you ¡ª I''m not human."


    "Enough!" Qin Xiaoliu cut him off, "Nothing happened to us ¡ª ¡ª" She said it again in a low voice, as if she was telling Dan Rong, or telling herself.


    Dan Rong took out and quickly put on his clothes, "I, I, I''ll be going out first. You, you should rest a bit more. " With that, he jabbered his way out.


    Qin Xiaoliu saw that he wanted to escape with his wings spread, so she muttered: "I didn''t ask you to be responsible." The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She raised her foot and kicked the table away. She was so shocked that she came back to deliver Lucky and Wang Jiexi, who were both reporting on their accounts.


    Qin Xiao looked at the two of them and roared: "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen you before! " As he spoke, he tore off Dan Rong''s clothes and threw them beneath his feet. He stomped hard twice, "Go and get the clothes for this young master!"

 C107

    Qin Xiao Niu rubbed her temples as her head hurt more and more. As she sat on the horse, she felt something in her throat. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced it down.


    The people on both sides were elated, and spread word that they were running in the direction of the Dew Pavilion. Qin Xiao wanted to tell Xue Yi that Dan Rong would help her buy her body back someday, rescue her from the sea of suffering, and then discuss the matter of the case turning over. And what happened today had once again far exceeded her expectations.


    The old procuress was so frightened that she did not even dare to breathe. She led the rest of them to kneel on the ground. Xue Yi remained as cold as ever after she was called, bowing respectfully in a neither humble nor haughty manner. Nangong Miao held up her face, the white and exquisite features making her feel inferior.


    "He looks pretty good. No wonder the Prince Consort was so captivated by him."


    "Princess, you flatter me. Lord Qin and Xue Yi are only Godly friends. The law doesn''t restrict officials from raping prostitutes." Xue Yi calmly said to her as she turned her face away.


    "Divine bond?" Nangong Miao raised her hand and slapped her across the face. In just a day''s time, this group of princes and sons was already making a ruckus. They treated the infuriated Qin Feng as a joke.


    Fingers were faintly visible on her face. She swallowed the blood and remained unmoved. The more she was like this, the angrier Nangong Miao got. Even though she did not like that little hoodlum Qin, he was still her prince consort. She could not bear to see him do such shameful things.


    "If the princess has taught her enough, Xue Yi will return."


    Xue Yi''s words completely infuriated Nangong Miao, he raised his horsewhip and cursed: "Little bastard, today, I will tear you apart alive!"


    Her raised hand was not able to be swung down fiercely, when she raised her head to look, her white wrist was tightly held in her hand, Qin Xiaobao pushed her away, Nangong Miao was not able to stand still, and almost fell down, while Qi Xi and Ba Bao at the side quickly supported her. When Nangong Miao saw that it was Qin Xiaoliu who was stunned, he did not expect him to have the guts to make a move on him. His entire body trembled in anger as he scolded: "Scoundrel!"


    When he saw how she had such a valiant heart, the guilt he felt towards the princess disappeared. He thought about what had happened with her today and became upset. He complained to her: "To casually hurt someone, you''re simply a shrew. Just come at me if you have anything to say, don''t be angry with others."


    The princess stomped her foot in anger, "You are all lawless!"


    Qin Xiao sneered, "Lawless? If you want to stand up for me, I will be your god. To be a husband at home, to marry and be a husband at home, how do you know how to be a wife when you don''t even know how to be three from four? "


    Nan Gong Miao never knew that Qin Xiao was such a hooligan, so he swung his whip and said: "You are such a bold and arrogant person, since you protected her like this, I will definitely not let you go, let''s see what you can do with me!" Before she finished speaking, the whip had already lashed out towards Xue Yi. Xue Yi sucked in a cold breath as a red mark appeared on her snow-white clothes. She tightly frowned and continued standing there, neither dodging nor begging for mercy.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaobao felt his heart ache. He grabbed her second whip, "Stop!"


    Nan Gong Miao was enraged, he used all his strength to pull back his whip and pointed it at Qin Lie, "Qin, if you dare stop me again today, I will go and report to royal father, I, Nan Gong Miao, do not mind being a widow!"


    Qin Xiaolian was shocked. That''s right, she originally didn''t have any feelings for him. It was very possible that the emperor would punish her out of anger. She was not afraid of anything, but how long would it take for her to declare her hatred? Was he really going to give up everything because of a prostitute?


    Seeing her startled, Nangong Miao thought that she was afraid and proudly ''humphed'' and continued to hit her.


    Xue Yi closed her eyes and prepared to die. She thought that her bitter days had finally come to an end. She didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky as to be unable to bear this kind of luck. She shed a single tear, but it didn''t hurt as she had expected. She was held in a small, thin embrace. "I won''t stop you. If you want to vent your anger, then just hit me. If you have the strength to beat me to death, then I, Qin Xiao, will not complain."


    Nan Gong Miao did not expect her to value Xue Yi that much, she thought of how she miserably married someone she did not love, and this person who did not love was not only sloppy and lecherous, he actually humiliated her in front of everyone to protect a lowly prostitute. Nan Gong Miao raised his hand, "You are the one who asked for it, if I beat you, this shameless person, at most, I will be your sister-in-law!"


    Xue Yi struggled for a moment. "Sir, why do you have to trouble yourself to protect Xue Yi''s broken body?"


    Qin Xiao tightened his arms around her as he hugged her tighter. He said in a simple and crude manner: "Shut up!"


    Nangong Miao saw that the two of them were talking and grumbling by their ears, and felt even more wronged, as they continued to fight nonstop, to the point where she was gasping for breath, perspiring profusely.


    Although Qi Xi and Ba Bao knew that the princess had a bad temper, they had never seen her so angry that they wanted to beat their Prince Consort to death. Jiuzhen was crying, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She only secretly wiped her tears away and tugged at Qixi''s clothes. Qi Xi thought about it for a moment, then went over to Nangong Miao and whispered, "Princess, why are you so tired?"


    Nan Gong Miao turned his head and said fiercely: "Shut up!"


    Qi Xi lowered her head and no longer dared to speak.


    Qin Xiaoliu''s entire body burned with pain. She cursed in her heart that this little girl was usually so delicate that when she beat people up, it was as if she invited a god to step on her body. It wouldn''t be a big deal if he had rough skin and thick flesh, but if he changed into a snow-white robe, it wouldn''t be a surprise if he didn''t get beaten to death. When Nangong Miao saw the two of them attacking together, he raised his tired arms, but before he could do anything, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by a strong hand. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break free.


    However, Nangong Miao staggered a few steps, and was barely able to stand up after being supported by a maidservant.


    She was unable to contain her anger and raised her head to look at the man standing before her. The man was emitting an imposing aura as he glared at her. Even though she was angry, her heart was shocked by the strong aura of the man in front of her. After being stunned for a moment, he raised his braid and pointed it at her: "And who are you? How dare you be disrespectful to this princess! "


    Dan Rong Ning bowed towards her, "This commoner, Dan Rong, greets the princess. Furthermore, I wonder how Miss Xue Yi offended the princess?"


    The princess shot a glance at Qin Xiao, who was still hugging his snow-white clothes. "This slut dares to seduce Prince Consort? Isn''t she deserving of death?"


    "If that''s the case, then I dare to ask. Has Xue Yi ever entered the Prince Consort''s residence?"


    Nan Gong Miao stared, "She dares!"


    Dan Rong smiled and retorted, "If that''s the case, how can Xue Yi seduce the Prince Consort?"


    The princess was stumped by his question. Didn''t this mean that she found her husband unworthy? I immediately became angry from embarrassment, "Where did this bastard come from? "How dare you criticize this princess!"


    "How could this commoner dare to criticize the princess? I am only thinking for the princess'' sake. "Today, the princess beat the crap out of the girls in this world, so it''s not that big of a deal. But tomorrow, there''s still a raincoat and a windbreaker. Could the princess kill all the girls in this world?"


    Nangong Miao did not have anything to say in response, and looked at Qin Xiaoliu fiercely, "You are right, the one who deserves to die is him!" As he spoke, he tried again.


    Dan Rong knew that she was still blaming him, so he said, "Princess and Prince Consort are extremely close. If Prince Consort were to accidentally kill Prince Consort for that slut, would Princess be willing to see such an ending?"


    When Qi Xi and Ba''e saw the situation, they whispered, "Princess, that person is right! "If you fail and beat the prince consort to death, I''m afraid it''ll be hard for His Majesty to explain himself."


    At this time, Nan Gong Miao calmed down and saw Qin Xiao was beaten into a sorry state by him, and when he saw that Qin Xiao was blown away by his wind, his heart tightened. If he really did kill this little thief, although Royal Father would not let him pay with his life, but at least he would not be able to avoid reprimanding him. "What do you think we should do?"


    "This commoner has come to take away the ransom snow robe. Princess, you can be at ease in the future."


    The princess thought for a moment and sneered, "Your thoughts are quite beautiful. Doesn''t this mean that you''ve taken advantage of this slut!"


    Dan Rong laughed: "Did the princess come here today for the sake of Prince Consort Ma''s future single-mindedness, or is it simply to teach Xue Yi a lesson? This slut''s death was not to be regretted. This commoner was only afraid that it would hinder the princess'' reputation. This commoner who redeemed her would definitely discipline her well. He believed that after this lesson, Prince Consort would show some restraint. Right, Prince Consort Ma. " As he spoke, he winked at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao knew what was going on. He kneeled down and hugged Nangong Miao''s ankle. His nose was snot and tears were begging for mercy, he almost brought his intestines out for the princess to see. No matter how much she disliked little bastard Qin Xiao, that bastard was still her husband. It would be bad for her reputation if things went too far, and her father was so fond of this bastard. When the princess saw that her pride had been taken away, she gave a "hmph" and pointed at the little bully on the ground and gave him another lesson.

 C108

    Just as he was about to ask about the old procuress''s redemption, he heard the princess turn towards him with a sneer and say, "Prince Consort Ma, this matter ends here. I have not settled the score with you! "How dare you attack me, go crazy! If I don''t chop off your hands today, how can I do it!" Although she didn''t dare to beat Qin Xiao to death, but what did this person in front of her count as? How could she bear to let go of that slut Xue Yi like this? It would be better to beat her lover to death, making it even more tormenting for her. When Qin Xiao heard this, he turned pale with fright. He hugged the princess'' leg and said loudly: "Wife, Wife, it''s so ugly to chop off people''s hands, it''s so bloody that it scares people to death. Husband is afraid that you''ll be scared, so how can you not be with your nightmare husband at night? "It''s better not to, it''s better not to, let''s go back to the manor now."


    The princess kicked him away and thought that it was reasonable. She then said: "Since you make sense today, I''ll let you go. Someone, drag him down and beat him forty times." He then looked at the pitiful snow-white clothes and viciously said: "After the event, I will sell this b * tch to the military and make her a camp prostitute!"


    Hearing that, little bastard Qin immediately jumped up and dusted off his clothes, pointed at Nan Gong Miao and said: What a venomous woman! If you have any grudges against me today, if you dare to touch these two, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    It was already considered a blessing to let him go, but he actually dared to point fingers at her and say such outrageous words. Gritting her teeth, she said, "I will not beat you to death today. I will beat these adulterers to death in front of you!" As he spoke, he swung the long whip towards Xue Yi. Dan Rong Rui pushed Little Brother Qin aside and stood in front of Xue Yi. The Princess was so angry that the Three Corpses were leaping about violently. The Five Spirit Hero''s heroic spirit rose as the whip was swung towards them without fear. Qin Xiaoliu hated what happened in the morning, but how could he endure her suffering? Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, Rong Chen glared at her to shut his mouth, then pushed her with all his might. Prince Consort Ma, I was about to ransom my snow robe for you yesterday. You wanted to force me to stay the night in the middle of the room, but now you''re making it so that I can''t marry you back. I do not care, since I am not husband and wife with Xue Yi in this life, there is no point in continuing to live. With that, he grabbed the princess''s whip with his right hand and gently brought her to him. "You, the princess'' mistress, are really unreasonable." Saying that, he took the snow robe with his left hand, "Tell me, do you want us to go to the bridal chamber, or do you want us to die with you?" When the princess saw his killing intent soar, she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak for a while. These people in the martial arts world would kill without even blinking their eyes. At this moment, she was truly afraid. What if he was forced into a panic and got killed by this kind of person? How would it be worth it? The guards beside him all drew out their waists and sabers, ready to release him. Dan Rong snorted coldly, "Hehe, I don''t even care about these few pieces of material." Qin Xiao knew that these guards were no match for him, but to hold the princess hostage was a crime even the Dragon Sword Villa could not afford to face! Big brother, oh big brother, why are you so silly? It''s not like I want to speak the truth, but I just want to beg that damned woman to play with me. She was in a hurry to move the emperor out to scare the princess when she heard a clear voice from the crowd. "Princess, why are you so angry?"


    The Princess heard the familiar voice and turned to look. Wasn''t it Mo Qingfeng, her sworn enemy who she dreamt of day and night? At that moment, all sorts of feelings welled up within him, and his eyes turned red. "What are you doing here again?" Although she complained, her voice was unusually gentle.


    Mo Qingfeng stepped forward, bowed, and asked with a smile that was like the spring wind, "What kind of things can infuriate our Princess Yi Huan?"


    The Princess reached out and motioned for him to get up. She accidentally touched his knuckles, and her pretty face instantly turned red. She raised a finger to point at Qin Liao. "Isn''t this the place where the Prince Consort would linger over fireworks? It''s a joke." Then, he realized that he did not care about that damn thief at all. He quickly explained, "This princess is talking about the royal family''s rules and regulations. How can he be reckless?" Mo Qingfeng thought, I don''t care what you mean. Right now, saving someone is more important. He had heard early in the morning that the princess was going to commit adultery, and he had come at the right time. This damned woman, she disguised herself as a man and acted like she was the prince''s consort. She was already on thin ice, so there was no need to talk about being careful, the problems that she caused were even worse than before, she even brought her big brother into trouble with her. Now, seeing her good brother beaten up to such a state, she felt displeased, but seeing Qin Xiaomu beaten up even more miserably, her heart began to ache, this damned woman! As he thought of this, his mouth said, "The princess is right. She has already beaten him up and even scolded him. Prince Consort must have learned his lesson, right? It would be better to let them go back, in order to demonstrate my magnanimity and magnanimity towards Princess Yi Huan, don''t you think? "


    The Princess curled her lip, and glanced at Xue Yi. "You''re letting her off easy?"


    Mo Qingfeng took advantage of the situation and said, "Who does she think she is, to be able to trouble us princesses. Let my brother lead us back and teach her a lesson." Um, um, princess, look. Everyone in the martial arts world knows that the owner of the Dragon Sword Villa is this official''s sworn brother. He then whispered into the princess'' ear, "He is born with a poor brain, so it''s not like he''s offending the princess by getting angry at every second. You see, even my little brother can''t stand the thought of him moving out. " Only then did the princess nod her head and look at Mo Qingfeng with sympathy. " "I have rented a boat by the lake. I had intended to invite the princess and Prince Consort to enjoy the lake together, but seeing as it is inconvenient, I wonder if I can invite the princess ¡ª" Before Mo Qingfeng could finish his words, the princess had already nodded her head in agreement.


    Qin Xiaoliu sobbed and pulled the princess'' sleeve, "Wife, Wife, I''m going to swim in the lake for a drink, am I going to swim too? You can''t leave me alone with this little white face. "


    When the princess heard that her mouth was open and that her face was flushed, and then saw her black nails, she pushed them away in disgust. "Stay away from me. Don''t let me see you again."


    Seeing that his scheme had succeeded, Qin Xiao stood there obediently, giving Mo Qingfeng a grateful look, waiting for them to leave.


    Mo Qingfeng led the way for the princess with a big head. He lowered his voice as he passed by her and said: "Take the little hoodlum away first, I''ll go back later."


    Dan Rong didn''t dare to reveal his concern for Qin Xiaoxiao in front of everyone, so he could only go to the Brothel Keeper and discuss the matter of redemption. At first, the Brothel Keeper didn''t want to do so, but after he revealed his identity, she could only nod repeatedly and release him.


    Dan Rong didn''t leave any time for Xue Yi to pack her bags. He didn''t know how Qin Xiao was and could only find a carriage to send them back to the manor.


    Qin Xiao''s mouth was being pulled off by Xue Yi, who was now leaning on her. Such an unopened eggplant covered by the brocade robe made Qin Xiao feel funny. He wanted to curse at himself for being so useless at such a time.


    "Lord, let me carry you on my back."


    Qin Xiaozui saw the serious look on her face. After all, he was still a man. How could he let a girl carry him when he was the famous top scholar?


    She was just about to open her mouth to refuse and be carried by a pair of large hands, but it was too sudden and scared the little hoodlum out of his wits.


    While struggling and kicking, Qin Xiaolian pounded on his chest, "Let go of me, let go of me, let go of me, what do you want to do with this prince consort?"


    Dan Rong Ning sucked in a breath of cold air after being hit by her, but seeing how she was dancing with joy and full of energy, he was sure that it wouldn''t be a big problem. He immediately said in a frightening manner: "Don''t move, I''ll throw you off later, I don''t care." When Qin Xiao saw the whip marks on his body, he immediately became quiet.


    He placed her on the bed and said with concern, "Let me see how it is." He pulled her back to lift her clothes.


    Qin Xiaomeng stomped his foot on the ground and said angrily: "What are you doing, what are you doing, don''t make a move. We are all people of status, can you be more formal? Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other."


    Dan Rong was exasperated as he said in a low voice: "Lower your voice." She looked at Xue Yi, who was still in a daze, and could only withdraw. Before she left, she said to Xue Yi: "I''ll be troubling you."


    When Xue Yi saw the actions of the two, she didn''t know why they were so at odds with each other. It was obvious that they were interested in each other. She sighed. She still didn''t know what to do with her own matters. Where did she get the free time to care about others? She helped Qin Xiao to sit down and carefully took off her clothes. She saw that her entire back was covered in blue and purple crisscrossed. There were many areas where her skin was torn and blood was seeping out. As Qin Xiao continued to shout "aiyo", he scolded the princess until she was full of anger. He immediately felt much better.


    Xue Yi wiped her back clean. This person, such a small and thin body actually carried such a big secret. He was destined to give up on his personal feelings. And yet she defended herself in such a way, shielded herself from the juniors, and was beaten up for her own sake. Thinking about her own life like this, she suddenly felt a hundred emotions and silently shed tears.


    After wiping off the blood, he was able to see that the tattoo on her back was actually a poisonous snake that was spitting out its tongue! He was so scared that with a "Ah!", he overturned the basin with a flick of his hand.


    Qin Xiaoliu turned around, a little apologetically saying, "I''m sorry, I scared you."


    Xue Yi returned to her senses and looked at the tattoo which was so ugly that it would make a person''s hair stand on end. She said with a pained heart, "Sir, you ¡ª have suffered."


    When he heard the commotion, he hurriedly rushed in from outside. When he saw that Qin Xiaolian was only wearing a cheetah mask and revealing his tattooed body, he finally understood what was going on.


    Little Chun Bai glanced at him and said: "Have you seen enough? I don''t have any looks, so there''s no need for you to get in my way. "


    He ignored her and turned her around to look at her back. Her whole back was in a horrible condition. He sighed, pursed his lips and did not say anything. Xue Yi cleaned up the room and sensibly left.


    At that moment, the only thing he wanted to do was to embrace her in his arms, to tell her that he wouldn''t take revenge on her, and that he wouldn''t return to the Prince Consort''s estate. Her hatred had him, her mission had him, and she didn''t need to shoulder everything alone. Qin Xiaoliu looked at his outstretched hand as she waited quietly.

 C109

    As he looked at the expectant little hoodlum Qin Xiao, he lowered his hand and whispered, "Let me apply the medicine for you." Qin Xiaoliu was immediately discouraged. Her heart was stuffed with ice. With a "hmph", she jumped onto the bed and covered herself with the blanket. She said in a muffled voice: "You''re welcome!"


    Seeing how determined he was to leave without a care in the world, Qin Xiao felt wronged in his heart. He choked with sobs as he cursed: "Bastard, even more bastard than me!" In addition, her whole back was burning in pain, and her tears fell uncontrollably. Luckily, she started to cry softly.


    Mo Qingfeng quietly jumped into the window. Seeing the dead man lying asleep on the bed, he tiptoed over. Her eyes were still tear-stained in the moonlight, and the tears that had been left on the pillow had not completely dried. Mo Qingfeng sighed and gently sat on the side of her bed. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaoliu crawled onto his lap and found a comfortable position to stay in. He whispered, "There''s a door, why aren''t you leaving? Why are you jumping out the window?"


    "You''re not asleep?"


    "I can''t sleep." Qin Xiaoliu lowered his head with a pitiful look on his face.


    Mo Qingfeng took her hand and placed it in his own. Her hand was smaller than his, and she was so tiny, yet she always did unexpected ''big'' things. Mo Qingfeng was not willing to admit it, but he felt angry in his heart. What was his brother thinking? Not to mention the subtle relationship between the two, they were at least his fiancee in name. Why did he leave her alone like this? This seemed to be the most pitiful scene for Qin Xiaoliu. Previously, she had suffered a severe stomach injury from being pricked by Luo Ru, but everyone treated her like a treasure. They held her in their hands as if she was a treasure. This time, however, she suffered a grievance outside and was thrown into the house without being questioned. Mo Qingfeng did not dare to imagine if he did not return today ¡­ would Qin Xiaoliu get thrown away like that!


    "In the future, there will be many snacks to eat. Now that you''ve entered the government and become the emperor''s east bed, you can no longer act as you once did."


    Qin Xiaolian did not say a word. Seeing that she was so quiet and uncomfortable, Mo Qingfeng could only advise: "Don''t be like this, my brother is ¨C stubborn. Are you really angry with him? If, if, you really like him that much, I, I won''t obstruct him. Don''t be like that, I look scared. "


    "None of your business!" I never wanted him to marry me! Why do you keep kicking me around like a ball? Am I in your way or in his way? You won''t even allow a secret crush? "


    Mo Qingfeng cursed himself in his heart. It was only because she was weak now and then, why did he care so much about her? He thought about the bickering and teasing he had with her every day. It was as if he was already used to it. He was always on tenterhooks ever since he had entered the imperial court. Back then, he was happy and relaxed. He couldn''t help but think of her as a family member. Although this dead person was half a year older than him, it was a pity that other than being a scheming person, he was like a child in other aspects.


    Mo Qingfeng took out some medicine and gently applied it to her. Qin Xiao didn''t say a word. Although this little injury was nothing to her, she still felt uncomfortable in her heart. Mo Qingfeng applied the medicine and waited for her to fall asleep before stroking her dry hair. It was extremely soft and light, as though he was taking care of a baby. He sighed lightly and carefully jumped out of the window. A white figure flashed into the room.


    Mo Qingfeng had jumped into Dan Rong''s window. It was unknown when he had been affected by the dead man, but he had started to have these bad habits of his. As expected, Dan Rong didn''t sleep. He sat in a daze in front of the oil lamp and wasn''t surprised to see him enter.


    Mo Qingfeng sat across him. Initially, he was full of anger, wanting to ask him something, but he was too busy dealing with the princess'' headache, so he couldn''t find the right words to ask. The two sat there in a daze for a while, but when they saw his tattered clothes, they couldn''t help but ask, "Bro, if you don''t mind, why didn''t you apply the medicine?"


    "I''m fine. It''s all thanks to you today."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t bother being polite, and slyly smiled, "Brother, if you really don''t want it, I will chase after you." With that, he stood up and left, leaving the dumbfounded.


    As soon as Qin Xiao woke up from his sleep, he crawled up from his bed and stretched his numb arms. Seeing that there was still someone lying on the table, he knew from her snow-white clothes that it was snow clothes. She was actually here to guard him! He truly had a much better conscience than those two brothers! With this thought angrily putting on his clothes, he decided that from today onwards, he would ignore them no more. She slipped the thin blanket over her snowsuit and crept out.


    When he arrived at the Ministry of Justice, Qin Xiaoliu felt that everyone was looking at him weirdly. There were even some people whispering behind his back. Qin Xiao pulled his hair. Could it be that the news travelled so fast? The matter of yesterday''s humiliation had already been made known to the entire city? She thought of her promise to Xue Yi and grabbed a small official, instructing him to bring her Xue Niang Li''s dossier.


    Looking back and forth, it was similar to what Xue Yi had said, and he could no longer find any useful information. What was on her mind? What she didn''t expect was that what she thought was a simple murder case had turned into an unimaginable serial murder case. This murder was inextricably linked to her, making it even more difficult for her to take revenge on him. It also added a small interlude to the path she would take in the future.


    While Qin Xiaolian was still thinking about how to proceed, the investigation team was already investigating him for another case. Young Master Shi, who fought with him in the brothel, died miserably in the house of his boss, Minister Shi''s youngest son. The last person Young Master Shi saw on his way out was our Minister Consort Prince Ma, Qin Xiaoliu. The associated reaction is to investigate the snow clothes will certainly investigate the redemption of the snow clothes of the single Rongxiao. Qin Xiao felt a headache coming on because of her relationship with the Dragon Sword Villa, and was very unsatisfied that he had another chance to meet with that stubborn fellow.


    She scuttled up to the roof, and once again ran in the direction of the Dragon Sword Villa.


    Qin Xiao walked around for a bit but still couldn''t find Xue Yi''s room. He frowned as he barged into Lai Fu''s room, which was painting and drinking wine. Lai Fu was frightened by her.


    Qin Xiao directly asked for the location of the snow clothes and left without looking back. Laifu followed closely behind and asked if he had told the manor lord.


    Little Charmer Qin was extremely annoyed: "Don''t tell him. If you see him, you''ll be annoyed." Although she said this, she hoped that Lucky wouldn''t listen to her until she saw Xue Yi.


    Xue Yi was very excited to see her. Qin Xiao pulled her to a seat and asked directly about Xue Nian Li''s death. Xue Yi angrily recalled, but the arrow was still pointed at Er Niang. Right now, Qin Xiaolian was only interested in the scene, but unfortunately, he could not find any valuable clues on the file.


    "Didn''t Lord Xue leave anything at the scene?"


    Xue Yi shook her head, "The furnishings in the house are normal, I didn''t find any writing." At that time, Xue Yi had also tried to find some clues, but to no avail.


    "Wait!" Qin Xiao seemed to have thought of something and said to himself: "It pierced the lung but there were no signs of struggle? Could it be? Was he already dead? Or drugged? "


    "Ah!" That''s right! " Xue Yi suddenly came to a realization. She had always felt that her father had left no clues behind before he died, so she was puzzled.


    "Did you get drugged or die? Impossible, the murderer did not know that his heart was on the right side, a sword to the chest was certain death. must have been drugged, or was there a couple of killers? " Qin Xiao ignored Xue Yi and continued to boast.

 C110

    At this moment, the door creaked open, interrupting the thoughts of the little hoodlum, who stood awkwardly by the door.


    "Bullshit!" Qin Xiaobao cursed in a low voice, "This Lai Fu is really troublesome."


    Qin Xiao did not look at him, but said to Xue Yi: "Think again, what other enemies does your father have? Except your second mother. Or perhaps, before your father died, he came into contact with someone? "


    Xue Yi seemed to have thought of something, "Master Feng!" "My father went to the Feng Residence the day before and after he came back, he did not look well." At that time, Xue Yi had placed all her hatred on Er Niang, so she didn''t think too much about it. Now that she was reminded, she felt that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Dan Rong, who had been left coldly at the door, coughed and pleaded, "Little hoodlum, why are you not greeting me when you''ve come?"


    Qin Xiao glanced at him, "Greetings Manor Lord. It''s already so late and I don''t dare to disturb your rest."


    Dan Rong was choked to the point that he couldn''t say a word. He could only say: "Then I''ll get someone to clean up your room. Don''t leave so late at night."


    Qin Xiao lay down on the bed and instantly cried out in pain as he rolled over. He purposely said, "Forget it, I''ll sleep with Xue Yi today."


    Xue Yi could already see the situation between the two of them clearly. She pulled at the corner of her clothes to try and persuade her. Qin Xiaoliu pushed her hand away and said depressingly: "Even you didn''t let me stay!" He jumped up and ran to the door to knock off Dan Rong. As he ran, he shouted: "I''m going to investigate a case!"


    She had taken off her robes, tied a soft scarf around her head, and covered her face with a green cloth. A full set of night clothes, blue satin pants coat, blue satin socks, blue satin waist. The Hundred Treasure Bag with a Murderous Fish Skin on its back, the treasured saber in reverse, and the butterfly buckle on its chest. After changing his attire, he jumped out of the window, not bothering to look at Dan Rong Rui who was waiting for him outside the door.


    She jumped onto the roof as usual. In the vast courtyard of the Feng Residence, she still didn''t have any sense of direction. She grabbed a maid and placed the knife on her waist. Qin Xiaoliu opened her wall technique and climbed up to the roof. She lifted the roof tiles and was about to discuss something with Luo Zheng when her mouth twitched. She wondered what she was talking about and what she was doing. She immediately put her ear up to listen to what they were saying.


    Luo Ru drank three cups of tea in a row and praised the tea constantly. Qin Xiao cursed silently that he was not afraid of not being able to sleep after drinking so much. Luo Ju Kuang was about to refill the teacup when his sleeve knocked over the teacup, wetting his wide sleeve. He brushed off his water and stood up. "Lunatic, go clean up."


    "Bullshit, there''s a lot of sh * t and piss on a lazy donkey." After waiting for a while to see Luo Ju and seeing that he still hadn''t come back, Qin Xiaoliu scolded him inwardly as he was reading a book and not doing anything else.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Qin Xiaolian''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly jumped up to put up his best defensive posture. He saw Luo Ru standing on the roof with his hands behind his back. He looked at her in a relaxed manner, and did not pay any attention to her.


    "You''re pretending again, aren''t you?" Qin Xiao rolled his eyes at him. Did this guy really like to pretend to be unfathomable like that guy, Laifu?


    "What did you say?" Luo Ju Kuang did not expect her to say that.


    "I didn''t say kidney, I said kidney. I say, what are you pretending for? You''re the same as my family. "


    Luo Ruimeng thought Lai Fu was a dog and choked in his heart. He remained calm on the surface and said, "Little girl, you''re too arrogant!"


    "You, you actually know that I''m a girl?" He had just spoken and didn''t hate himself for being slapped. How could he do it so quickly?


    Luo Rui laughed coldly, his right palm was already flying towards her. Qin Xiao was shocked by the strength of his palm, he didn''t dare to clash head on with it and pulled out a single blade. In order to not reveal his martial arts skills, he didn''t bring along a pair of sabers this time. No one would have thought that he would run into such a tough opponent so quickly.


    Seeing her dodge his attack, Luo Ru laughed crazily and praised, "Little girl, your movement technique is not bad." Qin Xiaoliu''s body and appearance were not that of a man, but fortunately, they were covered up by her usual demeanor. However, the moment he put on clothes like the one he wore at night, his figure would be filled. After all, with such a thin waist, he didn''t look like a man at all.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" When the little ghost saw that Qin Xiao did not dare to use his single blade technique to cut his shoulder, he decided to switch to a different blade technique. Although the blade technique was pure ruthlessness, its power was greatly reduced. Luo Jianmeng suddenly turned his palm into a claw and grabbed her sword by the back. He pulled her into his embrace, and his left hand turned into an eagle''s claw, reaching towards her abdomen. Qin Xiao was shocked, she had never seen a martial art like this before, so she hurriedly pulled back her body, but Luo Ru was much stronger than her, so she was unable to dodge in time, causing her abdomen to experience a burst of pain. She looked down again, only to see Luo Ru''s hand sticking out from the wound, covered in blood, wiping the corner of her clothes. Noticing the dissatisfied look on his face, he said at a moderate pace: "What, are you coming back with me?"


    Qin Xiao never thought that he would be injured so quickly when he went out this time. He had thought that Luo Ru was just a brain-dead person who liked to lay out a profound score, but he never thought that martial arts skills were so profound that they were not inferior to his. This time, being careless was truly the price of blood. Her stomach was bleeding and she almost fainted from the pain. Qin Xiaoliu didn''t know if he had scratched his internal organs, so he could only tear off his clothes and wrap them around his waist, preparing for a big battle.


    Seeing that she was still standing upright, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Interesting, little girl."


    Qin Xiao saw that he treated her like a cat playing with a mouse. Her face was burning with anger, but luckily, her face was covered. She covered her stomach with her left hand and flung her right hand at him, shouting, "Eat this Iron Lotus Seed of your great-aunt!"


    Luo Rui only saw a white light flashing over. Relying on his boldness, he stretched out two fingers and pinched it. He felt a sticky feeling between his fingers, and upon closer inspection, it was actually a mouthful of thick phlegm! He had always loved cleanliness, so the Three Corpses God immediately jumped up and down while the heroic five spirits flew away. When she saw Qin Xiaoliu again, she laughed so hard that she couldn''t even straighten her back. She was unwilling to admit that she was in so much pain that she had no choice but to bend over.


    Luo Ru shouted, "You''re courting death!" Once again clawing at her left chest, Qin Xiaolian was so scared that he hugged his head. He thought that if he fell down, he would die on the spot. He immediately curled up into a ball and rolled two meters away.


    Seeing that he had not succeeded in his first move, Luo Ru realized that she was being too impulsive. She took a step forward and said, "Little thief, come back with me. I will spare your life."


    "Pfft!" Qin Xiaoliu got up again and put both hands on her hips, "Are you three years old? Are you sure you don''t want me to kill you when you go back? I''d rather bite my tongue and kill myself than suffer. " As he spoke, he stuck out his tongue and tried to bite her, but Luo Ru actually ran over and grabbed her chin, causing Qin Xiao to laugh as he used all his strength to smash his palm against her chest. Seeing that he had been duped, Luo Ru hastily tried to dodge, but the distance was too close and Qin Xiao was caught off guard, half of his palm landed on him. Luo Ju''s chest was in turmoil as blood gushed out. He coldly squinted his eyes and waved his hand to indicate for the people below to not shoot, then slowly walked over to Qin Xiao. Qin Xiaoliu felt his murderous aura. She had used all her strength in a single palm strike, and her legs went weak as she knelt on the ground. She took the opportunity to beg for mercy and kowtowed. "Grandpa, spare me!" Grandpa, spare me! " It was a terrible sight to behold.


    However, Luo Ju Meng was not fooled. She threw a palm towards the back of her head, but this time Qin Xiao rolled forward and once again avoided the palm strike. Luo Ruiheng thought that she was going to roll behind him, so he intentionally moved back a few steps to hit her again. But who would have thought that she would actually do the opposite? She rolled between Luo Ruiheng''s legs, grabbed him, and shouted, "Grab the chicken and dragon''s claws!"


    Luo Ruiheng had never thought that a girl could so fearlessly shout out such words. What was even more unexpected was that she actually stretched out her hand to grab it.


    Luo Rui was furious that he had never been angry in his entire life. He was angry to the point that he had abandoned the calmness that he had been used to for so many years. When the little hoodlum Qin actually touched that place, he could only defend his life without caring about anything else. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaoliu was lying to him. She continued to roll on the ground and stood up like a black dragon. Just as he was about to brag about his prowess, his vision went dark and he nearly fell to the ground. She knew that she had lost too much blood, and while Luo Ju''s face was still green and filled with anger, she ran to the roof and jumped down. This jump of hers caused her eyes to shine like stars and her teeth to grimace, but she did not even have the strength to stand up. She looked up and saw that Luo Ju was already in front of her. Her face was filled with a murderous intent, and her hair was standing on end in anger. Qin Xiao closed his eyes and thought to himself, "My life is over!"


    He raised his leg and was about to kick her to death, but Qin Xiao didn''t wait for any pain. He only felt a faint sound of wind beside him. She turned around and saw the person she wanted to see the most.


    Dan Rong Yun stood beside her and faced Luo Ru crazily. He said warmly, "Let her go and I''ll be in your debt."


    Luo Ru remained calm and collected. It was only when the sound of soldiers moving was heard did he wipe the blood from his mouth. He then let out a long sigh and said, "Let''s go!"


    Dan Rong Ning Xi picked up the little hoodlum and disappeared into the night. The little hoodlum in his arms smiled and said, "You''re here." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt like he could no longer hold on and fainted.

 C111

    He sat in the hall and listened to the report of the maid who had been knocked unconscious.


    The maidservant trembled, "Husband, this servant was kidnapped by her. I can''t see what he looks like." After finishing his sentence, he saw that there were still no words coming out from his mouth. He was extremely afraid and searched for useful clues. Suddenly, he thought of something and hurriedly said: "He is about the same size as a servant."


    "Oh?" Feng Ji looked at the maidservant on the ground, "Didn''t you not see him?"


    "He is hugging this servant from behind. This servant''s head happens to be next to his, so he shouldn''t be much different from this servant."


    After thinking for a while, he waved her off.


    The more he thought about it, the more disgusted he felt as he wiped his sputum stained hands with a cloth.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Yes." This person has helpers. "


    "Do you see the way?"


    "That person deliberately hid his martial arts. That madman is too careless." However, if she did not conceal her martial arts, lunatics might not be able to subdue her. "This is the first time I''ve seen such a crafty, scoundrel and shameless lunatic."


    "As for the person who could infuriate a lunatic or a stranger, how difficult would it be to deal with him?" You should go back and wash up first. "


    The madman retreated, raising his hand to point, "So high, so high ¡ª" Remembering the assassin from the banquet who invited Mo Qingfeng, he also recalled his small and skinny stature, suddenly, his eyes widened, and he could not believe what he just heard, "Could it be him?"


    Seeing the hole in his stomach, the cloth on his bed quickly seeped through. He was so anxious that he swung his hammer, "This lunatic, he''s too ruthless!"


    Laifu bandaged Qin Liefu and stood up to comfort him. "I didn''t hurt my internal organs."


    When Dan Rong Ning heard his words, he relaxed a little. Seeing that the person on the bed wasn''t the least bit pale, the bandage on his stomach began to bleed again. He pulled on Laifu''s collar and almost pulled him over, "Insolent doctor, why is she still bleeding?"


    Laifu''s face was dark. He gently pushed his hand away and said, "The wound is deep. I''ll give her a needle now to stop the bleeding."


    Just as he was about to wipe the sweat off her face, the originally dizzy Qin Xiao suddenly started giggling and moving his lips. Dan Rong moved closer to her, and heard her say, "Your grandfather, eat a mouthful of phlegm! "Hahahaha."


    He rubbed her head with a helpless expression on his face. Recalling Lunatic''s murderous momentum, he must have been played hard by this girl. He couldn''t help but think of that unlucky Fu Shaochen. He couldn''t help but bitterly smile and softly say, "You little rascal, how can you be so different from the masses!"


    Who knew that the moment he finished speaking, Qin Xiaozui suddenly opened his eyes, "Are you scolding me, or praising me?"


    Dan Rong didn''t answer her. He stroked her hair and asked with a bitter smile: "How do you feel? "Seems like Lai Fu is not a quack doctor after all."


    Qin Xiaoliu turned her head away from him and replied coldly, "Not much."


    Dan Rong Ning knew that she was still angry, so he sighed as he thought about it.


    "Can a man stop sighing and complaining?" Qin Xiao couldn''t stand him like this.


    Just as he was about to sigh again, he was choked back by her words. He sat there in a daze, not knowing what to do. He could only look at her pitifully.


    Then, his heart softened again. He thought about how he would have lost his life to that madman if he hadn''t been here tonight. Thinking like this, he asked, "Why did you go as well?"


    When Dan Rong saw her asking him, he acted as if he had received an amnesty and said, "How could I not worry about you going alone. When I arrived at Uncle Guo''s residence, I knew that if you couldn''t find a way, you would definitely be on the roof. When I saw that the guards were all gathered in front of his study, I thought you had been captured.


    Qin Xiaoliu curled her lips, "That friend of yours is such a cruel thief."


    After hearing what she said, he didn''t say a word. Qin Xiao Niu thought he was unhappy, so he was just about to praise her again when he saw her smiling mischievously. He asked: "You messed crazy people up, right?" She had never seen a madman act so uneasily. As she thought about it, she recalled the scene where Han often made Lucky laugh or cry, and her heart sank.


    Qin Xiaoliu said in a disapproving manner, "It''s nothing, I was just using a move to catch a chicken and dragon." Noticing the change in Liu Ming''s expression, he felt quite amused and started giggling. In the end, he immediately covered his stomach in pain.


    When Dan Rong saw her expression, he covered her stomach and said with concern: "Stop talking, go to sleep."


    Qin Xiaoliu was indeed tired, she nodded and asked: "What about you?"


    After helping her cover herself up, he rubbed his head and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Xiaoliu slapped him away, "Don''t take me for a puppy." Did he think that everyone in the world was as easy to coax as his silly little brother? What did he take himself for? However, he had saved his life today and there was nowhere for him to vent his anger on. Furthermore, he was tired and in pain, so he just shut his eyes obediently.


    He waited patiently until Luo Ru finished changing before taking out a pill and placing it on the table. "Eat it."


    Luo Ru picked it up and put it in his mouth, "Thank you for your gift, Master."


    "Tell me about it." He gestured for him to sit.


    Lunatic sat down and started circulating the medicine. After a week, he discovered that he had improved by half. He was amazed at the strength of the medicine. He had been waiting on the sidelines for this moment for a long time. He did not urge anyone.


    "It''s a woman."


    "It''s a woman again ¡ª ¡ª" After a thorough search in his mind, he really didn''t know when he had provoked such a capable woman. All of a sudden, he joked, "Could it be that this brat has gotten himself into trouble outside?"


    "Madman doesn''t know." You''d better push everything to the best of your ability, so you don''t have to do it yourself.


    "Humph!" As if he knew the answer to that lunatic''s question, he humphed in disdain and said coldly, "This old man seems to have thought of someone." But who did this grandpa think of? " The madman''s heart tightened.


    He let out a long sigh, but didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked, "You said that person was injured?"


    Luo Ru nodded.


    "Since His Majesty has been worrying about the affairs of state lately, it''s about time he relaxed." With that, he waved Luo Ru to go crazy.


    Luo Ju stood up and left, feeling a chill in his heart.


    She covered her stomach as she got up and lightly got off the bed. As she watched the person leaning against the bed suddenly turn mischievous with a view to taking revenge, she picked up the pen and dipped it in ink before quietly painting it under his nose.


    The person who was being toyed with was immediately woken up. Qin Xiao hastily hid his pen behind his back. When Dan Rong saw that she was on the ground, he grabbed her shoulders and asked with concern: "Why did you get up?"


    She reached out to pick her up and was about to put her on the bed when Xue Yi pushed open the door and looked at them, stunned.


    She still remembered what she had to do. When he put her on the bed, he saw the pen in her hand pretending not to understand and asked: "What are you doing with it so early in the morning?"


    Qin Xiaoliu stammered as he tried to hide it, "I was itching to write a poem."


    "Writing poems about Lao Shizi?" She took the pen away when she knew she was going to do it.


    Xue Yi quickly walked to the front of Qin Xiao''s bed. When she saw the two beards beneath his nose, she resisted the urge to laugh and did not say anything. Seeing Qin Xiao give her a meaningful glance, she pretended not to know that Qin Xiao was holding onto Qin Xiao''s hand and said apologetically: "Sir Qin, Xue Yi has harmed you."


    Qin Xiaozui patted her hand to comfort her, "It has nothing to do with you. I will never let that old thief go."

 C112

    "Alright, alright, stop thinking about this. Rest well. I''ll call the kitchen to prepare some food for you." The thing that he feared the most was that she wouldn''t be able to forget about the matter of exterminating the sect. He could only hope that time would slowly make her forget about it.


    "Master, I''ll help you clean up." Xue Yi set off to get the water basin.


    Qin Xiaoliu supported the bed and stood up to put on the clothes. As she put them on, she went back to them, "I''m not going to wash myself anymore. It''s time for me to go to the Ministry of Justice."


    When he heard that she was about to leave, he immediately pulled her down and held her down: "Are you still going to the Ministry of Justice?"


    "My good brother, this is already different from the past. I can no longer act according to my own will." I''m going to work! "


    "Leave!" Dan Rong and Xue Yi said at the same time.


    Qin Xiao said with a grin, both crying and laughing, looking extremely ugly, "You want to take a leave of absence? Let that old fox suspect me? "Brother, please call Lai Fu over."


    "Why did you call him?"


    When Dan Rong saw her like this, he had never felt such strong desire for her to stop pretending to be a man. He wanted her to live the life that a girl should live, but when he thought about it, what could he give her?


    Seeing his expression, Qin Xiao said with a wry smile, "Call him a doctor, of course."


    "Lucky is here." Laifu was standing in the doorway, holding a tray.


    "It''s really just a matter of time." Qin Xiao mocked him.


    Laifu came in and put the tray on the bed. He took out a porcelain bottle and handed it over to Qin Xiaoliu. "This is to relieve the pain. It can last for four hours." This piece of beast skin was made by me when I first wanted to give it to you for your test. After saying that, he turned his head towards Xue Yi and said, "Put it on Lord Qin''s body. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see any flaws."


    Qin Xiao wanted to kiss her, so he picked up the beast skin and carefully examined it. He didn''t know what the quack doctor did, but seeing that it was similar to a person''s skin, he urged her to stick it on. He looked at the dissatisfied Dan Rong and asked: "Don''t tell me you want to watch me take off my clothes?"


    Dan Rong took the beast skin and threw it on the bed, "What are you going to post? Don''t even think about going anywhere, just stay here and rest." "If you want revenge, I''ll go to the Feng Residence tonight and help you take care of that old thief."


    Qin Xiaozui looked at him for a long time before he slowly said: "Big Brother, why do you still not understand me?"


    Laifu coughed lightly and left. Before he left, he glanced at Dan Rong Bu Fang, seemingly hinting to him that he understood what he meant. If a woman had a home to return to, she might be able to forget her mission, forget her hatred.


    Qin Xiao saw that he was unmoved and sneered. "Big Brother, do you really want to see me take off my clothes?" He undid the straps on his clothes.


    Dan Rong took her hand and whispered: "Be careful. I''ll send someone to pick you up tonight." He then turned to Xue Yi and said: "Treat Lord Qin well."


    Xue Yi waited until Dan Rong Xiao was out of sight before gently taking off Qin Xiaoxiao''s clothes. When she saw the wound on her stomach, she said with a pained heart, "Sir, why do you have to make things so difficult for yourself? The manor lord is a good Qiao Mu, if you don''t ¡ª"


    "He is willing to marry, and I am also unwilling to marry. Moreover, he is completely unwilling to marry. Xue Yi, can you give up on the vengeance of Lord Xue? Can you forget your own suffering? "


    Xue Yi didn''t say anything. It was true, she couldn''t forget it no matter how hard she tried. She sighed and pasted the piece of skin onto Qin Xiaolian''s body little by little. From afar, she looked no different from a man.


    "Master, take the medicine and be very careful. I''ll bring Xue Yi to fetch you back tonight."


    Qin Xiaoliu held her in his arms and gently placed his head on her shoulder. Such a caring and caring person on such a stormy day was truly a type of consolation.


    It wasn''t until she was gone that she called out softly, "Little bastard."


    Young Master Shi''s matter wasn''t as complicated as Qin Xiao had imagined. Because of the princess'' evidence, she had to act as Prince Consort. No one dared to investigate her. Nan Gong Miao was used to being arrogant and despotic, but he had always protected his shortcomings, even for Qi Xi and Ba''e who were beside him, he should not be wronged. She didn''t have any feelings for Qin Xiaoliu, but the two of them were husband and wife. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so upset about Xue Yi. Now that her husband had been misunderstood and killed, this was clearly not giving her face. On the other hand, Xue Yi was in a rather troublesome situation. The right Vice Minister Shi Chaoyi had received a fatal blow in the absence of his eldest son. He was on the verge of death. Since he couldn''t make a move on Qin Shizhe, he could make a move on the former Minister of the Left''s orphan. When he had sent someone to pick up her snowy clothes, he had kicked over the person who had been handcuffed. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He could only try to persuade her otherwise. Although he wasn''t afraid of the emperor''s family, it wasn''t good for him to lose face. After all, the people who had died were from the Ministry of Justice, and if they caused a huge ruckus, they would have to rely on Qin Xiaomo and Mo Qingfeng to step in in in in the end. Qin Xiaoliu was in danger and was surrounded by enemies, so he couldn''t afford to take care of himself. He thought about it and decided to accompany Xue Yi. He did not stop her but left the Manor quickly after everyone had left.


    When the snow robe entered under the Ministry of Justice''s feet, he stumbled a little, while he supported her and whispered in his ear, telling her to lower her head. She didn''t ask him directly and just lowered her head according to his wishes.


    "That scoundrel, why aren''t you looking up?" The right Vice Minister had an expressionless face and a ''green'' expression.


    "The daughter of a sinner. Her face is ugly, and she doesn''t dare disturb the vice minister." Xue Yi didn''t dare to move and could only reply softly.


    "Cut the crap, I forgive you."


    Hearing this, Xue Yi slowly lifted her chin, revealing her face before lowering it again.


    "Indeed, your actions are frivolous and your expression is lustful. After the crime, he did not repent and actually did such a disgraceful thing in that place. "Come on, let''s fight for forty before talking about crimes."


    The Registrar Official slightly tilted his pen and smiled wryly in his heart. The lord would not leave any chance of survival for this girl today. How could the daughter of the Minister Zuo be so frivolous and lustful? After forty years, she was already dead. Who would still dare to say that she was innocent? It seemed that Xue Niang Li could not keep his daughter any longer!


    Xue Yi did not make a sound, and her entire body was trembling. When she saw such a beauty, she could not help but sigh. However, he hadn''t thought that he would be the one facing such a thing. He immediately blocked the bailiff''s cold words and said: "Your excellency, are you going to torture me to the point of forcing me to confess?"


    After all, Shi Chaoyi''s entire heart was focused on killing Xue Yi to avenge his son. Otherwise, how could he not have noticed Dan Rong Yun? Only now did he raise his head and ask, "Who''s interrupting? Report your name. "


    "This commoner is vulgar and his name is not worth mentioning. He is a man of the Xue Yi house. I, the woman, have never seen the world. If my lord wants to ask me a question, you can just ask me directly, there is no need to make things difficult for the lowly woman. "


    "So it''s an outsider from the Dragon Sword Villa. Don''t tell me this official is looking into the case for advice from you?" The Dragon Sword Villa always had some status. Furthermore, this person was quite close to Mo Qingfeng, so there was no need for him to offend him. After all, that Shi Chaoyi was not a brainless person.


    "I don''t dare to. This humble one just wants to ask, Sir, why did you have to be the first to be sentenced to death if you don''t want to cause a ruckus?"


    "This woman is so charming and seductive, she is truly indecent. Am I really going to beat her up?"


    Dan Rong was angered to the point that he almost jumped out of his skin. He forcefully resisted the urge to ask again: "Is it a disgrace? This commoner would like to ask sire, but she went to that Dew Flower Pavilion by herself? She was taken to a brothel by her mistress and ravaged. I would like to ask, what is the crime in being a prostitute? How could the lord not know about such a horrible thing happening under the feet of a great Son of Heaven? "


    "Bastard!" How could I have the time to care about such matters? Am I going to go to trial or are you going to go to trial? I pity you but you don''t know what''s good for you. Do you want me to beat you up first? " In all the years that Shi Chaoyi had been in the dark, he had never met someone who turned the tables on him. If it wasn''t for the relationship between him and Mo Qingfeng, he definitely wouldn''t have let him off.


    "Hit me? You can try! I''m afraid you don''t have the guts! " Dan Rong wasn''t stupid. After all, if this Shi family''s son died, they had to find trouble with him. The meaning of his words was that he wouldn''t let Xue Yi go so easily. He could only angrily shift his attention away from Xue Yi.


    Xue Yi was extremely intelligent, so she didn''t understand what he meant. She said in a low voice: "Manor Lord, why are you in trouble?"


    Even though he was a man, how could he watch her suffer? Not to mention that he had promised Little Charmer Qin to take care of him.


    "Du!" "What an ungrateful scoundrel. Today, the Japanese officials are going to offend Protector Mo and argue with him." Shi Chaoyi raised his hand and threw down the red straw, "Take out the clip and help me pick up this crazy bastard who doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    At this moment, Bing Xin wanted to cry out and beg for forgiveness ¡­


    That yamen runner clamped up Yang Mu''s metal bar and viciously hit him from the side. He was beaten to the point where he was on the verge of death, but he never made a sound. Bing Xin cried and begged. Shi Chaoyi sneered and scolded her for disturbing the court. He immediately ordered people to pick her up as well. Bing Xin was so scared that her face turned pale, but she kept her mouth shut and refused to admit her loss. In his many years in office, he had never seen anyone who could be so bold and unyielding. When he saw Shi Chaoyi''s face turn green, he knew that a great catastrophe was about to befall the two of them, so he sneered from the side.


    "Break the legs of this adulterous couple! If you dare to show any mercy, we will punish you with the same punishment! "


    Apart from being framed and imprisoned when he was young, had he ever received such an insult? After getting rid of the bailiffs, he pointed his finger at Shi Chaoyi and shouted, "Good dog! Try it if you want to sleep at night with less stuff on you! If this woman is missing a single hair, I will annihilate your entire clan! " He was filled with a wicked temper.


    "Bastard! More and more bastards!" Shi Chao Yi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. When had he ever seen someone who didn''t put him in his eyes like that? He cursed loudly, "Left and right, pull this person''s tongue out. Let''s see how he will continue to speak so arrogantly."


    He could not move his legs, so how could he let go of his hands? The two bailiffs were no match for him, and as he grabbed their wrists, they began to wail, causing the entire hall to fall into chaos. It was a very lively scene.


    Until the arrival of a violet-clothed person broke the liveliness.

 C113

    Xue Yi rushed over and hugged Qin Xiao''s leg, crying until she was about to die, "You''re my enemy, you deserve to be chopped a thousand times. You promised me a ransom and then went back on my word, causing me to be killed by the princess. Now that this little girl has finally married into a good husband, you actually colluded with others to harm my husband, and now you''re bringing calamity upon me, this servant doesn''t want to live anymore! "Don''t live anymore!" As he said that, he hit Qin Xiao''s leg. Qin Xiao Yin secretly admired her acting skills, so he immediately squatted down and begged, "My dear, my flesh, it''s not like I don''t want you. It''s not like you don''t know my family''s ¡ª Sigh, what did you say? [Bastard! This is such a bastard!] You even dare to capture the flesh and blood of this prince''s consort. You are truly daring! "


    Shi Chaoyi coughed heavily, "May I know what you are here for?" He forcefully suppressed the flames. He was the biggest enemy of his son when he was alive, but since his father-in-law was the emperor, he could only pretend to be a fool.


    "Aiya, why is the Vice Minister so courteous, I dare not accept the honor. This humble servant has heard of the murder of my lord Zha Young Master, since this case is slightly related to this lowly official, I have specifically come to listen." I wonder why sire has brought the former Left Vice Minister''s daughter here? Aiya, the manor lord is here too. My family''s snow-white clothes must be taken care of by you. Eh? Why is the manor lord kneeling? Get up and talk. "


    "They broke my husband''s legs!" Xue Yi rushed over and pointed at Shi Chao Yi. "If anything happens to my husband, I will die. Even when I am in the underworld, I will seek for revenge from a cruel and short-lived person like you!"


    "What?" His leg was broken! Bastard! Who did it? I''ll skin him! " Qin Xiaoliu''s heart nearly jumped out of his mouth. When he saw the pale face of the man in front of him, he couldn''t help but believe him. His heart was broken and his body was ice-cold. It was as if he had been thrown into thousand-year cold spring water in winter! He wanted to ask whether Ye Zichen had something on his mind, but it wasn''t the place to ask. If someone like Ye Zichen was really crippled, then wouldn''t his entire life be ruined? How could she be at ease? It was all thanks to Laifu coming to inform on her, otherwise she wouldn''t even know if she lost her life!


    "Those who die without a conscience, quickly save my husband! Save my husband!"


    He was merely a subordinate of his own, a Minister for Justice who was condescending and unworthy of being mentioned. Originally, he didn''t even need to look at him, but now, he had no choice but to take his expression into consideration. How dare you! "Hugh is making a ruckus!"


    "You are the one who is bold!" His anger caused the wound in his abdomen to hurt so much that golden stars appeared in front of his eyes. He steadied himself and stood back up again, "This prince''s prince consort has so easily found a little darling to kiss, but you''re so shameless. What does your son''s death have to do with us? If you know what''s good for you, release him, or else ¡ª"


    "Otherwise what? How dare Qin Guanyu, who dares to offend the superiors, what crime should he be punished for? "


    Qin Xiao knew he could not hold on much longer, so he gritted his teeth and ran to the back of his case. "Fine, This Prince Consort won''t argue with you. Let''s go to His Majesty and argue with him. I really want to see how His Majesty decides!"


    If Shi Chaoyi was normally happy, he wouldn''t mind giving Qin Xiaomeng a favor, but after all, the one who died was his own son. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This old man will argue with you in front of His Majesty. I''d like to see how a shameless person like you will explain things to the princess! Will His Majesty still accept you? "


    "Good!" If you''re not afraid of death, then go! Who the hell wouldn''t be the grandson! If you don''t visit me, Qin Xiao, why did you become a worm? If I want to do something, no one in this world can surpass me! Go! "Leave immediately!" When Qin Xiao saw that he was tricked, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. He simply took off Wu Sha and put him on his head. "You foolish Vice Minister, why don''t you let me be the one to do it!"


    "Master Shi, you, what kind of show is this? Oh, isn''t this the Prince Consort? How can the Prince Consort wear Lord Shi''s Dark Sand? "This ¡­ this is truly not like a crown prince even if he is dressed in a dragon robe!"


    Mo Qingfeng took a step forward and saw Shi Chaoyi crying and Qin Xiaomeng deserved to be killed.


    "Bullshit!" Do I like his smelly sand? "Let''s go, His Majesty is going to theorize in front of him!"


    "Master Mo, master Mo, you have to avenge this old man!" Lord Mo! " "No one knows how much younger Mo Qingfeng is, but now that he has been bullied by Qin Xiaoliu, his brain is no longer clear. Seeing Mo Qingfeng like a lifesaver, everyone knows that the top scholar is the love rival, and since there''s trouble for him, there''s someone who can cure him now." Lord Mo, quickly take this old man to His Majesty! Letting His Majesty make the decision, little bastard Qin dares to hide a delicate truth from the princess, an unpardonable crime! The whole family will be beheaded! "


    "Oh, Lord, you''re confused." Mo Qingfeng frowned and ran over, pushed Qin Xiao aside and whispered into Shi Chaoyi''s ear, "Sir Shi, do you still not know who our master is? How could a beauty like Xue Yi get into the palace? When that time came, it would not be a surprise to be given a title of wife or concubine. In two years, it might even be possible to have another male and a female. If they were to become the mother of a country, this ¡ª "


    When Shi Chaoyi heard his words, his entire body turned cold. That''s right, His Majesty has such a hobby. Seeing such a beautiful woman, who cares if she killed or not, whether she''s guilty or not? Luckily Mo Qingfeng reminded him, otherwise, his life would have been for nothing. He immediately clasped his hands together and straightened his robes before speaking in a serious tone, "Your Majesty takes care of everything everyday. This subject should take care of Your Majesty''s worries. How could this trivial matter trouble an old man to divide his attention?" Cough cough, Protector Mo is extremely talented and knowledgeable, and I don''t know how to judge this case. "


    "Actually, this official came with a presumptuous request. Sir, please forgive me." Mo Qingfeng stood obediently, bowed to the floor, and said.


    "There''s no need for you to be so humble, just speak your mind."


    "This lowly official has heard that his older brother had been asked a question by the lord. As a commoner, I have never seen such an important official before. I wonder if he has ever gone against the lord?"


    Only then did Shi Chaoyi remember that Dan Rong was Mo Qingfeng''s big brother. He hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    Xue Yi quickly added a handful of firewood and cried: "Xiao Lang, quickly save your brother! Your brother''s legs were broken by this dog official! You wanted to pull out your tongue just now and he wants to hit me, why is my life so bitter!? "


    "What did you say?" Mo Qingfeng suddenly turned his head and saw the clamping stick on the ground. He rushed forward brazenly and hugged his son''s shoulders, crying as he asked: "Big brother, big brother, your legs ¡­"


    Dan Rong Ning knew that he hadn''t broken, so he didn''t want to scare him. He shook his head repeatedly and said that he was fine.


    "Xiao Lang, quickly save your brother! He still wants to kill us!"


    Mo Qingfeng turned around and jumped to the side of a yamen runner. He raised his hand and gave a dozen slaps to the side, causing his teeth to fall off. How dare you harm my brother! "Alright, I, Mo Qingfeng, shall go now. I would like to ask how should I judge this case!"


    "For a major case like Young Master Shi''s murder, the Ministry of Justice, the Supreme Court, and the Imperial Historian should all be investigating it, but you set up a court for yourself, regarded human life as grass, abused your authority, and publicly avenged your personal grudges! Come, come, my dear, come with me to the Saint and see how His Majesty will deal with it! "


    "Qin Wentian, Qin Xiaoliu ¡ª My Lord, we shall consider this matter from a longer perspective." The wound on her abdomen had obviously split open again. She felt as if all her strength had been sucked out of her body, and her body turned soft as she collapsed onto the ground. Right now, she was completely exhausted, and it was obvious that she could not hold on any longer.


    Xue Yi jumped up and ran towards her, holding her body in her arms. "You suffered a thousand cuts, what''s going on? How did you get beaten up like this by this old guy? "Don''t scare me, if you go, I''ll go with you right now!" As he spoke, he attempted to smash his head into the corner of the table. Mo Qingfeng struggled to pull his head back and furiously shouted, "Great Master Shi! This bastard surnamed Qin is still a consort after all, and he''s also a favorite of His Majesty. Even if you''re his superior, there''s no need to beat him into such a state! However, I already know that you''ve avenged me. " He cupped his fists and said to Xue Yi: "Sister-in-law, you followed my brother, why are you still thinking about this bastard? Why aren''t you going home with your big brother? " I, Xue, knew that Qin Xiao could not hold on any longer, so I hurriedly said yes. Mo Qingfeng picked up Qin Xiao and spat at her, and said fiercely: "I saw that you, bastard, want to die, then I will not quarrel with you about stealing my wife, you owe me my life!" He then shouted out, "Laifu, where did you die, you damned servant? Why aren''t you bringing your brother and sister-in-law home! Raising this slave of yours is such a waste of food! If you knew earlier, you might as well have raised a dog! "


    Laifu was waiting for these words. He secretly gave Qin Wushuang a furious look, carried his manor lord on his back, and walked out. Xue Yi did not forget to wail and cry as he waited for Qin Xiao.


    Shi Chaoyi sat down on the ground and picked up the blood that had yet to dry. It was indeed blood! But when did she push him so hard? He wanted to cry but had no tears. He looked at his subordinates who stood there foolishly and did not dare to move, no longer caring about their usual dignity. "What are you all looking at? All of you, go out and find the culprit! "

 C114

    Mo Qingfeng went to find the princess to explain the reason behind the incident and had her take a leave of absence. He didn''t forget to plead on behalf of Shi Chaoyi and even tactfully left Qin Xiao to recuperate. The Princess almost burst into tears from her gratitude. Anyways, she would be annoyed when she saw Qin Xiaoliu and would never come back. She spoke warmly with Mo Qingfeng for a while before reluctantly letting him go.


    After all, Shi Chaoyi was worried about Mo Qingfeng. Since his legs weren''t broken, as long as his bones weren''t broken, it would be a small matter. Only Xue Yi was extremely remorseful, silently taking care of the two in order to atone for her sins. Other than coming here to pay for her sins, no one else had any intention of blaming her.


    On the contrary, it was another matter that caused Qin Wushuang to frown. Not only Qin Xiao, even Mo Qingfeng kept sighing and did not say a word. Ever since this incident, Mo Qingfeng had lived in Dragon Sword Villa, saying that he wanted to accompany his brother, but in reality, everyone knew what he was thinking. Qin Xiaoliu was somewhat touched, as she began to argue with him more and more. Firstly, her body was weak, and secondly, her entire person had become a lot weaker since she became an official. Mo Qingfeng would rather let her fight with him like before. The current her always made him feel that she was very far away, unfamiliar, as if she would leave him soon.


    Dan Rong couldn''t help but ask: "What on earth made you two look like this?"


    "His Majesty is holding a polo competition two days from now." Mo Qingfeng said.


    "So what?"


    "The little hoodlum and I are going to participate as well."


    Everyone in the room was speechless. With Qin Xiao''s body, he definitely wouldn''t be able to maintain it for two days. It was impossible for him to not reveal any flaws.


    "The old fox is really fast." Qin Xiao said as he gently rotated his chopsticks.


    "But what can we do about it?" Lucky asked.


    Qin Xiaoliu sneered, "Your Majesty, your subject naturally has to obey your orders. Fortunately, I have a magic treasure. "


    Xue Yi seemed to have made a great decision. She suddenly stood up and said with determination, "Sir, we can temporarily put aside Xue Yi''s hatred. You don''t need to go."


    When Qin Xiao heard her gently smile, he took her hand and placed it on his heart, "These words of yours are enough. Tomorrow, I will return in triumph."


    After two days, the weather was exceptionally comfortable. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. The sun was shining brightly. Nangong Kai Ran looked at Mo Qingfeng with a slightly tipsy look, he was leading a chestnut coloured horse, dressed in white, the clean and tidy clothes made his legs even more slender, his figure even more tall and straight, Nangong Kai Ran was also intoxicated looking at him, all the other young handsome men did not even catch his eye.


    Everyone was already present, except for Qin Xiaoliu. He pretended to be puzzled as he asked the head eunuch, "Why is Prince Consort not here yet?"


    "That''s right, where''s Prince Consort?" Nangong Kai Ran was reminded of his achievement and discovered that his son-in-law was not around.


    Nan Gong Miao looked at Mo Qingfeng with disdain, "How would I know?"


    At this point, a young eunuch approached the palm-print eunuch, Chen Deng, and whispered a few words to him. Chen Deng then turned around to report to Nangong Kairan.


    When Nangong Kai Ran heard this, he burst out laughing and ordered his men to take out a command medallion to give to the young eunuch, saying: "Go and give it to the young companion of the Prince Consort."


    It turned out that Qin Xiao was standing outside the palace gate with her god-ass darling in tow. The guards had said that a man with a medallion on his waist did not have a donkey. Either a man or a donkey would be able to enter. Her lord had also spoken, and Little Treasure had refused to participate. When everyone was getting impatient, Qin Xiaoliu led Little Treasure into the room at a leisurely pace. When he saw everyone clasping their fists as they greeted them, Mo Qingfeng looked as if he wanted to slap her twice.


    When Qin Xiao saw Nangong Kai Ran, he ran over and kowtowed to him. He had said enough words about the wealthy and auspicious Shao Shun Yu Tang. When the princess saw her, she became annoyed. Despite being treated so unfavorably, Qin Xiao still had a smile plastered on his face as he greeted the princess.


    Nangong Kai Ran looked at the princess unhappily and asked softly, "You little married couple haven''t seen each other in a long time?"


    "This damned bastard likes to hang around outside, how can I keep him at home?" The princess disapproved.


    "Nonsense!" "How can you say that about your husband?" Nangong Kai Ran began to educate the princess. In his heart, even if a man was fooling around outside, it wouldn''t be a big deal. He had heard the jokes of the two children over a prostitute. Even though they were his own daughters, he felt that it was making a big fuss out of nothing.


    The princess looked at Mo Qingfeng and thought of her father''s messy plans. With a "hmph", she turned her head away, no longer paying attention to anyone else. Nangong Kai Ran coughed lightly and changed the topic, "Prince Consort Qin, have you recovered from your illness?"


    "Reporting to royal father, Guanyu was only attacking you. It''s already much better."


    "That''s good then. What is the Prince Consort holding in his hands?" How could this fellow be so angry in Nangong Kai Ran''s heart? It would be a good thing if he didn''t make others angry and attack them from the bottom of their hearts. He must have used some tricks to trick him. How could this Shi Chaoyi be a match for him? As a result, under the performance proposal, Qin Xiaomeng was given no time to rest for two days before setting a date for the competition.


    "Reporting to royal father, this little hoodlum is leading a godly donkey, his name is Qin Xiaobao."

 C115

    "Interesting, interesting. Prince Consort, don''t disappoint me today!"


    Qin Xiaoliu smiled apologetically again and again, pointing to the sky and then pointing to the ground, swearing that she would win the championship. When Nangong Miao saw her flattering look, she turned around and did not even want to look. He waited until Qin Xiao''s bullshit began to make him nauseous before putting on his team''s white vest. When he returned to the drill grounds, he saw that her frail body looked extremely comical under the armor. Compared to Mo Qingfeng, it was like the difference between cloud and mud.


    Duan Jingqiu spurred his horse to his side and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Prince Consort Ma sure is energetic today!"


    Qin Xiao knew that this man was definitely mocking him for his arrogance, so he didn''t feel disgusted. He only cupped his fists and chuckled: "Sure, sure."


    In his heart, Mo Qingfeng was worried that she wouldn''t be able to pass today''s test. However, the old fox was present, so he could only cast a glance over. Qin Xiaoliu suddenly found it hard to accept. She nodded at the other team members to show her goodwill, only to see a person winking and wagging his tongue at her. Who else could it be other than that Feng Ding warrior? Immediately, Qin Xiao stuck out his tongue at him. All sorts of expressions and expressions could be seen on her face, all of which were filled with mockery. However, as the Prince Consort, no one dared to offend her. All they could do was look down on her in all sorts of ways. Only Li Ye, the one who took the martial arts exam, did not even look at her. He just crossed his arms and looked extremely arrogant.


    When Qin Xiao saw that most of the opposing players were martial arts experts while he was a scholar like Duan Jingqiu, he couldn''t help but feel indignant at the unfair arrangements that had been made. Just as she was busy silently criticizing, Li Hui, who was standing to one side, jumped on his horse. He looked indescribably smart and dashing as he thought to himself, "This great general is not only awe-inspiring, but he is also a veritable beauty!" As she was lost in her thoughts, Li Hui urged his horse to come in front of her. He looked at her with a slightly uncomfortable gaze and patted her shoulder, "Prince Consort, we will definitely win today''s competition."


    Qin Xiao knew that the general was on his side. No wonder he gave the elites to the Black Team. This general was truly conceited. In order to show fairness, Li Hui let the other side start the ball first. Mo Qingfeng swung his stick, and the ball flew straight towards the White Team goal, drawing a long arc as it fell onto the field. Li Hui urged Li Hui to go forward and welcome the ball, and Qin Xiaoliu followed closely behind on Little Treasure, shouting, "Pass the ball to me!"


    Mo Qingfeng was worried about her injuries. Seeing her waving her hands around happily, he was angered to the point that he shook his head. He could only go up and fight with LiHui for the ball. As he passed by Qin Xiaoliu, he whispered, "Be careful!" Qin Xiao gave him a wink of relief. Mo Qingfeng did not dare to let others see through his plan. In the blink of an eye, he had already snatched away Qin Xiao''s ball. Li Hui followed closely behind and blocked the ball. Qin Xiao shouted, "Pass it to me!" Although Li Hui felt that he was making a racket, he was helpless as he surrounded his opponent. He could only pass the ball out, while Qin Xiao blocked the ball. At this time, Feng Ding Jie came up and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, thinking about my test isn''t easy at all." Qin Xiaoliu frowned. When he saw Duan Jingqiu waving at her, he immediately passed the ball to him. This Jingqiu is really good skill, a wave of yellow sand rolling, riding the ball, the ball beautifully into the other side of the goal. The White Team cheered loudly as they clapped excitedly. Everyone watching felt their blood boil, but who would dare to make a sound in this palace? Their faces were all red as they inwardly cheered for the team they liked.


    After a round of applause, Nangong Kai Ran said to Chen Deng: "Pass it down, we will allow you to clap."


    As expected, under the command of the head eunuch, all the nobles and ministers under the field shouted "Good" in unison!


    The cheers of the team members mixed with the clatter of the horses'' hooves. Mo Qingfeng, who was worried about Qin Shixiong''s body and because he was not familiar with polo, acted like he was not in a good condition, but Li Ye, who had been silent all this time, suddenly became radical. He used his bravery to charge into the enemy ranks and seize the ball as well. For a time, how could the other scholars on the White Team be his match? He knocked the ball away with his stick, but saw that the ball wasn''t aimed at the goal, but was instead aimed towards Qin Xiaoliu''s stomach. Qin Xiao was secretly startled and immediately blocked the ball with his rod, thinking that this old thief had secretly sent people to check on him. Li Hui came to her side and asked, "Are you alright?"


    It would have been weird if she was fine, but at that moment, she felt her waist was wet and warm, so she must have bled, causing her to sweat profusely. Luckily, everyone was sweating profusely, and no one would suspect anything, only Mo Qingfeng''s heart was in his throat. Duan Jingqiu intercepted the small ball and once again displayed his superb skill. With a single high kick, he hit the goal and added another point to the White Team.


    Although the Black Group had many experts, Mo Qingfeng''s thoughts were not here. The rest of them went into their own camps and had no tacit understanding with each other. On the other hand, the White Team, after scoring two goals, under Li Hui''s leadership, became braver and more united. Immediately, she coordinated with Little Treasure and entered the enemy camp with extreme tacit understanding, waving her drawing stick to intercept the ball. Her blade was like a god, at this moment, using the stick as a blade, swinging the ball in a dazzling manner, making it impossible for anyone to snatch it away. She dribbled the ball straight to the goal, and Li Ye urged his horse to stop her. Qin Xiaohei clenched his teeth and patted Xiaobao''s back. He flipped over Xiaobao and hit the ball into the goal, then used his pole to prop himself up and landed back on Xiaobao who was waiting by the side.


    And so, under the lead of the head eunuch, the audience once again burst into a unified "Good".


    At this time, the wound on Qin Liuyun''s abdomen, which was nearing his limits, was almost numb from the pain. She tightly gripped her painting stick until her fingers turned white. Duan Jingqiu''s impression of her was that of a weak little beggar. Only after walking through dog shit luck did she become the top scholar, and she even managed to become the emperor''s son-in-law. At this moment, he couldn''t help but admire her move as he walked over and patted her shoulder, "Prince Consort Ma truly has a whole new level of respect for this subject."


    Qin Xiaoliu pretended to be modest, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Saying that, he glanced at Li Ye with a provocative look. Li Ye panted heavily. His eyes were wide open, and he was very unconvinced. He was also surprised that Qin Xiao was so skilled. While Qin Xiao was feeling both pain and pride, the ball had already been snatched away by the opposing team members. Qin Xiao slapped his donkey and chased after him. Qin Xiao was focused on the ball and didn''t know that this was a game, but in reality, he was trying to pick up Qin Xiao. Just as Qin Xiaolian was about to lean back, he felt as if his wound was being torn apart. Her eyes darkened and she nearly fell off her donkey. Two clashing sounds could be heard, and when Qin Liangmian looked again, it was Mo Qingfeng who blocked it. Mo Qingfeng saw that her cheeks were flushed red, and her lips were completely bloodless. He wished that he could bring her away immediately. Under the eyes of the crowd, he could only brace himself and attack the small ball. The little ball passed over everyone''s head and fell into the goal. The Black Team let out a deafening cheer. Feng Ding rushed to Mo Qingfeng''s side, provoking him, "I didn''t think that you, this pretty boy, would have some skills."

 C116

    At this moment, the well-dressed Imperial Concubine Hui who was next to Nangong Kairan smiled and said, "Chenqie has gone to cheer for the warriors." With the permission granted, Li Ye was helped to the side of the school field by the palace maids. When Li Ye''s horse saw that his wife''s bright red dress had been thrown into a frenzy, he tossed Li Ye to the side and held onto the horse''s head, only then were they able to avoid falling down. Just as it was about to collide with Little Treasure, Little Treasure let out a "Ahh" sound and knelt on the ground. Qin Xiaoliu somersaulted two times in the air to avoid Little Treasure, and when he fell to the ground, he intentionally twisted his leg a little, causing her joints to dislocate with a "ka" sound.


    Qin Xiaolian tightly held onto her leg and fell to the ground. With a reason to dislocate her body, she no longer had to endure. She exaggeratedly rolled back and forth and shouted as she broke her leg!


    The princess didn''t know if she really had broken her leg. She glanced at her and saw that her face was pale, not looking like a fake. Li Hui dismounted from his horse and walked in front of her. He held onto his ankle and checked for a while before whispering, "Endure it, I''ll reconnect it for you." Qin Xiaoliu wanted to ask him if he knew. With two cracking sounds, her ankles were connected, and she was so fast that Qin Xiaolian didn''t even have the time to scream.


    Mo Qingfeng sat on the horse, not daring to reveal an expression of concern. Seeing Li Hui furrow his brows, his heart was in a mess, he wished that the one to fall was himself.


    Qin Xiao forced himself to calm down, and with Li Hui''s support, he walked up to Nangong Kai Ran. She scratched her head and pretended to be embarrassed, "Guan Yu had done a favor and hurt his leg, I''m afraid we can''t compete anymore.


    Seeing her pale face, Nangong Kai Ran broke out in a cold sweat and said with concern, "Tell the imperial physician to show you."


    Qin Xiao didn''t want to be exposed. He hastened to say, "Guanyu was just dislocated, how could he dare trouble Imperial Physician Xie!" As she spoke, the imperial physician had already been invited over with a medicine box. While Qin Xiao was panicking, Li Hui had already pressed down on him. Immediately, someone came over to help her take off her boots. From the shoes came a strange smell of salted fish. The imperial physician quickly turned his head around, frowning as he looked at her steamed bun like ankles. At least he checked and was in a rush to get up to say they were all right.


    Qin Xiao still wanted to curse at him for being irresponsible, but Nangong Kai had given her a few days of leave with a wave of his hand. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Qin Xiao let out a breath of relief. Before she could relax, she had already stood up and said, "Your Majesty, your subject saw that all of you are talented and lively, and felt happy for His Majesty. Your subject took the initiative to prepare a new robe for everyone. I wonder how Your Majesty would like it?"


    Naturally, Nangong Kai Ran was happy to offer up such a gift. Smiling, Mimi said, "This is very good. Fengqing has thought it through for me, why haven''t you submitted it yet?"


    Everyone was sweating profusely. Their clothes had long been drenched in sweat. When they saw the new set of clothes, they couldn''t wait to remove the armor and change their clothes. Only Qin Xiaoliu mumbled as he changed into a new set of clothes. Mo Qingfeng looked nervously at Qin Xiaoliu as he prepared to fight to the death.


    Qin Xiao touched his head and bowed to Nangong Kai Ran, "Reporting to royal father, your son is afraid that I will disappoint you in front of everyone."


    Nangong Kai Ran laughed out loud, and said: "If you don''t want to be the Prince Consort or a meticulous person, I will forgive you, and do not disappoint my Imperial Uncle, don''t you see that everyone has already changed?"


    He remained calm and collected, not showing any emotion on his face at all. Qin Xiaolian cursed the old fox in his heart as he leisurely untied his clothes. Up to the time when he had taken off all his clothes, he had not seen what he had wanted to see. She had a weak body and two arms that were as thick as poles. They were embroidered with a Suan Ni and a Qilin. Nangong Kai Ran felt a sense of freshness and pointed at her, laughing, "Prince Consort Ma is indeed very interesting, is there anything else?"


    Qin Xiao turned his body and rushed towards Nangong Kai Ran. Nangong Miao screamed in fear and turned his head, not daring to open his eyes, he cursed, "Dead man, hurry up and put on your clothes!"


    As if he had received an amnesty, Qin Xiao was afraid that he would be exposed if time went on for too long. He hastily put on his clothes and did not forget to express his gratitude.


    The match had ended because of Qin Xiaoliu''s injury, so there was no longer any excitement. Qin Xiaoliu was given a vacation, and with the approval of the Holy Imperial Family, he rode out of the palace on Little Treasure''s back. He let out a long breath. By the time he got off the donkey and went into the palanquin, Xue Yi was already there. Qin Xiaolian sat down and placed his head on her shoulder. He felt dizzy and could only hear Xue Yu calling out to her urgently. Her voice became softer and softer until he could not hear anything.


    Ever since he had been brought back to the Dragon Sword Villa due to his injuries, Qin Xiao had begun living his life like a pig. As the wound repeatedly opened and bled, he was still unable to properly close his mouth and scab. As a result, the blanket, Rong Rui, almost offered it up as a form of cultivation for the deities. He had gotten used to it.


    She was curled up in a recliner, covered in a silk quilt, contentedly basking in the sun. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a try!" "Alright, I''ll give it a try!" Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a try!" "Good poem, good poem!" After he had finished, he clapped his hands and said, "The snow is white as snow, but the snow is white as plum. "Good poem, good poem." While speaking, she choked on her dessert and coughed dryly twice. She glanced at it for a moment and then hurriedly poured a cup of water for him to pass to her. Qin Xiao tilted his head back to drink it all up before wiping his mouth and reciting: "The bell-drum jade is not expensive enough, but the longer the more drunk I am, the more I can''t wake up." What happened? Water dripped from the corner of his lips. "Good wine, good wine!"


    Dan Rong''s face was filled with black lines.


    Xue Yi brought out a tray and squatted next to her. She took out the bowl from the tray and gently said: "Elder, drink the soup."


    Little Miss Qin didn''t move her hands. She only opened her mouth and scooped a spoonful of snow into her mouth.


    "It tastes good, but I''m a bit tired. Next time, remember to put in a few more dates."


    The snowsuit did not seem bothered at all.


    "Can''t you move your hands, you dead man? Get someone to replace you even if you don''t need to eat! "


    Qin Xiao did not need to look to know that it was Mo Qingfeng. She did not get angry, she pretended to say: "That''s not necessary."


    When Dan Rong saw Mo Qingfeng descending from the rooftop, he laughed, "Aren''t you going further and further away from the gates?"


    That''s right, why was he so close to that fellow?


    After she finished feeding the soup, she took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. Mo Qingfeng at the side shook his head and smacked his lips, "Such a good silk scarf, what a waste."


    Qin Xiao took a pear and threw it at his head. Mo Qingfeng opened his mouth, took a bite, and angrily said, "So sweet!"


    Qin Xiaoliu was not angry, and asked: "What are you doing here? See if I''m pitiful enough? "


    As she said this, she knew in her heart that he was afraid of being suspected of their relationship.


    Mo Qingfeng said nonchalantly: "I have to take a break to see if you''re still alive or not! Isn''t that right, daughter-in-law? " Qin Xiaoliu picked up another apple and struck Mo Qingfeng''s forehead. Mo Qingfeng cried out and stroked his forehead.


    Seeing that Qin Xiao was eager to start a fight with Mo Qingfeng, he grumbled: "Why are you still so dishonest? You want your wound to split open again? "


    Qin Xiaoliu waved, "It''s nothing, I''m just bored." Today, other than eating, she slept too. It was not easy for her to get Mo Qingfeng to come over, yet he didn''t even try to get her to tease him. How could she not be kind to him?


    "Who was the person that came back to cry for her mother that day?" He didn''t forget to remind her.


    Qin Xiao remembered that he had been carried in by someone else. When had he ever cried for his parents? He immediately made up his mind to tidy up his entire family. He looked up at the sky and put on a fatherly look, "I want to bask in the sun!"


    Dan Rong quickly rushed over and prepared to move her to a place with more sunlight. Qin Xiaobao leaned back and didn''t move. He pointed to the thickest tree and said: "I want to go up there and bask in the sunlight."


    "You''re courting death, you dead man!" As Mo Qingfeng said this, he made a gesture as if he wanted to beat her up. Qin Xiao didn''t even look at him, since he knew that Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to do it.


    Qin Xiao wanted to stand up, but without raising his eyes he repeated: "I want to climb the tree, do you hear me?"


    "Why don''t you go up to the house?" Mo Qingfeng lightly knocked her on the head.


    "The best room is also good!" Qin Xiaoliu rubbed his chin.

 C117

    Qin Xiao was lying in the big basket with his arms around the back of his head, happily enjoying the sun as he watched Mo Qingfeng strenuously pull her up to the roof. She stretched her muscles and laid down on the roof tiles, frowning. "Hey, it hurts so bad. Bring me a blanket."


    "Sigh." When he landed, he staggered for an inconspicuous moment, then immediately jumped back in order to cover her with a quilt.


    Qin Xiao lay down comfortably. She felt that it was too hot to spread the quilts in the summer, and it was too painful to not have a quilt. After some thought, she decided to make do.


    Without saying anything further, he brought another plate of snacks in front of the old Buddha. After stuffing it into his mouth and chewing twice, the little hoodlum brought a mouthful of crumbs and muttered: "I choked on it, tea!"


    Just as he was about to come down from the roof with a head full of sweat, Qin Xiaolian reminded him from the back: "I want Dragon Well of the Ming Dynasty."


    Mo Qingfeng grabbed the older brother that was about to grab something, and lightly kicked Qin Xiao Lu. He rolled his eyes at her and scolded: "Damned woman, have you had enough fun? My big brother''s leg is still injured, are you going to cripple him? "


    Qin Xiao glanced over and saw that he was toying with him to the point that he was sweating profusely. He was shocked in his heart. That''s right, there was an injury to his leg! It was really too much to be toyed with like that! The resentment in an instant subsided quite a bit as he swallowed his snacks and wiped his mouth, "Forget it, I''m not thirsty again these days."


    He understood that she had been brooding over what had happened that day. He would be more at ease if he was manipulated and played by her. He wiped away the leftovers on the corner of his mouth and said, "Today''s snacks are really too dry. I think I''ll go get you some water. Your injuries aren''t fully healed yet, so don''t drink any tea."


    Qin Xiao had the urge to kill someone. Big brother, ah, big brother, since you won''t accept me, why must you treat me so well? What a complete bastard! He was upset, and kicked Mo Qingfeng. He frowned and shouted, "Who asked you to wear white? What are you trying to provoke this young noble! "


    Mo Qingfeng did not know whether to laugh or cry, not knowing how to respond. He could only helplessly look at his brother and say to himself: "Big brother, ah big brother, this is all your doing. Now, even I have to be implicated." This way, the three of them had to work hard, but what was the point in doing so? He was truly stubborn! Mo Qingfeng rubbed his leg that was in so much pain that it looked like it was about to turn green again. He angrily looked at the Qin Shijiu who was about to take it for granted, and also imitated Dan Rong and gave a long sigh.


    Laifu coughed lightly when he saw the three of them awkwardly standing on the rooftop. "Master Qin, someone from the Ministry of Justice has arrived."


    Qin Xiao bribed a small official of the Board of Justice, telling him to report back to him whenever there was any trouble.


    Mo Qingfeng was afraid of being seen, so he secretly slipped away from the back of the house.


    When the scribe saw her standing on the roof, he thought to himself, "Didn''t you say you sprained your foot? How could you climb so high?" Seeing all kinds of food and drinks on the side, he couldn''t help but silently criticize. A royal relative was a royal relative, so he could easily obtain a princess. Furthermore, he lived in a large family like the Dragon Sword Villa.


    "What is it?" When Dan Rong saw him being submissive, he became anxious without saying a word.


    When the official saw how cold and dignified Dan Rong was, he hurriedly said: "Eh, this subordinate has come to report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs, and another murder case has occurred today." Qin Xiaoliu hated her subordinates calling her Prince Consort, so the people from the Ministry of Justice''s yamen were all calling her with great care. "Sir Assistant Minister, Sir Assistant Minister has been assassinated today. One sword pierced through the chest."


    The moment he said this, the two of them froze on the spot.


    Just as he was about to jump off the bed, the blanket was pulled over and carefully landed on the ground before he gently put her down. When Qin Xiao saw him land on the ground, he couldn''t help but frown with a ''thump'' in his heart.


    Qin Xiaoliu quickly walked in front of that person and pulled his sleeves, "Take me to the scene!" The person he had played tricks on not long ago, someone who wanted to cry but had no tears, had actually died the same way! He left without any warning!


    Before the official could react, he had already brushed away her hand. Looking at her in front of him while pulling and pulling at other men, he was already filled with awkwardness. He frowned and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Big brother, there must be something fishy about this matter. I must go." She couldn''t say it out loud in front of outsiders. She looked a little worriedly at YiRong Ruoyun.


    Of course, Dan Rong Ning knew what she was thinking in her heart. Although this person looked extremely fragile, he had a stubborn temper. Once he decided on something, no one would be able to pull him back, so he could only pull her back and say: "How about this, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Xiao knew that he was worried about him, so he had no choice but to do this. He nodded and held his hand, afraid that he would shake it off and look up with blinking eyes at Dan Rong.


    Dan Rong looked at Lin Feng and said, "Go and prepare the horse carriage. Put a blanket inside and bring some food with you." She squeezed his hand.


    Laifu lowered his eyes, too lazy to bother with them, and went down to set them up. The magistrate felt that the two men in front of him were vague and ambiguous, but his status was low, and he couldn''t tell if the Prince Consort had any hobbies or not, not to mention that the other party had status. Perhaps one day, these two would be able to silence him, and he could only sigh and lead the way, secretly thinking that it was not easy to stay in the Guan family!


    While the official was thinking about how he was going to bring the two of them to the scene of the crime and point out a row of footprints, he still didn''t understand and said: "That''s weird. Minister, look. There''s only one row of footprints next to the assistant minister''s corpse. Why do you think it didn''t come?"


    Qin Xiao followed the direction of his finger and saw a row of footprints. Yesterday it had rained, so there was a trace of the murderer. There was indeed only one line!


    The scribe scratched his head and asked, "Minister, do you think it is a ghost?"


    Dan Rong then continued, "How hard can that be? Look, there are so many trees here. The culprit can use Qing Gong to travel here. Before leaving, he left a footprint to lure you guys into thinking that there are some weird forces and gods behind you."


    Qin Xiao looked at the branch and shook his head: "No, if there''s only one person, what you said can be done. But if there''s a corpse on his back, how many people in this world have this kind of qinggong? I think you also need to borrow some external rope. Big brother, help me see if there are any traces on the big tree. "


    Without another word, he climbed up a large tree and scanned the area between the branches. He continued to look at a row of trees for another hour before returning to Qin Xiaoliu''s side and waving his hands, "I didn''t find anything."


    It had rained yesterday, and the sun was very scorching. Qin Xiaoliu felt stuffy just by standing under the shade of a tree. Dan Rong was already sweating profusely, and his clothes were soaked through. Qin Xiaozui raised his hand to wipe away his sweat with his sleeve as he said apologetically: "Thank you, Big Brother." When he saw the wrinkles on her sleeve, he brushed her hand away, "I''m fine."


    The more the scribe read, the more awkward he felt, so he simply turned his head away from the book.


    Qin Xiao Niu asked: "Big brother, if you carried an adult corpse on your back, would you be able to go back and forth on the tree without leaving a trace? "Take a look." As he said this, he pointed to the ground where not a single leaf had fallen. "In this world, such a good lightness skill is all I can think of. However, she probably doesn''t have this kind of strength." He turned around and looked at the scribe who was looking to the side and asked, "Gold, was the scene not destroyed?"


    The scribe called Jin said, "Reporting to Minister for Foreign Affairs, we have already sealed off this place from the news today. Look at the guards nearby, who dares to come here without thinking? It was like this when you came down. However, this subordinate doesn''t understand. How did Sir Qin come to the conclusion that this is not a crime scene, and that the murderer must have carried the corpse here? The coroner was found to have been murdered yesterday. "


    No wonder the Board of Justice couldn''t even crack a case. She pointed to the ground and said, "Can''t you see the blood here?" With that, he smirked and said: "What a stupid thief. Who are you trying to fool with such a clumsy trick?"


    Jin was suddenly enlightened. "Why didn''t I think of that? It''s really strange." The blood on the ground didn''t splatter, there was only a small pool beside the corpse. With that, he asked excitedly, "Then Sir, do you know the reason for the footprints?"


    Qin Xiao rolled his eyes as he thought to himself, "I''m not an immortal, how could I know so quickly? I need to investigate."


    Qin Xiao still wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Dan Rong. "Let''s leave it at that for today, why don''t we go back first?" It was already noon and the weather was hot. Qin Xiao''s face was completely red. His already dark yellow face was now yellow and red, and beads of sweat dripped from it from time to time. It was an unspeakably comical scene. Dan Rong was afraid that her body wouldn''t be able to bear the pain.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find out anything, Qin Xiao said to Jin, "Go back first. If anything happens in the future, report it immediately." As he spoke, he took out a few taels of silver and handed it over to Gold, "You''re tired today, go back and sell your tea."


    The gold touched the back of his head and he felt embarrassed. Previously, Qin Wushuang had given him quite a bit of money, but today, he did not dare to take it. He only said: "This subordinate is happy to serve Lord Qin, but I do not dare to ask for your money again."


    Qin Xiao felt that he was being long-winded, so he gave him the money and led him away. He got into the carriage and was about to head home when he stuck his head out and said, "Don''t go back yet. I still have some things to do." Dan Rong Xiao was about to protest, but Qin Xiao had already read the address and pushed the curtain down.

 C118

    At first, Xue Nianli''s office didn''t pay much attention when he heard that the person from the Ministry of Justice was asking questions. Her late husband paid his respects to the Minister of Justice, who had previously come into contact with nobles and dignitaries, completely disregarding the presence of a mere Minister for Foreign Affairs. It was only when he had used the title of Prince Consort that he snuck into the hall and greeted her. At this critical moment, Qin Xiao''s title was still quite useful. She looked up at the woman and put on an act, "Who''s that? Why aren''t you reporting your name?" "My wife is named Hu, Lil Sis. My husband is the former assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, Xue Nianli."


    Qin Xiao couldn''t be bothered to respond to her harsh look. He straightforwardly asked: "Go back to me first. What did your husband do to you?"


    Upon hearing this, Hu Xiuniang shivered and immediately calmed down. "The Prince Consort must be joking. This Ministry of Justice''s yamen has already concluded that she committed suicide, so why are you asking me?"


    Qin Xiao felt that this matter had been dragged on for too long and did not give Xue Yi an explanation. In the end, he felt sorry for her, but remembering that Xue Yi had shown him benevolence, he did not waste his breath and followed the example of the Ministry of Justice, shouting loudly, "Bastard! Did he fall in with the butler and cause the death of your old master? "Why aren''t you asking for it?" She thought that after scaring Hu Diaomiao, she would definitely kneel down and beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, this woman was indeed someone who had seen the market before, but her expression did not change as she retorted, "Prince Consort wants to frame the loyal and loyal? "I have always been pure and honest. I have served my husband for many years and have never dared to be slow. Without merit, there will be hard work as well. I, the Prince Consort, will not listen to the slanderous words of the villains."


    Qin Xiao said in his heart. Pah, how could you still be considered loyal? He immediately asked: "Then let me ask you, where is Miss Xue Yiran now?"


    Hearing this name, Hu Diaomiao''s heart trembled, and she finally didn''t dare to be stubborn anymore. She stammered before she replied, "Prince Consort doesn''t know that this little girl framed this servant and wants to secretly frame this servant. This servant has already repaid her virtue and married her."


    When Qin Xiaozui heard this, his face tightened. He twisted her chin and asked sternly: "Marry? Married to the Louvre? "


    Hearing this, Hu Diao''s face showed fear, and she didn''t dare to reply. Qin Xiao let go of her face and asked with a sneer: "Where is the butler?"


    A person crawled out from the crowd and knelt in front of her. He constantly chanted, "Prince Consort, please spare me! Prince Consort, please spare me!"


    Qin Xiao held his hands behind his back and asked with a straight face: "Why should I forgive you? Confess without even fighting? "


    The butler was surprised for a moment, then he kowtowed and muttered, "I am wronged, I am wronged."


    Qin Xiaolian rolled his eyes and laughed evilly: "Okay, then this official will ask you. What did you eat this morning?"


    "This ¡­"


    "What is this?" If I ask you what you eat, just answer. "


    "I ate eggs and porridge."


    "Oh, the food is good. "Then, how many days have you been wearing these clothes?"


    "This ¡­" The housekeeper had no idea what she meant, so he could only reply honestly, "Milord, it''s been five days."


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''m Li Gu."


    "Your mother is longevity."


    "I have an eighty year old mother, please be merciful, my lord."


    "Heh heh, that''s quite strange. I''m eighty. I''m not seventy-nine, and I''m not eighty-one either."


    "This ¡­"


    "What''s that? Let me ask you, what''s the name of your girl?"


    "The young lady''s surname is Xue."


    "Then what is this woman''s name?"


    "This ¡­ My wife''s surname is Hu, Lil Sis."


    "Alright, you''re still honest. Let me ask you, is this woman''s body black or white?"


    "My wife naturally has creamy skin." As Li Gu spoke, he could not help but think about it.


    Qin Xiaoliu laughed loudly. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, he asked again: "Then were you with this woman last night?"


    "This ¡ª" Li Zhuang blamed himself for leaking the information. He regretted it so much that he couldn''t even slap himself twice. How could he dare to say anything now? He was so scared that only his body was thrown into the air.


    Hu Diao saw that Qin Xiaoxiao was actually plotting something like this, so she rushed to say: "Prince Consort Ma, how can you destroy someone''s innocence? I am a person who keeps a strict faith in the ways of women!"


    "You adhere to the ways of women? Then how did he know your skin was so creamy? Is skin like clotting fat? This official would like to see how it would be done. " As he said this, he pinched Hu Diaomiao''s face and used his other hand to tear open the collar. Then he stuck his head into the collar and peeked inside. Everyone was shocked by this. Dan Rong let out a cough to indicate for her to restrain herself.


    Qin Xiao ignored her and continued to place her hands in her bosom. Hu Diaomiao, who was holding Qin Xiao''s hands, continued to cry and scolded: "How can a lord destroy a person''s innocence!"


    Hearing her words, Qin Xiao took out his hand, pulled down his face and said: "Destroying someone''s innocence? Do you even know how to destroy someone''s innocence? Why didn''t you remember Xue Yiran''s innocence when you sold her to the brothel? How could you be so vicious? Have you ever thought about the innocence of a girl with such a good heart? "


    When Hu Xianmei heard the name Xue Yiran, she felt guilty and her face paled.


    Qin Xiao turned his head to look at Li Gu, who was trembling with fear. Remembering what they had done to Xue Yi, he did not show the slightest emotion on his face. He suddenly placed a palm on Li Gu''s shoulder. Hu Diao had already stopped raising her head to look, but she still pretended to be calm and did not dare to let her body tremble. "Did you or did you not have a secret affair with that Xue Hu to kill Sir Xue? Hurry up and admit it!" Qin Xiaoliu pinched him while he was still in the dark. He really looked like the cool person in the script. At this moment, Li Gu was in pain and numbness. Half of his body could not move, and a pile of tears and snot was left uncontrollably. He could only wail, "I''ve made my move, I''ve made my move." Qin Xiao only wanted to vent his anger on Xue Yi, so he had to carefully examine the details of the case. He immediately called for the Four Treasures from the study room, handed a letter to Dan Rong and said: "Big brother, send someone to deliver these two people to the Ministry of Justice. Also, ask the brothers in the manor to check if these people had any connections while I was alive. "You have to be fast." As he spoke, he took out another list and handed it over to him.


    Dan Rong took the letter and placed it in his pocket, "Rest assured, you''ll have to follow me back and wait for news."


    Qin Xiaolian shook his head, "Big Brother, I still have something to do. I''ll have to trouble you to call for me when you go back. Bring his people along, I have an important task for him."


    "No problem, you can stay here by yourself ¡ª" He did not finish his next words because he was worried that someone from the Xue Manor would treat her badly.


    Qin Xiao knew what he was thinking and said with a proud smile: "Why are you afraid of this bunch of useless people!"


    Dan Rong laughed and reprimanded: "Idiot. I am here to instruct them to do their work and accompany you to wait for your blessings. "


    Qin Xiao thought about it for a moment, then sat down on a chair. "Alright."


    Dan Rong picked up one of them and walked out. Qin Xiao took a sip of tea and turned to speak to the servants: "Resume the tea and bring the servants who served Yiran back here to ask questions."


    After the servant brought the snow-clothed servant over, Qin Xiao saw that she was very fair and clean, and her figure was slender, so he didn''t forget to tease her first and then seriously ask. After asking a few questions, he discovered that it was no more than the house bullying her and Xue Yi.


    Although Qin Xiao was not a big hoodlum, his appetite was quite impressive. He felt that he had done too many things today, so he began to get hungry as he chatted with the servant girl, Green Screen. She rubbed her stomach and called Green Screen over to cook for her. Not long after, Green Screen was holding a bowl of steaming hot shredded meat noodles. Qin Xiao couldn''t wait to drink a mouthful of soup, it was so hot that he stuck out his tongue. He didn''t forget to pick a thumb to praise Green Screen''s culinary skills, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and flipped it over while blowing on it, stuffing it into his mouth and murmuring, "Your wife''s culinary skills are not even as good as yours."


    Green Screen covered her mouth and smiled lightly. "Wife and servant are not the same. Green Screen does a lot of kitchen work every day, so naturally she''s familiar with it." He then asked with a hint of melancholy, "Is my wife doing well now?" At this time, Qin Xiaozui had also accepted her bullying and said seriously: "Wait for this matter, I''ll arrange for you to meet with her."


    When Green Screen heard this, she immediately prostrated herself. She was so moved that tears flowed out of her eyes. He took her hand and said, "I will arrange a place for you."


    Green Screen''s long eyelashes flickered. She was abnormally bashful. She gracefully got up and looked at Qin Xiao as she retreated to the side. Her face was red and she no longer spoke.


    Dan Rong, who had been left alone on the side, glanced at her and thought to himself, "You''re still causing trouble everywhere." Seeing the green screen''s expression, Qin Xiao knew she had misunderstood and felt a headache coming on. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and anxiously looked around. Just as she was complaining about the fact that Lai Fu hadn''t arrived yet, a grey figure with a medicine box on his back was being led in by a servant.


    Qin Xiao jumped up from his chair. "Green screen, lead the way! To Lord Xue''s grave. "


    Laifu wiped the sweat off his face, silently swearing that he wouldn''t even be allowed to drink his saliva. He impatiently looked at the manor lord who was eagerly following behind him, and could only follow closely behind.


    If he knew the purpose of Qin Xiaoliu''s call, he would have pretended to be sick and not come even if he were beaten to death.

 C119

    No wonder the two of them were carrying shovels. Listening to Qin Xiao instructing them to dig the grave, Lai Fu threw his medicine chest onto the ground, silently expressing his protest. While holding the shovel without moving, Dan Rong said with a serious expression: "Little hoodlum, what''s with this idea of yours?"


    "What happened to me when I opened the coffin and examined the body? How do you know the real cause of death without an autopsy? "


    The green screen grabbed onto Qin Liao''s arm, causing her to pinch her to scream out in pain.


    "Sir Qin, we cannot be so disrespectful to Ah Lang!"


    "What do you mean disrespectful? It''s disrespectful to say that he is unable to make Zhao Xue suffer grievances! " Qin Xiao brushed her hand away and rubbed her arm. He really couldn''t understand what these people were thinking.


    Laifu twitched his lips and did not say anything. The dead were the greatest, and digging for graves in broad daylight made sense.


    Dan Jong-chu took the shovel, but his face was expressionless as he scooped up the soil around the grave. Since she wanted to investigate a case, even if it meant retribution, let him take the blame. In his heart, he felt full of guilt towards her.


    Laifu felt helpless and couldn''t take that step. He looked at Dan Rong who didn''t even raise his head as he struggled. After struggling for a long time, he finally grabbed the shovel and asked worriedly, "Manor Lord, your leg ¡ª" "It''s fine." Lucky didn''t say anything else and just picked it up. Qin Xiao was sitting in the shade of a tree, enjoying the cool air. After all, he wasn''t that crazy girl, Linghu Fang. He still felt guilty about stealing from a person''s grave. Green Screen stood at the side with tears in her eyes. It was unknown whether she missed the owner or was afraid.


    He covered his head with his hands as he looked into the distance. Although the sun was blazing bright, because of the heat, he could not see the road ahead clearly. The ground was so hot that it seemed like it was smoking as illusions curled up around it. She emptied her mind of everything, squinting, listening to the rustling in her ears, not wanting to think about the future.


    After digging out the coffin, he used the shovel to pry open the lid, but he didn''t mention that. He glanced at the coffin and immediately turned his head to make a puking gesture. Dan Rong patted her back and took out a water bag from his waist for her to drink. Qin Xiao downed two mouthfuls of water before waving to Lai Fu to examine the corpse. Laifu was livid and indifferent. He spat twice and then went to pick up the knife in his case. He said, "Let me do it." Laifu took the knife from his hand and said expressionlessly, "Manor Lord is not good at this, so leave it to me."


    When he saw Laifu squatting in front of the coffin with a handkerchief covering his mouth and his brows tightly knitted, Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. Laifu was truly a good person! Because the coffin was thick enough and highly skilled, the corpse was not completely rotten. At this moment, Lord Xue''s face was completely swollen. His tongue was protruding out of his mouth, and his stomach was bulging like a giant ball. Laifu turned his head to vomit a few times as he wiped down the corner of his mouth and continued the autopsy.


    After a little more than a cup of tea, Laifu''s face was deathly pale as he said, "Vice Minister Xue is born with an abnormal number. His heart is on the right side, but he shows no signs of being poisoned."


    "Do you have knockout drugs?" Qin Xiao knew that Xue Yi was right.


    Laifu rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Laifu doesn''t know." After saying that, he bowed and spat a few more times.


    Dan Rong Xiao hurriedly rinsed his mouth for him with water before helping him do it under the tree. He whispered, "You should rest for now."


    Laifu was breathing heavily. His gray clothes were already sparkling. He helplessly dusted off his clothes and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to have a nightmare tonight."


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Laifu raised his eyes. "A bed?"


    "Yes, a bed."


    Qin Xiao stood at the side and stuck out his tongue. He was too lazy to pay any attention to them and lightly coughed twice. Dan Rong stood up and reburied the coffin. Laifu looked at it and secretly rolled his eyes at her.


    After Dan Rong Xiao finished tidying up the tomb, the four of them returned to the Dragon Sword Villa. When Qin Xiao heard the reports from his subordinates, he frowned and thought for a while, but couldn''t come up with a conclusion. Seeing Green Screen standing uneasily at one side reminded him of her. He adjusted his mind and pulled over Dan Rong. "Big brother, I''ve seen that ever since Mimi went over, there hasn''t been a single servant by your side. This little hoodlum really feels sorry for you."


    Dan Rong was about to tell her not to worry when he realized that there seemed to be a trap behind her words. He said uneasily, "Don''t you have more luck?"


    When Qin Xiao saw that he was going to use him as a shield, he immediately said: "Sir, if you want to take care of the big and small matters of the villa, and also want to help manage the affairs of the forest, how would I have the time to bother with you? Are you going to tire him to death?"


    I naturally pitied him, so how could I tire myself to death when I''m following him? On the contrary, I''m always being tormented by someone like you.


    Qin Xiao knew what he was thinking about. He pulled over the green screen and pushed it in front of him, saying: "I was planning on having Xue Yi serve you. Just the fact that she''s from a noble family made me so rude." Secondly, she is also not familiar with serving people, so it would be better for Lu Ping to stay by your side and let them meet once again. "


    When Dan Rong saw Lu Lu''s misty eyes waiting for him to nod his head, he could only helplessly agree. He thought that taking an extra servant girl was nothing, he just wanted to help Qin Xiao.


    After Qin Xiao comforted her for a while, he thought that Xue Yi had been very good to him, and that was all he could do for her. Thinking of this, he got up to return to the Ministry of Justice. Xue Yi and Lu Ping quickly pulled her up and asked how she was doing.


    Qin Xiaoliu had just recovered from her severe illness. In addition, she had been running all day. Today, she felt hot and stuffy. For a moment, her body felt weak, and she felt dizzy. Lying on the bed, she waved at them and said, "I''m fine. I''m a little tired. Don''t tell the manor lord."


    Xue Yi nodded and twisted a towel to wipe her gaudy face: "We are all officials. Why are you always so slovenly? How can I make a princess look at you in a different light?" She felt that those words were inappropriate the moment she heard them. The princess was looking at him in a different light. Wasn''t she courting death?


    When Qin Xiao heard this, he stretched out his hand to pinch her face and teased: "Little brat, if the princess treats me well, would you be jealous?"


    Xue Yi laughed and scolded. She opened her hand and watched the scene with a dark face. The two of them continued to play and make fun of each other. Since Mo Qingfeng became a guard, the chances of the two of them meeting each other were very little. Normally, there would be less people arguing with him and the fun in life would be greatly reduced, but luckily, he had managed to save Xue Yi. The two of them were still teasing each other as the door was kicked open. Mo Qingfeng stood at the door with a dark expression while Qin Xiao scolded him, "Dead, are you looking lower and lower?"


    Mo Qingfeng wobbled as he entered, "I heard that you have done some amazing things today? "To Vice Minister Xue ¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Qin Xiao interrupted him in time to take a quick peek. He hadn''t seen Xue Yi at all. If she had known, how would she have looked at him? Although he would find out sooner or later, he couldn''t do it in front of him. What if he went crazy?


    Xue Yi was on alert and hurriedly asked, "What happened to my father?"


    "The case of Lord Xue will be solved soon. You can rest assured that I will give you an explanation."


    Xue Yi wanted to say something, but she closed her mouth in the end. She looked at Mo Qingfeng and tactfully led Green Screen out.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Mo Qingfeng sat on the bed in front of Qin Xiao. Seeing her flushed face, he touched it and exclaimed, "Oh, I''m having a fever!"


    "Is that so? It''s too hot. " Qin Xiao said it in a relaxed manner.


    "Why are you trying so hard? Why aren''t you looking at yourself? You don''t know your limits yet, and you''re running around everywhere before your injuries are fully healed. Damn it, I''m depending on you for everything. I don''t know how serious it is."


    "Don''t talk about him." Qin Xiaozui felt warm in his heart. Although this fellow was going against him every day, he could clearly remember that she had always been protecting him. Although she had been complained about, she was very happy in her heart.


    Mo Qingfeng misunderstood her meaning, in his heart, no matter when she was protecting his brother, he felt sad and silent, taking a towel and putting it on her head, holding his hand and stroking it, he laughed: "Oh you, I heard that you have tormented Mister Laifu enough, just now he seemed to be vomiting."


    Qin Xiaoliu laughed so hard that she almost lost her breath. Mo Qingfeng knew that she always loved cleanliness, and she also liked to pretend from time to time. When he thought about the interesting look she had today, he laughed along with her.


    Dan Rong came with a bowl of green bean soup. When he arrived at the entrance and heard the laughter of the two people inside, he made up his mind and turned to leave. He opened his mouth to drink the bowl of green bean soup and his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Mo Qingfeng held onto her painful stomach as he seriously replied, "Rest well, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    It was time to have a good rest. Tomorrow, he would have to do some serious work, and if he didn''t, he might not have another chance. She sighed and touched her body. That damned thing was coming again.

 C120

    No wonder the two of them were carrying shovels. Listening to Qin Xiao instructing them to dig the grave, Lai Fu threw his medicine chest onto the ground, silently expressing his protest. While holding the shovel without moving, Dan Rong said with a serious expression: "Little hoodlum, what''s with this idea of yours?"


    "What happened to me when I opened the coffin and examined the body? How do you know the real cause of death without an autopsy? "


    The green screen grabbed onto Qin Liao''s arm, causing her to pinch her to scream out in pain.


    "Sir Qin, we cannot be so disrespectful to Ah Lang!"


    "What do you mean disrespectful? It''s disrespectful to say that he is unable to make Zhao Xue suffer grievances! " Qin Xiao brushed her hand away and rubbed her arm. He really couldn''t understand what these people were thinking.


    Laifu twitched his lips and did not say anything. The dead were the greatest, and digging for graves in broad daylight made sense.


    Dan Jong-chu took the shovel, but his face was expressionless as he scooped up the soil around the grave. Since she wanted to investigate a case, even if it meant retribution, let him take the blame. In his heart, he felt full of guilt towards her.


    Laifu felt helpless and couldn''t take that step. He looked at Dan Rong who didn''t even raise his head as he struggled. After struggling for a long time, he finally grabbed the shovel and asked worriedly, "Manor Lord, your leg ¡ª" "It''s fine." Lucky didn''t say anything else and just picked it up. Qin Xiao was sitting in the shade of a tree, enjoying the cool air. After all, he wasn''t that crazy girl, Linghu Fang. He still felt guilty about stealing from a person''s grave. Green Screen stood at the side with tears in her eyes. It was unknown whether she missed the owner or was afraid.


    He covered his head with his hands as he looked into the distance. Although the sun was blazing bright, because of the heat, he could not see the road ahead clearly. The ground was so hot that it seemed like it was smoking as illusions curled up around it. She emptied her mind of everything, squinting, listening to the rustling in her ears, not wanting to think about the future.


    After digging out the coffin, he used the shovel to pry open the lid, but he didn''t mention that. He glanced at the coffin and immediately turned his head to make a puking gesture. Dan Rong patted her back and took out a water bag from his waist for her to drink. Qin Xiao downed two mouthfuls of water before waving to Lai Fu to examine the corpse. Laifu was livid and indifferent. He spat twice and then went to pick up the knife in his case. He said, "Let me do it." Laifu took the knife from his hand and said expressionlessly, "Manor Lord is not good at this, so leave it to me."


    When he saw Laifu squatting in front of the coffin with a handkerchief covering his mouth and his brows tightly knitted, Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. Laifu was truly a good person! Because the coffin was thick enough and highly skilled, the corpse was not completely rotten. At this moment, Lord Xue''s face was completely swollen. His tongue was protruding out of his mouth, and his stomach was bulging like a giant ball. Laifu turned his head to vomit a few times as he wiped down the corner of his mouth and continued the autopsy.


    After a little more than a cup of tea, Laifu''s face was deathly pale as he said, "Vice Minister Xue is born with an abnormal number. His heart is on the right side, but he shows no signs of being poisoned."


    "Do you have knockout drugs?" Qin Xiao knew that Xue Yi was right.


    Laifu rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Laifu doesn''t know." After saying that, he bowed and spat a few more times.


    Dan Rong Xiao hurriedly rinsed his mouth for him with water before helping him do it under the tree. He whispered, "You should rest for now."


    Laifu was breathing heavily. His gray clothes were already sparkling. He helplessly dusted off his clothes and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to have a nightmare tonight."


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Laifu raised his eyes. "A bed?"


    "Yes, a bed."


    Qin Xiao stood at the side and stuck out his tongue. He was too lazy to pay any attention to them and lightly coughed twice. Dan Rong stood up and reburied the coffin. Laifu looked at it and secretly rolled his eyes at her.


    After Dan Rong Xiao finished tidying up the tomb, the four of them returned to the Dragon Sword Villa. When Qin Xiao heard the reports from his subordinates, he frowned and thought for a while, but couldn''t come up with a conclusion. Seeing Green Screen standing uneasily at one side reminded him of her. He adjusted his mind and pulled over Dan Rong. "Big brother, I''ve seen that ever since Mimi went over, there hasn''t been a single servant by your side. This little hoodlum really feels sorry for you."


    Dan Rong was about to tell her not to worry when he realized that there seemed to be a trap behind her words. He said uneasily, "Don''t you have more luck?"


    When Qin Xiao saw that he was going to use him as a shield, he immediately said: "Sir, if you want to take care of the big and small matters of the villa, and also want to help manage the affairs of the forest, how would I have the time to bother with you? Are you going to tire him to death?"


    I naturally pitied him, so how could I tire myself to death when I''m following him? On the contrary, I''m always being tormented by someone like you.


    Qin Xiao knew what he was thinking about. He pulled over the green screen and pushed it in front of him, saying: "I was planning on having Xue Yi serve you. Just the fact that she''s from a noble family made me so rude." Secondly, she is also not familiar with serving people, so it would be better for Lu Ping to stay by your side and let them meet once again. "


    When Dan Rong saw Lu Lu''s misty eyes waiting for him to nod his head, he could only helplessly agree. He thought that taking an extra servant girl was nothing, he just wanted to help Qin Xiao.


    After Qin Xiao comforted her for a while, he thought that Xue Yi had been very good to him, and that was all he could do for her. Thinking of this, he got up to return to the Ministry of Justice. Xue Yi and Lu Ping quickly pulled her up and asked how she was doing.


    Qin Xiaoliu had just recovered from her severe illness. In addition, she had been running all day. Today, she felt hot and stuffy. For a moment, her body felt weak, and she felt dizzy. Lying on the bed, she waved at them and said, "I''m fine. I''m a little tired. Don''t tell the manor lord."


    Xue Yi nodded and twisted a towel to wipe her gaudy face: "We are all officials. Why are you always so slovenly? How can I make a princess look at you in a different light?" She felt that those words were inappropriate the moment she heard them. The princess was looking at him in a different light. Wasn''t she courting death?


    When Qin Xiao heard this, he stretched out his hand to pinch her face and teased: "Little brat, if the princess treats me well, would you be jealous?"


    Xue Yi laughed and scolded. She opened her hand and watched the scene with a dark face. The two of them continued to play and make fun of each other. Since Mo Qingfeng became a guard, the chances of the two of them meeting each other were very little. Normally, there would be less people arguing with him and the fun in life would be greatly reduced, but luckily, he had managed to save Xue Yi. The two of them were still teasing each other as the door was kicked open. Mo Qingfeng stood at the door with a dark expression while Qin Xiao scolded him, "Dead, are you looking lower and lower?"


    Mo Qingfeng wobbled as he entered, "I heard that you have done some amazing things today? "To Vice Minister Xue ¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Qin Xiao interrupted him in time to take a quick peek. He hadn''t seen Xue Yi at all. If she had known, how would she have looked at him? Although he would find out sooner or later, he couldn''t do it in front of him. What if he went crazy?


    Xue Yi was on alert and hurriedly asked, "What happened to my father?"


    "The case of Lord Xue will be solved soon. You can rest assured that I will give you an explanation."


    Xue Yi wanted to say something, but she closed her mouth in the end. She looked at Mo Qingfeng and tactfully led Green Screen out.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Mo Qingfeng sat on the bed in front of Qin Xiao. Seeing her flushed face, he touched it and exclaimed, "Oh, I''m having a fever!"


    "Is that so? It''s too hot. " Qin Xiao said it in a relaxed manner.


    "Why are you trying so hard? Why aren''t you looking at yourself? You don''t know your limits yet, and you''re running around everywhere before your injuries are fully healed. Damn it, I''m depending on you for everything. I don''t know how serious it is."


    "Don''t talk about him." Qin Xiaozui felt warm in his heart. Although this fellow was going against him every day, he could clearly remember that she had always been protecting him. Although she had been complained about, she was very happy in her heart.


    Mo Qingfeng misunderstood her meaning, in his heart, no matter when she was protecting his brother, he felt sad and silent, taking a towel and putting it on her head, holding his hand and stroking it, he laughed: "Oh you, I heard that you have tormented Mister Laifu enough, just now he seemed to be vomiting."


    Qin Xiaoliu laughed so hard that she almost lost her breath. Mo Qingfeng knew that she always loved cleanliness, and she also liked to pretend from time to time. When he thought about the interesting look she had today, he laughed along with her.


    Dan Rong came with a bowl of green bean soup. When he arrived at the entrance and heard the laughter of the two people inside, he made up his mind and turned to leave. He opened his mouth to drink the bowl of green bean soup and his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Mo Qingfeng held onto her painful stomach as he seriously replied, "Rest well, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    It was time to have a good rest. Tomorrow, he would have to do some serious work, and if he didn''t, he might not have another chance. She sighed and touched her body. That damned thing was coming again.

 C121

    "Did your white lotus arm grow back?" Qin Xiaoliu scoffed.


    "You still have the face to say that!?" You freak, half male, half female. It''s a good thing that I didn''t smash you in the beginning, but you still have the nerve to stay by Mo Qingfeng''s and Dan Rong''s side? When I think of you, I feel that you are unclean and shameless. " Fu Shaochen unceasingly returned the anger he had previously suffered back to him, scolding Qin Xiaoliu to his heart''s content.


    Qin Xiao''s expression turned uglier and uglier. The words'' half man, half woman ''made her heart twitch in pain. Her appearance as a person that didn''t look like a human or a ghost wasn''t worth it for the two of them to treat each other this way! She angrily climbed down a tree branch and held it in her hand. "Today, I will make you do the same as that white lotus flower!"


    "Shameless, shameless! Today, I will avenge Brother Mu!"


    Qin Xiaobao''s toes touched the ground as he dodged Fu Shaochen''s attack. He didn''t expect this brat to attack so quickly. She touched her stomach and the poison started to spread. The pain became worse and worse, she cursed under her breath, ''Damn Mo Qingfeng! Why haven''t you come over yet?''


    Fu Shaochen saw that she was not in a good state, so he gave her a flirtatious glance, and imitated Qin Xiaoliu''s tone of voice and teased, "Sweetheart, what''s wrong? Hit me! "


    Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes were wide open as she finally saw the white light in the distance. Feeling relieved, she threw down the tree branch and gently dusted off her hands with a smile: "If I hit you, I''ll hit you. It''s like death!"


    She raised her palm and accurately hit Fu Shaochen''s chest. Fu Shaochen''s reaction speed and martial arts did not seem to have improved, and he was even a bit behind. However, Qin Xiaoliu''s face began to turn ashen. Sweat began to seep out of his forehead as he tightly bit his lips without making a sound. When he raised his hand, it was a mess of flesh and blood. Fu Shaochen blew the whistle of a hooligan as he tore off the clothes on his chest and giggled, "Hubby, how could I not be careful when dealing with hubby?"


    He was wearing a metal shirt that was covered with thorns. No wonder it was so unhurried and had a complacent expression.


    Qin Xiaoliu gritted his teeth as he tore off a piece of his sleeve and wrapped it around his hand. Then, he picked up a branch from the ground with his toes and connected it with his right hand. Since he had become an official, he had almost stopped wearing his dual sabres. Now, he regretted that every time he encountered an emergency, his old partner would always be absent.


    She picked up a branch and used the knife technique that a little kid would use to attack Fu Shaochen''s face. Fu Shaochen''s reaction was fast, but he did not expect that she would not be affected at all as she rushed towards his face and immediately raised her hand to block. He saw Qin Xiao''s tree branches splashing in all directions. He wanted to block them but had no idea how. Just as Qin Xiaoliu was concentrating on Fu Shaochen, a strong gust of wind hit him from behind. Qin Xiaoliu immediately squatted down vigilantly and rolled to the side like a ball.


    Qin Xiao stared at the person behind him. It was a wooden lotus with only one hand!


    The wooden lotus had a dark expression without any signs of joy or anger. It raised its remaining left hand and smiled sinisterly as it moved its lips, immediately sending a strike towards Qin Xiao.


    Just as she was about to dodge to the side, she felt an intense pain in her stomach. She frowned and hesitated for a moment before a white figure pounced in front of her and the two of them were pushed back by the wooden lotus.


    Mo Qingfeng grabbed Qin Xiaoliu and stood up. He drew out his flexible sword with his right hand, but didn''t continue to fight as he whispered, "Let''s go!" He ran out of the forest.


    Fu Shaochen touched his face, knowing that he couldn''t protect his extremely handsome face anymore. He stomped his feet in anxiety and cried out, "I''ll kill her, I''ll kill her!"


    The wooden lotus coldly glanced at him, then slowly lowered its hand. However, it did not pursue him. With a barely noticeable smile, it turned around and left.


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to stop for a moment and sprinted forward with Qin Xiaoliu. Suddenly, Qin Xiaoliu stumbled and fell heavily onto the ground. Mo Qingfeng was shocked as he bent down to examine her. He only saw that her face was already completely green and her body was trembling uncontrollably. Mo Qingfeng was shocked, he hugged her and asked, "Did the poison strike again?" Qin Xiao nodded and did not say a word. Mo Qingfeng held the other party tightly and adjusted his breathing before continuing to run.


    Little Chun Qin dived into Mo Qingfeng''s embrace, whispering, "It''s always so late."


    Mo Qingfeng opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood onto Qin Xiaoliu. Qin Xiao jumped in fright, struggling to jump down, Mo Qingfeng hugged her even more tightly, but his steps slowed down. He scolded her before saying, "Don''t move, otherwise you won''t be able to carry her, you pig!"


    "Just now, that white lotus hit you, didn''t it?"


    Mo Qingfeng''s countenance paled. He only nodded his head, not uttering a single word. The situation at that time was extremely urgent. He had the confidence that he could succeed in ambushing the wooden lotus flower Mo Qingfeng was hiding behind. However, it was hard to protect Qin Xiao from getting injured.


    "Put me down!"


    The more Qin Xiao looked at Mo Qingfeng''s bloodless face, the more frightened he became. The wooden lotus had dense internal energy, and the Iron Palm was abnormally domineering. Back then, he couldn''t even withstand a single one of them, much less the frail Mo Qingfeng who had carried him for such a long time.


    "Motherf * cker!" Let me down! " Seeing that Mo Qingfeng didn''t have any intention to stop, Qin Liangniu''s eyes reddened as he scolded Mo Qingfeng.


    "Motherf * cker, don''t move!" Mo Qingfeng tightened his arms and cursed back at her. The moment he finished speaking, more blood flowed out from his mouth.


    Qin Xiaoliu was so scared that her voice trembled, "Little Momo, let me down, can we go together?"


    Ever since Qin Xiaoliu had appeared, Mo Qingfeng and Dan Rong was in danger. Every time she caused a disaster, they would help her. She really didn''t want to implicate these two brothers.


    "Little Momo, please, please, please." Qin Xiaolian no longer had the strength to speak.


    Mo Qingfeng glanced at her, "Fine, let''s go together."

 C122

    Enemies meet each other, and the road is full of shenanigans.


    Not to mention how Qin and Mo would return on the way back, within Dragon Sword Villa, they said that while the servants were looking for the manor lord, they had come to report to the manor lord that Shang Youshui had come to visit. Laifu was panicking as he heard from Xue Yi that the manor lord had already left to find someone when he saw that Qin Xiao was no longer around.


    Laifu muttered, "What a mess." While doing so, he slowly strolled into the lounge.


    Even after seeing him for so many days, he was still completely covered in a purple robe. However, this time, there was a ring of elemental treasure embroidered on his sleeve, which was suffused with a golden glow, which further accentuated his identity. She put her hands into her sleeves and stood in the hall.


    Laifu ordered someone to serve her some tea before he asked her to sit down, "The manor lord is not in the manor. I wonder why Manor Lord Shang is here?"


    After a moment of hesitation, he regained his composure and said, "Then I will have to trouble Mister Laifu to tell Villa Master that recently, this Shang discovered that someone had been investigating the vicinity of the Dragon Sword Villa and has yet to find out where this person came from. And that man ¡ª he seems to have appeared again. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Laifu was surprised. "How did Manor Lord know?" Shang Guanshui''s personality was indifferent. Other people looking for her might not be able to follow their wishes even if they spent a hefty amount of money on her. He had come on his own accord with his current intentions.


    Shang Guanshui coughed lightly, but did not give a reply. He only said, "I will definitely inform the Single Manor Lord to be careful." She had plotted against him, and after everyone ignored her and wanted to save him, she felt guilty. She was a person who clearly distinguished between gratitude and grudges. She owed someone a favor, but she couldn''t rest and eat until the day she died. From then on, they sent people to keep an eye on Dragon Sword Villa day after day, reporting everything in detail.


    When Laifu heard her say this, he stood up. Dan, Mo, and Qin had not returned yet, so he didn''t know if they were in danger. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered some people to go out and search for it.


    Seeing that he was no longer willing to stay, he got up and said: "I will also take my leave now. Don''t worry, Mister Laifu, I will gather my men and go look for him together with you."


    Laifu, not expecting her to be so enthusiastic, was only anxious for the safety of the manor lord. He did not dawdle and directly thanked her.


    Just as the two were about to leave, someone reported back to the chief steward of the Zhongshan Mountains, Big Beard Da, to pay a visit. The two of them looked at each other. Laifu was no stranger to the name ''Hu Da''. When he was helping the manor lord increase his strength, Chong Shan had refused to yield. Dan Rong Xiao had been planning to go for a while, so he came in time to persuade her. Firstly, he had heard that bearded man was extremely difficult to deal with due to his high level of martial arts skills, and secondly, the Dragon Sword Villa''s influence was already huge enough. He had also put down the matter for the past few years and never thought that this bearded Da would actually come knocking on his door.


    The person was eight feet tall, and even more majestic than his son, Dan Rong. He had a scarlet red face, wide eyes, a pointed nose, and long earlobes. He was carrying a large bow on his back. Seeing Laifu''s calm appearance, he asked in disbelief, "You are the chief?"


    "The chief has left to do some work, I''m just a servant."


    "Who says their name? I don''t deal with nameless people."


    "It''s just a servant, what name does he have? It''s good that Chief Hu is calling me by my first name."


    "Alright. My name is Hu Da, I came here today to meet the chief, why didn''t you come out and see me? And why did I send you to teach me first? "


    Lai Fu saw his arrogant expression and said impatiently: "How can I let anyone see me when I am involved with the chief''s affairs?" Merely this humble one is just like an alliance chief, if Chief Hu has anything to say to this humble one, then this humble one can simply say it. "


    Hearing his unkind words, Big Beard snorted and took off his bow from his back. He threw it on the ground and plunged it straight into the floor, scattering the stone dust everywhere. His movements were effortless, and Laifu was secretly alarmed. This person did not come with good intentions, and since the manor lord was not around, he was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with him.


    Shang Lianshui, who was at the side, praised, "Good kung fu."


    The bearded man looked up at her and saw a beautiful woman. She was radiant, graceful, and exuded a dignified and cold aura. He immediately said respectfully, "This young lady has good taste, could it be ¡ª?" When he saw Shang Lianshui appear here, he thought that he had just found a room for him.


    Shang Lianshui was a shrewd person who was in charge of the Rich water Manor. At this moment, he had a favorable impression of this bearded man. He asked, "The Rich water Manor''s Shang Lianshui greets Leader Hu."


    When Big Beard heard this, he felt a burst of inexplicable joy in his heart, but after hearing her say that it was the Rich Villa''s Shang Liushui, he couldn''t believe it, "Sister is the lousy Marquis of Zi Yi? This, this, this, I always thought the Marquis of Zi Yi was a man. How could she be such a beautiful lady? "


    Big Brother Hu must be joking, big girls can also do what men do, right? Big Brother Hu''s bow is very powerful, but I don''t know what purpose it has. "


    Only after Shang Jianshui said this did Big Beard Da remember his goal. He turned around and said to Laifu: "Everyone in the world knows that Dan Rong Ruo has inherited Li Jinwen, and that he has surpassed everyone else in terms of talent. He is the leader of Green Forest. Old Hu refused to accept this bow because it was passed down in my family. As long as he can pull ten, I will submit to him, otherwise, hehehe ¡ª ¡ª "Before Old Hu could finish his sentence, he turned to Shang Guanshui and said," Sister, do you want to try? "


    Laifu thought to himself, not only are you a tyrannical and unreasonable person, you actually have a bad brain too. Just as he was about to speak, Shang Xingshui spoke first: "Then I''ll give it a try."


    Shang Jianshui ignored Laifu''s obstruction as he circled around the bow twice, breathing heavily into his dantian. He pulled up his sleeves and placed his hand on the bowstring to barely pull it halfway. Shang Guanshui shook his hand, "Sorry."


    "Sister is indeed worthy of being called a female hero. An ordinary girl shouldn''t even think of touching this bow in the slightest." Vice chief, since your master is not here, why not give it a try? "


    Laifu knew his arm strength was limited, so he was definitely weak. However, when he said it like this, he could only reluctantly accept it. He strummed the bowstring, knowing what he was doing. He placed his hand on his waist and shoulders, elbows and wrists, and pulled the bowstring to its full. Big Beard shouted. "Good!" In his heart, he could not help but feel admiration. This white-faced scholar was young and had quite a bit of strength. It was quite impressive, and it seemed that the Dragon Sword Villa could be considered as a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    Laifu let go of the string and calmly pulled it until it was full again. By the third time, he had already used up all his strength and secretly regretted not showing off. Just as he was about to release them, a white shadow flew in through the window. Initially, it was Mo Qingfeng. However, when he took a closer look, it was already too late. Laifu let go of the bowstring in a hurry. The strong force pulled him forward and slammed him into the bow. Shang Guanshui clenched his teeth as he rushed over to attack the wooden lotus. He frowned and asked, "What are you here for?"


    When the wooden lotus saw that she was actually helping Laifu, it became extremely jealous. It cursed, "One after the other, they are all sluts!"


    Laifu pulled back Shang Liushui and made a move to grab onto the left arm of the Wooden Lotus. The Wooden Lotus turned its elbow and grabbed onto Laifu''s forearm and his knee. With a "kacha" sound, the lower half of Laifu''s arm fell down. Shang Guanshui threw out a Penetrating Bone Nail from his sleeve, while the wooden lotus flower dodged to the side.


    Laifu grabbed his arm and dodged it. Gritting his teeth, he felt it and found that it was indeed broken.


    Shang Lianshui stood beside Laifu, a layer of mist shrouding his eyes. He said in a sorrowful voice, "Can you stop being so stubborn?"


    The wooden lotus was not without mercy, but seeing that she was wholeheartedly protecting Laifu, and reciting the last time she wore Laifu''s clothes, without further hesitation, he laughed sinisterly. "Good sister Shui''er, since you betrayed me in choosing him, then don''t blame this brother for being merciless!"


    Shang Guanshui was angered. "It was us who had let you down and betrayed you, Master Manor. You were already heartless to me, and you even said that I was a scoundrel who betrayed you!"


    The wooden lotus was completely unmoved. It coldly smiled and said, "Don''t waste your breath. Hand over your life!"


    With that, Laifu pushed away Shang Anshui and the two of them quickly dodged. The wooden lotus''s strength was too domineering, so with the disappearance of Solitary Rongxiao and Laifu, there was no way Laifu would be his match. Laifu was about to call his subordinates in, but seeing that the two were supporting him, the wooden lotus flower burst into flames of rage. When it struck out its palm, a man eight feet away glared at it and shouted, "Who dares to act so wildly!" As his words ended, he lifted his hand to meet it. As both palms clashed, the wooden lotus flower retreated a few steps and its left hand trembled incessantly. He did not know how the Dragon Sword Villa could have such an expert. Big Beard Da Wen did not move and pointed at him: "You thief, you have gone too far! To sneak attack from behind and even hit a woman, if you have the guts then play with your grandpa today. "


    The wooden lotus retreated a few steps to the window. Suddenly, a smoke bomb was thrown outside the window. Fu Shaochen shouted, "Brother Mu, let''s go!" The wooden lotus leapt out and fled.

 C123

    "Crap, it''s broken."


    The bearded man rushed forward, tore off a chair leg, tore off his clothes, and tied the leg behind him. Laifu was sweating profusely, but did not say a word. After she had finished tying him up, she cupped her right hand and said, "Thank you, Chief Hu."


    Big Beard waved his hand without a care and helped him up, saying, "Brother, is there a doctor in the house? Hurry and find someone to take a look. "


    Laifu shook his head and smiled. "I am a doctor." With that, he turned to Shang Shan Shui, "I am writing down a prescription. I will have to trouble Manor Lord Shang to order people to grind it into powder and bring it over."


    Shang Jianshui nodded his head and said, "How can you write with your hands like this?"


    "I can also write with my left hand."


    When Big Beard heard that, he immediately said in admiration, "Brother, you are really capable. I only know a few words. If I had to say, I can''t even write a name properly." A teacher like you actually knows how to write and has high martial arts, I truly admire you. "


    Laifu replied politely, "It''s just a clumsy skill. The leader of the Duo Meng Hu has never thought that his inner strength would be so profound."


    Shang Lianshui was anxious to hear it as he thought to himself, "You are already like this, why are you still wasting your breath on others?" Just as she was about to speak, she heard Dan Rong Xiao''s vigorous voice call out loudly, "Laifu!" Laifu stood there and respectfully replied, "Laifu is here." It wouldn''t be an easy thing to see him again. He carried the little hoodlum on his back and had one hand on Mo Qingfeng, who was about to fall to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the three of them rushed over to help support Qin Xiaoliu and Mo Qingfeng.


    When Dan Rong saw that Shang Jianshui and Ku Da were there, and that Lai Fu''s arm was injured, he didn''t know what had happened and wanted to ask again. Lai Fu waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk about this later. This is the Ku Da Hu leader, a friend of Chong Shan''s."


    The two of them greeted each other courteously. In his heart, he was wondering why he was here. When he saw the bow sticking out of the ground, he was even more confused.


    Qin Xiaozui''s face turned green as his entire body shrunk into a ball. Mo Qingfeng''s face turned pale as he slumped back in his chair. Seeing their faces turn black and white, the bearded man asked curiously, "How did these two young brothers get so injured?" Seeing that Qin Xiao was abnormally dark, he asked: "Could this little kid have been poisoned?"


    Qin Xiao raised his head and spat, "Her grandpa, this young master''s wife is already married, you''re the child!"


    Dan Rong glared at her, but didn''t have the heart to reprimand her. He could only turn to Ku Da and apologize. He laughed loudly and said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. You have nothing to say."


    Qin Xiaoliu raised his eyes and was too lazy to respond. He said to Laifu, "Insolent doctor, hurry and see Little Momo. He was injured by the white lotus and hit by his Iron Palm Palm."


    Laifu was about to establish a meridian when Mo Qingfeng waved his hand, "Go and see the lackey. I will be fine for a moment." Her hand was injured. This time, the poison is exceptionally fierce.


    Laifu just came over, but Qin Xiaoliu was already worried. He shouted, "This is an old habit of mine, it''s not like I''m going to die soon. Who cares what I do!"


    Lai Fu Li didn''t know what to do next, so he looked at the two of them with a pleased expression on his face. However, he felt that Lai Fu''s medical skills were limited and was about to ask for a doctor, when Mo Qingfeng said to him, "Big brother, you go to the general''s estate. He knows where your Linghu Jie is. With that, he said to Laifu, "Please give me a True Jade Pill."


    In his mind, he thought that it would only be better if he was injured by the wooden lotus and lasted for a long time. Even now, he still coughed in the dark rain, so he was afraid that his second brother wouldn''t be able to hold on and immediately sent for Li Hui.


    Laifu wrote down a prescription and said coldly, "The wooden lotus flower''s palm is poisonous, so Linghu Jie might not be able to cure it. When she comes, show her the antidote." He then looked at Qin Xiaoliu, knowing that no one could treat her illness. He could only sigh and say, "I''ll go get the medicine box."


    Shang Jianshui followed from behind and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Every time she had a poison attack, she would watch as she was tortured to the point of death. She hated that she couldn''t take it on her own behalf, and there was no cure for this disease.


    It was the first time that Xue Yi had seen such a thing. She was scared to the point that her eyes were watering, but she didn''t dare to cry. This distracted her.


    Qin Xiao held her hand and smiled. "Xue Yi, I''ve already avenged you. The case of Lord Xue will be solved sooner or later. Give me some time."


    Hearing her words, Xue Yi couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. "Sir Qin, I just want you to be fine."


    Just as Qin Xiaoliu was about to say how relieved he was, Qing He barged in urgently and said to Dan Rong, "Manor Lord, quickly go take a look. Second Master, Second Master, I''m afraid we can''t make it anymore."


    The little hoodlum sat up in an instant. He was about to urge her again to leave when he saw that she had already lost sight of him. She instructed Xue Yi to take a look. Xue Yi said she wouldn''t leave, she just sent the green screen to take a look.


    Linghu Jie came here fairly timely, Mo Qingfeng brushed away her hand and told her to go check on Qin Shixiong, and Linghu Jie once again grabbed hold of her and said coldly, "That guy''s situation is complicated, so I''ll have to see you first. "Hmph, all you guys know is to give me trouble. Iron Palm is poisonous, so you are unable to study it in a short period of time. Just treat your internal injuries first." Dan Rong immediately sent over a prescription for blessings. Linghu Jie looked at it and revealed an expression of disbelief. He was wondering to himself how that quack doctor had cured the poison so quickly. It was magical, magical. Dan Rong was so anxious that he was about to die. He hurriedly asked what was going on, and only then did Linghu Gelou take out a pen and a paper before replying, "I was wondering how big a deal it was. I''ll take the medicine, it''s not like I''ll die." With that, he turned to Mo Qingfeng and said: "Young Hero Mo, you must not forget the favor you owe me." Mo Qingfeng waited until Dan Rong and Li Hui left before saying: "Isn''t this supposed to be a chance for you two to meet up? You can''t be impatient for something big to happen in your lifetime!"


    After Li Hui left, he thought to himself, just who did this person offend? Why does he have to be in trouble every two or three days? This time, he had even brought Prince Consort Ma along with him. As an official within the imperial court, he had planned to follow Dan Rong Ning in to visit Qin Xiao. It was only after Linghu Jie had said enough that he followed the servants to the room of the little hoodlum, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time.


    After she connected the blood vessels, she remained silent for a long time. Li Hui thought to himself, even she has such an expression.


    "Why is your body so weak? You came to me only after being poisoned for such a long time. Sorry, I couldn''t help you even if I wanted to. "


    Qin Xiao rolled over and ignored her, thinking to himself, I didn''t know you a long time ago, so even if I did, you damned girl wouldn''t have saved me.


    When Dan Rong saw Qin Xiao heading inwards, he thought that she was despairing and that there was no cure for her disease, so he became anxious. He cupped his hands in greeting and almost bowed to Linghu Jie.


    "Miss Linghu, your sister''s medical skills are outstanding. It''s not a problem to detoxify her poison. If there''s really no other way, then please allow me to leave the mountain. I will be grateful for you for the rest of my life. "


    Linghu Jie snorted and thought to himself, I can''t go back. Once I go back, I''ll never be able to come out again. There''s no such thing as a free and unfettered playworld in the mountains, not to mention there''s even General Li Hui holding his hand.


    Hearing her say this, Li Hui thought to himself, "This Prince Consort is a talented young man. He has a unique way of doing things, very different from those worms in the imperial court. It would be a pity if he died young." As she was thinking this, she turned to Dan Rong Yun and said, "Master, I think it''s better if I send Lord Prince Consort into the palace. The imperial physicians of the palace are of extraordinary skills, there''s always a way."


    Qin Xiao almost rolled off the bed when he heard this. He firmly shook his head in disagreement. Of course, Dan Rong Ning knew what she was thinking, if the imperial physician found out about the woman, wouldn''t she die even faster? At that moment, he could only conceal his intentions: "This little one was poisoned by the martial arts world, I''m afraid the imperial physician in the palace will find it hard to understand. Miss Linghu is an expert in the use of poison, I hope you''ll think of a way to save her.


    If he could make him owe her a favor in the future, it would be better to have someone to rely on. He changed the topic and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to save her, it''s not that this poison is difficult to cure, but I''ve been delayed for too long. Right now, there''s only one way to temporarily suppress the poison, but the next time the poison breaks out, it''ll depend on her luck. Furthermore, her body is too weak this time. If anything happens to her during the detoxification, I will not be responsible. "


    Even if he could temporarily suppress her pain due to the poison, he was afraid that something unexpected would happen during the process. Thus, he hesitated. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaoliu turned around and happily agreed without any hesitation.

 C124

    Seeing that every time she was in so much pain, it would be better to temporarily suppress it. At that moment, he happily agreed and asked her if she needed any conditions. Linghu Gelou shook his head. "I don''t need any medicine, but I do need the personal connections of a single manor lord. Although there is a way, it will still depend on whether you can gather the four experts. " Linghu Jie was a cold-hearted person, so she believed that the world wouldn''t waste her internal energy just for someone she didn''t know. He laughed coldly, "Can you find four men with extremely positive kung fu skills?"


    When he heard her words, he felt a little troubled. Of course he wouldn''t have any problems with it, but the other three weren''t easy to deal with at the moment, "Brother and Lai Fu were both injured, so I''m afraid it won''t be easy to find them."


    Li Hui thought for a moment and said, "Although my power is limited, I am willing to help."


    Dan Rong felt gratitude in his heart. Although this person was an official in the imperial court, he had a very benevolent and righteous disposition. His men had stolen his darts the other day, and Mo Qingfeng and Qin Xiaoliu had severely injured them in the manor. Now, they had saved Mo Qingfeng first, and now they were generous enough to help Qin Xiaoliu. Dan Rong bowed deeply, "General is very righteous."


    Li Hui replied with a smile, "You and I are both men, there is no need to be so polite, it is naturally more important to save people. Now that I still owe two people, do you want me to return to the camp and transfer them? "


    Linghu Jie sneered. "With just those few subordinates of yours, it''s better to forget about it." How could anyone be willing to do such a thing? She thought that it would take so much energy to expend to expel the poison, but now these people were rushing to do it.


    Seeing that Dan Rong Yun was so anxious that he couldn''t think of a way to gloat, he said: "Don''t you have one?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open and a voice came from outside: "Who says there isn''t one?"


    Big Beard came in and patted him on the shoulder, "Alliance Head, Old Hu''s kung fu is still acceptable. If there''s anything you need, just say it."


    Shang Jianshui disliked this Linghu Elder very much, and he coldly said, "Are you happy that no one was able to save her? Then, can you look at my martial arts? " She was originally gnashing her teeth in hatred towards little bastard Qin, so whether she lived or died had nothing to do with her. However, he had always felt guilty towards Dan Rong Ning and Laifu. He thought to himself, if I''m able to save the little hoodlum Qin, then it could also be considered as repaying them for their kindness. Although she was a woman, she had learned martial arts from her master in the past.


    He didn''t think that Big Beard would be willing to help him. He didn''t hold back any longer and bowed to express his gratitude. Big Beard waved his hand. "Saving someone is more important. You will have to repay this favor in the future."


    Linghu Jie rolled his eyes at the crowd. He didn''t understand what this stinky little hoodlum, Qin, was worth for them to save. She saw Li Hui''s gaze hadn''t stopped on her body since she had entered the room, and he was only focused on greeting Dan Rong. She was very unhappy, so she raised her voice: "You guys should prepare yourself, use your inner force to guide the poison from her body to her dantian. I''ll seal it with needles and seal it in my aurasea."


    "Manor Lord, you will be in charge of running the Three Yin Scriptures. The General will be in charge of running the Three Yin Scriptures. This Hu man will be in charge of running the Three Yin Scriptures."


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he had to stop his cultivation. Just as Dan Rong was about to ask about the situation, Linghu Zuodong wiped off his sweat and waved his hand, signaling Li Hui and bearded monk Da Jiu to leave, leaving only Dan Rong Rui behind. She pointed at Qin Xiao Lu and said: "Temporarily seal the poison, but there''s only one thing.


    When Qin Xiao saw her sneakily laughing just now, he had thought that there would be some sort of side effect. It turned out that she just couldn''t have children, and anyway, she had no intention of doing so. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    Dan Rong thought for a bit, then asked: "Is there a way?"


    "I can''t do anything about it. This is up to the manor lord." Linghu Jie smiled sinisterly as he looked at the little hoodlum Qin, then looked at Dan Rong.


    Dan Rong didn''t understand what was going on, so he asked, "This one doesn''t understand. Miss Linghu, please make it clear."


    Linghu Jie coughed and gloated as he looked at Qin Liangmiao, "Of course it''s Yin-Yang Harmonization. The person shall be left at that. The Manor Lord can decide on what to do. " With that, he staggered out to find Li Hui.


    Dan Rong didn''t say anything as he looked at the little hoodlum on the bed. He walked over and lifted the blanket.


    Qin Xiaolian suddenly pulled out a pillow and tossed it over to him. Right as he was about to hit him on the head, he closed his eyes and shouted: "Get out of here!"


    Just because he wanted to cover her with a blanket, he was going to get beaten up! How could she have imagined herself to be that kind of person? Even if she did have such thoughts, it was only to save her. Thinking of this, Dan Rong lowered his head and quickened his pace to catch up to Linghu Jellyfish, pulling her to his room. Shang Lianshui and Big Beard Da were currently accompanying him. Linghu Jie let out a long sigh and complained: "Are you trying to tire me out to death? Whether it''s Fleeting Time or not, should we find an expert to help you guys test it out? "


    Laifu looked up at her and said lightly, "Laifu is fine, there is no need for you to trouble yourself."


    Hearing this, Linghu Jellyfish grabbed his arm. "Are you doubting my medical skills?" As he spoke, he removed the wooden stick and continued, "If I want to treat you, I''ll treat you. If I don''t want to treat you, I won''t. Fortunately, I haven''t received anyone''s bone for a long time, so it''s about time for me to practice. When he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Lai Fu to object and used all his strength to rub his broken bones. The pain made him shiver, causing his heart to tremble. Linghu Jie pinched two of them, then took out a splint and gauze from the chest and fixed them before saying, "What idiot gave you that bone? There''s no right or wrong places at all. Without me, you just have to wait for me to become disabled. "


    Big Beard blushed and coughed softly, thinking that the girl had been too harsh with her words.


    After everyone was settled, Li Hui was about to take his leave. It would be inconvenient for him to remain here with his identity. Linghu Jie was too tired from using excuses to treat his illness, so he followed Li Hui back to the General''s Estate with him. When Li Hui saw her, he felt a headache. However, he couldn''t decline to owe her so many favors.


    After sending off Li Hui, Shang Jianshui also had to leave. He thanked her for her help and allowed her to stay in the manor for a few more days.


    Laifu brought the others to the hall and explained the purpose of his visit. At this moment, his face was red again, as he regretted not being able to spar with Laifu when he thought about how he had caused so much trouble in his family.


    Dan Rong Yun naturally understood what he was thinking. When he thought about how this person was open-minded and had helped Qin Xiao expel the poison, he could not help but form a relationship with him. The bearded man''s goal was not to compete with him, but to spar with experts. The people who had been asking about him these past few days all said that he was a generous man, and that he was very happy to see him today. The two of them knelt down and greeted each other. Only then did they officially become friends.

 C125

    Originally, it was impossible for him to pull out ten bows with his strength alone, but he would never back down in front of an expert. After struggling for a while, his body was drenched in sweat. His arms were trembling as if they were not his own. Big Beard said with a serious expression, "Alliance Head, this bow is something passed down in Old Hu''s family. I thought that no one else could pull it ten times in my life, but who would have thought that I would meet a close friend today. I, this person, am a bit coarse, and loves to make friends. Today, I will give it to the Alliance Master. "


    However, how could he bear to accept someone''s family heirloom? He immediately replied: "This bow is only fit to be used by a hero like Brother Hu. If you give it to me, I''m afraid I''ll have to humiliate it. Brother Hu, you should stay behind."


    Big Beard had always treated it like a treasure, so today''s meeting with Dan Rongyu was too late. Thus, he was willing to give the treasure away. Seeing that Dan Rong didn''t seem to care at all, he felt a little unhappy and said: "Brother, don''t you look down on me?"


    "Brother Hu and I are so compatible, how could I look down on you?" "Where did this come from?" After hearing what he had to say, his expression turned serious.


    Laifu smiled and said, "Manor Lord, I think you should accept it. Otherwise, Chief Hu would really be unhappy."


    How could he dare to refuse? He quickly ordered his subordinates to lift it and deliver it to the armory.


    Laifu thought to himself, this bearded man was originally a disaster, but he was difficult to deal with. He never thought that he would actually become friends with the manor lord. This was extremely good for both the manor lord and the Dragon Sword Villa. He smiled as he picked up the bowl of tea and drank it. Only then did he realize that there was no more tea. Coughing lightly, Green Screen''s hands moved quickly to serve the dishes to the crowd.


    Big Beard drank it all in one gulp and smacked his lips. "Brother, the tea here is really delicious. It''s a pity that the bowl is too small and can''t quench my thirst."


    Without waiting for Dan Rong Ning to speak, she quickly helped him change the big bowl.


    However, he hadn''t expected that his arm would almost spill the tea when he was serving it. He could only smile wryly and say, "Brother Hu, your bow is really a godly item, please excuse me." In the past, she had served Miss Hu every day since the death of Lord Xue, and if she was the slightest bit careless, she would be scolded and beaten. She had long since learned to be exceptionally agile. Yet, she made him feel embarrassed. He could only say: "Sorry for troubling you." The green screen went blank. Previously, when she beat up Little Sister Hu, it was already a good thing that she didn''t get beaten up, but this time, she almost cried out. Luckily, Little Sister Hu met with Qin Xiaoliu, otherwise, who knows how long they would have been in such a miserable state. Even though he was the manor lord''s maidservant, the manor lord did not really need someone to serve him. He only needed to help him wash his clothes and clean the house. As for his wife, ever since she was rescued by the little hoodlum Qin Xiao, she had become much stronger. She was not needed for matters of importance. The two of them were more like sisters. If they didn''t have anything to do, they would stick together and talk. Green Screen felt that she was even more free and at ease than Xue Yi. However, the matter of her wife''s marriage had cost her quite a bit of effort. Outside, everyone had said that Dan Rongyue had redeemed her as his concubine. Only they themselves knew that it had been a temporary measure at that time. Moreover, the woman who was so stubborn was not the manor lord but Lord Qin. Unfortunately, the female tiger in Lord Qin''s house was too powerful. It was better to ask around more often than usual and pay attention to finding a home for his wife. Now that his wife''s body was broken, it was impossible for her to be a legal wife. Perhaps, only the concubine would be able to live. Unless... Let the manor lord marry her as her successor? If that was the case, then he would have to properly play with them. The more Laifu watched, the more he felt like this was a piece of work, and he felt like this little girl had a ''conspiracy'' all over her face.


    "Green Screen, my hand is also broken. I have to rely on that one for everything. I''m very tired, so why don''t you squeeze me as well?"


    "It''s not like my Miss wants to marry you, so why should I pinch for you?" The little Wangzi in the kitchen is very strong. Let him pinch you. "


    Laifu rolled his eyes. He thought, "Little Wangzi hacking the ribs with his bare hands is such a waste that he can''t massage his other hand and break it."


    The Dragon Sword Villa''s maidservants were just not the same as the silly girls on the mountain like him. Seeing that the green screen and Dan Rong''s relationship had become so ambiguous, he couldn''t help but wonder how their relationship had become so chaotic. When she thought of this, she suddenly remembered that Shang Guanshui actually didn''t chat with them. For the past two days, there had always been a purple figure in her heart. However, her relationship with Dan Rongyu seemed to be quite good, so it was better to probe for more information. When he raised his head and saw Laifu looking at him with an unfathomable expression, he thought to himself, "There are a lot of these dog-headed advisors'' eyes, but I can''t let him see through my thoughts or else I''ll lose a lot of face." He quickly changed the topic and asked, "Brother, why haven''t we seen sister-in-law yet?" For the past few days, Big Beard had been wondering why his concubine, Xue Yi, hadn''t come out to meet her guest. Furthermore, that concubine was clearly more intimate with Qin Lil ''Ye, and there was practically nothing to say to him. Could it be ¡­ Aiya, their residence is really in chaos.


    Laifu almost spat out his tea as he thought, "You really don''t know which pot to mention." He quickly said, "My wife has passed away."


    Big Beard''s heart tightened. He said apologetically, "Aiya, look at me. Bro, don''t blame me."


    Dan Rong impatiently smiled and said, "It''s not my fault for being ignorant. It''s been so long, and I''ve stopped brooding over it."


    Recalling the matter between him and Shang Xingshui, he could not help but ask: "Does brother intend to remarry?"


    "What kind of thoughts do you have? You have so many things to do every day." His younger brother and Qin Xiao didn''t let him relax, he could just take good care of them.


    Hearing this, Big Beard was secretly delighted. He then asked, "So you don''t have a goal anymore?"


    "What targets?" Could it be that Qin Xiaoliu was his target? "It doesn''t matter if you specified it. Since I''m willing to marry, and the other party is also unwilling to marry, it''s better for me to be a brother between the two of them." As for women, one is more or less enough. "


    He got up and said: "I''m going out for a stroll."


    Laifu thought, I''ll tell you if you''re looking for a good water, whatever you''re looking for, I can''t tell what kind of tricks the manor lord has.


    Having cured himself of the poison, Qin Xiao didn''t have any other plans other than weakness. He had originally planned to join in the fun and see what was so miraculous about Big Beard''s bow and arrow. At the door, he saw Green Screen with her dog legs, and she had never been so close to him before. The dead man was not disgusted at all, and was served to the point of death, only to hear him speak with such ruthlessness and despair that he mocked himself: What are you still doing here? What for? He immediately returned to his room, tidied up his things, and prepared to leave.


    Xue Yi quietly helped to clean up. Seeing that she was about to leave, she said: "You haven''t recovered yet, take care of yourself. Be careful and come back if you find anything wrong."


    Qin Xiao replied with an "En." Xue Yi was like her own sister, caring for her, feeling sorry for her, and caring for her. If he were a man, he would definitely marry her and definitely not take her in as a concubine! She hugged Xue Yi and whispered, "You''re still the best." After loosening his grip, he pinched the jade carved face, turned around and walked out, and then turned towards Mo Qingfeng''s room.

 C126

    Qin Xiaoliu pushed open the door, but didn''t find Mo Qingfeng on the bed. He noticed that the dead man was lying on the table painting. F * ck your grandpa, everyone in this mansion has the same hobby! As he walked over, Mo Qingfeng grabbed the painting and tore it to shreds. Qin Xiaoliu snorted disdainfully, "Why aren''t you taking a good rest and painting?"


    "Your Majesty is praising you for your wonderful calligraphy skills. I have to be convinced!" Just as Mo Qingfeng was about to tear the painting to shreds and let Qin Liefu snatch it away, he pulled out a corner and looked at the head of the donkey above him. She casually smiled and said gently: "Xue Yi made me a lot of delicious food. I''ll reward you for that."


    As she spoke, she took out the treasures from her bag. For a foodie like her, sharing the delicious food with others was an immeasurable merit.


    Mo Qingfeng looked at the soy sauce beef as he salivated, "Who cares!"


    Qin Xiao took out a piece and threw it into his mouth, "It''s so delicious, it''s so delicious." As she spoke, she prepared Mo Qingfeng to beat her up.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Qingfeng did not make a move and instead said, "Eat more meat. Let''s see how thin you are now, how much better you will be after the poison is dispelled. It won''t hurt anymore, right? " As he spoke, he reached out to pinch her face. Qin Xiaoliu slapped his hand away and did not forget to give him a kick. Why would this fellow say such useful words for her? Unable to withstand her momentum, Mo Qingfeng retreated two steps and coughed a few times. Qin Xiaolian was a bit worried, forgetting that this fellow was severely injured. Thinking about it, this unlucky fellow actually didn''t play cat and dog with her, didn''t beat her up, and wasn''t angry even after being beaten up. How could this not be Mo Qingfeng, how could she endure such a Mo Qingfeng? It seemed that his injuries this time weren''t light. This fellow, I never expected him to be so good to me. Thinking back, although he loved to oppose her, he always did his best in everything he did. Including the top scorer, there were probably people who wanted to help him.


    Why are you always so nice to me! How could I afford it! While helping him to sit down, he poured water and handed it over to her. Mo Qingfeng crossed his legs, "Hey, look at me!" As he spoke, he prepared his defenses. Unexpectedly, not only did Qin Xiaoliu not beat him up, she actually brought the water to his mouth. Mo Qingfeng''s eyes almost filled with tears. Could it be that this Qin Xiaoliu had also brainwashed him after he was cured of his poison? Why is it so abnormal today?


    Seeing his tear-filled eyes filled with worry, Qin Xiao asked: "What''s wrong? Is it hard? I''ll go get Laifu. "


    Mo Qingfeng pulled her back. In such a peaceful time, he was actually at a loss for what to do. Embarrassed, he replied, "No, I''m thirsty."


    Qin Xiaolian poured another cup and said: "Take good care of yourself, I''m leaving. If you have nothing better to do, don''t waste your time painting. It''s not a good painting, so go lie down. The general has taken a leave of absence for us, and I don''t think we can stay here any longer. I''ll go to His Holiness''s office tomorrow and ask His Majesty for permission to investigate a case that was caused by a serial murderer. Maybe there won''t be any more chances to be together in the future. Little Momo, you must be careful! Actually, you''re not that annoying. "


    Yes, think about it carefully. Not only did she not hate him, but she was somewhat reliant on him and even a bit fond of him. Qin Xiaoliu felt that she had the same personality as Yang Hua. Shaking her head, she walked out. She didn''t even notice Mo Qingfeng shouting at her from behind.


    Mo Qingfeng glanced at the big and small dishes on the table and started to laugh. He thought to himself: Little Qin, do you like me a little bit?


    In the garden, Big Beard was pretending to smell the flowers. With his rugged temperament, murderous looks, and bulky physique, he looked extremely strange. Many servants who saw him would avoid him. Perhaps their guests had been hit by a trap. These few days, Shang Lianshui spent most of his time in the garden as he sat on a bench in the Plum Garden. In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. When he heard that Plum Garden was here for Blessed Creed, this person always felt that it was different from everyone else. He was not a ferocious and elegant person like Dan Rong, so how could there be such a refined bandit? He was also not Mo Qingfeng, the hero of the Jianghu [1]. It was even more unlike the fact that General Li was from the government. Although he admired LiHui, who was a high-ranking official defending the country, Lai Fu''s eyes still showed contempt and disdain towards him from time to time. Then what was the purpose of such a great ability for him to be a nameless slave in the Dragon Sword Villa, or what had happened?


    She had a cold personality, was usually not friendly with others, and was indifferent to other people''s matters. At this moment, for some reason, she always thought of that mysterious Lai Fu. Originally, Dan Rong didn''t want to let her stay in his mansion, but in the end, she still owed him a favor and wanted to stay with him for a few days.


    In her heart, she admired bearded Da''s martial arts and character, but when it came to matters between men and women, she did not care about what he thought, so she always avoided him.


    Big Beard pretended to be surprised and exclaimed, "Ah! Sister, you''re here too! "


    In the end, Shang Jianshui still agreed with him, "Let''s sit together." He shifted a seat for him.


    "Girl, these plum blossoms are really beautiful, you really know how to choose a place!"


    Shang Lianshui looked at the bare tree and managed to hold back his laughter.


    "Brother Hu, aren''t you sparring with the manor lord?" The two of them had been studying martial arts together every day for the past few days, wishing that they could stick together. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to sleep with Lai Fu at night, they probably wouldn''t be able to part ways even at night. Although Big Beard was more skilled than Dan Rong, but for the rest of Old Hu''s life, only Dan Rong could match his feelings. He felt that he was the only one worthy enough to fight with him, as if he had found a lifelong friend, even diverting his attention away from Shang Guanshui.


    "I''m a little tired from the sparring, so I''m here to enjoy the flowers." Big Beard Da felt very proud of himself. She called him Big Brother Hu. Although they had known each other for a long time, they had always called each other the Manor Lord. It was hard to tell who was close and who was far.


    "Brother Hu, I''m leaving today." Shang Lianshui said coldly. At that time, for the safety of Dragon Sword Villa, she intentionally tried to get close to him, but it unexpectedly caused him to misunderstand.


    No matter how rough Big Beard Da was, he was able to sense the distance between them. He cautiously asked, "Sister, why are you so anxious?"


    "There''s no need to delay making money. Don''t you know that I''m just opening my eyes to money?"


    "How ¡­ how could this be? Sister is such a refined person. It is because others do not understand you."


    Shang Guanshui sneered, she left the wooden lotus, and established the wealthy manor. Firstly, it was to find him, and secondly, it was to use money to make up for her loss and to revitalize her family. Over time, he came up with a name that only after seeing a lot of money would he be able to get it. She felt that this was a good thing. When the money had to be repaid, this debt of gratitude could not be repaid. After she saw the appearance of the wooden lotus, she no longer had any thoughts of him. Now that the Rich Villa was her only, money was not important anymore.


    "I will engrave Big Brother Hu''s kindness towards the Dragon Sword Villa in my heart. If Big Brother Hu ever needs any good water in the future, let me know."


    "Sister''s feelings for my brother are so deep ¡­" Hearing her say it for the sake of the Dragon Sword Villa, Big Beard couldn''t help but feel dejected. She was still thinking about whether it was still just him alone. This was not surprising. Although the other party''s martial arts were inferior to his, his power was still enormous. How could his small mountain compare with him? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t compare to her. He lowered his head and lost all of his imposing manner. He then thought about the good man his brother was. It was a good thing for Sis Shang to follow him, so he could rest assured. Thinking of this, he felt relieved.


    Seeing that he had misunderstood her meaning, Shang Jianshui burst out in laughter, which caused his bearded face to freeze.


    "Big Brother Hu misunderstood, I owe his family''s matriarch. I caused her to suffer for the rest of her life, so I can''t do anything to her." And out of selfishness, you''ve hurt the Manor Lord, so you''ve always been apologetic in your heart. That''s why you''ve thought of a way to repay the debt. "


    He had not expected there to be so much hidden information between them, and she almost jumped with excitement at this explanation. Laughing like a child, he asked, "Sister, are you willing to come back with me to Chong Shan? I don''t know if saying this is rude or not? "


    Shang Jianshui had long known what he was thinking and was not surprised. He calmly said to Hu Da, "Big Brother Hu, I have already seen through the affairs between a man and a woman. I only want to stay here by myself for the rest of my life."


    While Shang Lianshui was worrying, he stood up and said generously, "If that''s the case, then Old Hu won''t force me. If you have any difficulties in the future, you must come and find me. Don''t be courteous with your Big Brother Hu." With that, he slapped himself again, "Pah pah! How could he expect his sister to be in trouble? I naturally wish that your life will be smooth and safe, and only hope that you don''t forget about big brother. " He was an open-minded person, and as soon as he opened his mouth, there was nothing to hold him back. In the past, he had always been thinking about whether he would ruin the good fortune of others, but now, he was thinking about how to open his mouth. He thought to himself, feeling such a heart of love between a man and woman. That single brother of his had been carrying a person in his heart for so many years, yet he didn''t know how he came about. Wouldn''t that stifle him to death? Thinking of this, he could not help but feel sympathy for him.


    That night, after eating dinner, Shang Lianshui left Dragon Sword Villa. Big Beard Da couldn''t help but be disappointed. He turned his head and remembered that he still had to spar with Dan Rong Xiao, so he became excited again. The most disappointed was Xue Yi. As Qin Xiao and his wife left, no one spoke a word, causing Green Screen to sigh and shake her head and stomp her feet together with her wife.

 C127

    In the imperial court, everything was going according to Qin Xiaoliu''s plan. Not only had Nangong Kai allowed her to investigate the case, he had even promoted her to the position of the Minister of Justice''s Minister of Justice. It could be said that he had ascended to the heavens in a single step. From the very beginning, the Prince Consort of the dynasty had always been an unimportant empty position, and only with his help could he be considered to be thoroughly proud of his achievements. What she could not imagine was that this old emperor, who only knew how to enjoy himself, would actually bestow her with a treasured sword, a divine weapon that could kill gods and gods. Everything seemed to have gone too smoothly. Qin Xiaoliu kowtowed until her head hit the ground, and everyone knew that she was deeply grateful and overwhelmed. Only she knew that one of her feet had sunk into the quagmire, and only when she stepped back did she realize that she had been drenched in cold sweat.


    Qin Xiaoliu felt like she was a donkey being led away. Today''s promotion to rank 3, along with the bestowal of a treasured sword, was like a thin, tight net that was already waiting for her to crawl into. Along the way, everyone congratulated him. Qin Xiao was so happy that his cheeks were hurting. What exactly was behind that fake smile?


    "Congratulations, son-in-law. Guanyu has really taken the spotlight today."


    "Uncle is praising me too much. Tian Family thinks highly of me, so naturally, I will go all out to capture you. Only, Guan Yu still has a request, I wonder if Uncle can help with it. "


    With a benevolent smile, he stroked his beard and patted Qin Xiaoliu''s head, "Guan Yu, in terms of personal affairs, this old man is your uncle. In terms of public affairs, you are a young hero, a pillar of the country. How can Uncle not help you?"


    "Uncle, with these words of yours, we are at peace. You say that the culprit killed all the imperial court officials. Who else would have such courage and ability? If there is a time when the truth has been revealed, how about Uncle Guanyu acting as the shield for Guanyu? "


    After hearing this, Feng Jianxue was silent for a while, then said calmly, "Guan Yu, sometimes the truth is not the truth that you think it is. The truth may cause people to be disappointed, and sometimes the truth will never be able to surface." After saying that, he laughed out loud and said, "Uncle didn''t have your persistence and motivation. Anyway, uncle will help you." After saying that, he patted Qin Xiaoliu''s back and walked towards the carriage that brought him here.


    Qin Xiaolian did not know if his actions today were too impulsive or what was implied in those words. He had a feeling that she wasn''t throwing such a huge net for him, but what was she doing it for?


    Esteemed wangfei fed the grapes to Nangong Huayuan''s mouth and pasted them on his bloated body as if she was unintentionally asking, "I heard that you promoted our prince consort to the palace today? This Prince Consort is quite interesting. "


    Hearing her mention him, Nangong Kairan couldn''t help chuckling, "This little brat is indeed very interesting, but in the future, let him go handle this case properly for me."


    "Such a big case, you really look down on our Prince Consort. It''s not that Chenqie looked down on Prince Consort, after all, this lowly one is still too young ¡ª"


    "Don''t you know, what else is there in a case like this other than trying to beat around the bush? Do you really think they can find out the truth for me? "A newborn calf of a little hoodlum is not afraid of a tiger, I still believe in him." Nangong KaiRan interrupted Huaifei''s words. Qin Xiaoliu''s background had clearly been investigated long before he was appointed top scholar, yet he was able to reach the second position in the gang at such a young age, and then leave the martial arts world completely unscathed. Such a person''s mind and courage could not be compared. Not to mention that this young man usually winked at people and laughed. His eyes were full of playfulness and deceit. With this young man around, the court wouldn''t be so bored. However, this time, it was as if he had turned into a different person. After the sick leave, this brat was just like the old men before him. He was even more serious, and his eyebrows were furrowed so tightly that he could squish a fly to death. Thinking this way, she didn''t bother to look at him anymore and decided to send him off to handle the case.


    However, it was rare to see such a young man who possessed both martial and civil skills. This year''s top scholar was completely unexpected, and as he thought about it, he remembered that Mo Qingfeng had the same combination of martial and literary skills. That day in the Hall Competition, he was unparalleled, but now Nangong Kairan was still preoccupied with his memories. When he was dressed as a woman, his valor and gentleness combined so well. It was a pity that he didn''t have a bite to eat that night. Today, when she thought of this, she could only feel the heat from the bath. When she held Hui Fei in her arms and took a look at her impeccable face, a pink smell came out of nowhere. Nangong Kai Ran shook his head and pushed him out. Seeing him every day, no matter how beautiful he looked, he was still no different from Wang Erpi. Moreover, this kind of woman who took the initiative to come over wouldn''t arouse his urge at all. Thinking about the days when he was together with Ruan Rou eighteen years ago, his sad and miserable face still couldn''t be forgotten.


    Qingfeng and Ruan Niang really resembled each other!


    As Nangong Kai Ran thought about it, his lips twitched. He then asked Huaifei, "My beloved concubine, do you think that Protector Mo is very similar to Ruan Niang?"


    Hui Fei didn''t know what he meant, so she didn''t dare to say anything. She just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "I heard that Ruan Niang went crazy after being poisoned and was only cured recently. What do you think about your beloved concubine? "


    When she heard the word "poison," she froze and almost lost her grip on the grapes. She composed herself and swallowed them whole, then looked up with a smile and nonchalantly asked, "What does Your Majesty think?"


    Nangong Kai Ran stroked his beard and did not answer, he only said: "I heard that Qing Feng is injured, should I be grateful to this official?"


    Nangong Kai Ran had always kept his word, and he was indeed a very considerate man. He immediately sent the largest carriage with the best carpet to welcome Mo Qingfeng while he personally instructed the palace maids to bathe and change.


    The eunuch put away the five-colored decree. Looking at the kneeling crowd, he said in a weird voice, "Lord Mo, please accept the decree and thank us."


    Mo Qingfeng frowned as he received the imperial edict. Since the Emperor had already granted him his holiday, why did he have to gather so many people to send him into the palace? Could something have happened? This wasn''t appropriate. Even if something were to happen, he wouldn''t be able to help them with his current skills. Besides, those few eunuchs were still calm and collected, so it didn''t seem like anything was wrong!


    Without even thinking about it, little brother''s body was more important than anything else. He then said with dissatisfaction, "Go back and tell the emperor that my brother is injured and cannot travel. We can talk about it another day."


    After entering the palace for so many years, this was the first time the eunuch heard someone dare to speak in such a manner. He thought that he had misheard too much, and upon seeing that arrogant expression of his, it seemed that he did not hear wrongly. Could His Majesty''s decree be changed at will? Do you have an extra head or do you look like a cat with nine lives! "


    "I don''t care if you can change it or not. In any case, when I go back and tell your master that my second brother is not feeling well and won''t serve him!" When Dan Rong Yun saw this kind of male and female bullying servant, he became angered and his tone became even more unfriendly. Moreover, since that old Emperor knew that Qing Feng was injured and had specially summoned him to the palace, there was no way that he would have evil intentions towards him.


    "Bastard!" He was simply a bastard! Who are you to dare to be so outrageous! Do you not want this head on your neck? "How can Lord Mo live in the hands of a bastard like you? We''ll go back to the palace and report to His Majesty right now and see if we can''t punish you for your crimes!"


    How could he tolerate someone acting so rashly in front of him? He was about to be stopped by Laifu, who was kneeling at the side. Laifu had always been a calm and composed person, and he didn''t seem to care about the consequences as he interjected between the two of them, spitting out curses: "You dog of a eunuch! "Go back and tell the emperor -"


    Lucky! "Shut up!" The more Mo Qingfeng heard, the more afraid he became. It was one thing for his elder brother to have a violent temper, but what was with Lucky''s arrival today? If he were to continue speaking, he would definitely be killed! He was willing to die so that he wouldn''t implicate his big brother! Mo Qingfeng turned and bowed to the eunuch who was so angry that he almost fainted. "This servant does not know his place, and has never seen the world, please do not bother with him, Qingfeng will follow you to the palace. "Come, it''s a hot day and this eunuch has worked hard. Buy some tea and drink it yourself." Saying that, he placed the Origin Treasure into the eunuch''s hand. After the eunuch pretended to shove it around a few times, he rolled his eyes and said with a sharp voice, "Today, I will give face to your master. Hmph! You have to control your own mouth, so that you don''t have to say the things that you want to say! " Then he looked at Laifu and asked curiously: "Huh? Why do I find you familiar? Where have I seen you? " Mo Qingfeng quickly pulled the eunuch back and smiled, "Lai Fu is my slave and usually does not go to the gates. All the people that this eunuch has seen were important people, how could I possibly have seen him? It must be because he looked too ordinary that there were inevitably people who looked alike in this world. Your Majesty must be in a hurry, let''s hurry up and go, we shouldn''t make His Majesty wait too long! " Mo Qingfeng was also wondering how this damn eunuch knew Laifu, but Laifu''s background was always a mystery, even he did not know where he came from, yet today he had such a weird expression, causing his heart to be filled with doubts, and he pulled the eunuch away.


    For now, it was better to bring Mo Qingfeng back to the palace to receive his orders as soon as possible. As for these two insensible people, he could forget about them for the time being. Mo Qingfeng was currently a popular figure in front of His Majesty, and selling him out would only bring him benefits in the future.

 C128

    He whispered in his ear, "Don''t you dare cause trouble for the manor lord." As he spoke, he pulled him down. Mo Qingfeng knew that he couldn''t stop worrying. How could he not go under such circumstances? He could only smile and say: "Big brother, I''ll be back soon. Who else would dare to act rashly in the palace? You don''t have to worry." Even though he said that, but he had a feeling that something was off, "I''ll go with you."


    "Oh, Great Manor Lord, His Majesty only invited Lord Mo." The eunuch interrupted her.


    Dan Rongyu didn''t pay any attention to him at all, "Can Big Bro follow you from behind?"


    Mo Qingfeng nodded warmly in his heart. All these years, his elder brother had always taken care of him and cared about him. Even when he was young, he had never blamed him for his willfulness or for causing trouble. Thinking this way, the thought of breaking up the relationship between him and Little Qin was repressed. It might be good for everyone if Little Qin followed him.


    "Brother, ride my Feiyun." He was thankful that he thought of Feng Feiyun at this time. The truth was that what he said was very wise. Everything that happened after that was fortunate that they had a BMW.


    The moment Mo Qingfeng had entered the palace, for some reason, even though he had come every day in the past, he had felt a sense of panic.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the palace!" cried Dan Jong-chu when he saw him going in.


    Mo Qingfeng turned around and waved his hand. Under the hot weather, his pale face was completely red. Although he was sickly and without spirit, his eyes were as clear as the stars, and his lips were bloodless, making people''s hearts ache with pain. Such a Mo Qingfeng actually had a hint of gentleness that a man shouldn''t have, yet when he saw this, he felt a chill in his heart, as if something bad was going to happen.


    When the eunuch saw that Dan Rong Ning Xi had said he would wait for him to come back, he secretly smiled and said to Mo Qingfeng in a soft voice: "I don''t think there''s a need to wait anymore. Lord Mo is truly a great honor in coming to the palace, I''m afraid he''ll have to stay for a long time." After saying that, he lowered his head and laughed softly. His words were vaguely heard by him. Although he wasn''t too clear on it, he wasn''t an idiot. The meaning behind his words was ¡ª


    While he was in a daze, there was no one in front of him right now. Only the cold and heavy door stood tall, unmoving for tens of thousands of years, completely isolating itself from everything else.


    He waited outside the palace gates until the sun had set, but he didn''t wait for Mo Qingfeng to come out again. Dan Rong looked at the sky filled with red clouds and muttered, "Second Brother, do not let anything happen to you." Then, he turned around and rode away on his cloud.


    After Mo Qingfeng was brought into the emperor''s chambers, he felt a wave of unease in his heart, so he asked Chen Deng, "Eunuch Chen, why is Your Majesty looking for this humble subject?"


    "This old servant doesn''t know ah, I''ll know once Protector Mo enters."


    Mo Qingfeng braced himself and followed him in. What was this old pervert up to? Did he have to take advantage of the situation? Hmph, even if you are injured right now, it is more than enough to deal with him. It was best for this old pervert to stop thinking of taking advantage of her. Otherwise, this time would not be as simple as just slicing off her neck. As Mo Qingfeng thought of this, he rubbed his palms together. Chen Deng, who was standing at the side, became flustered and anxious as he hurriedly closed the door and left.


    Mo Qingfeng followed the sound and walked over. The remaining notes of the zither were long and clear, and it was as if he could imagine the scene of a phoenix singing or playing. Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help but be attracted by the sound of the zither. He didn''t expect that the lecherous old man whose brain was full of fat would have such superb zither arts. If the lecherous old man who had competed with him in the wuxiangyuan competition that day was this lecherous old man, he probably wouldn''t have any chance of winning.


    The fat hands on the zither strings stopped, Mo Qingfeng looked up, and behind the guqin sat their emperor, Nangong Kairen, who only loved women and not court politics. Mo Qingfeng felt a wave of nausea when he saw the same plump round face with the ends of the double chins embedded on the neck that didn''t have much length. Shouldn''t the person to appear in such a scene be a peerless beauty? However, he did not know why, but he suddenly had the image of Qin Xiaoliu in his mind, causing him to shake his head in fright. If that was the case, then this scene would be even more unacceptable than Nangong Kai Ran.


    "This humble subject pays his respects to Your Majesty." Even though Mo Qingfeng was unwilling to accept this, he still knelt down and paid his respects.


    Nangong Kai Ran squinted his lustful eyes, stroked his beard and extended his hand, "My beloved lady, quickly rise. There are no outsiders today, there is no need to bow."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t stand on ceremony with him. Just as he was about to kneel to the floor, he immediately stood up and lowered his head to the side.


    "Qingfeng, what do you think of my song?" Apart from his political achievements, Nangong Kai-ran''s works of zither, chess, calligraphy, poetry and poetry all stand out, and he is very satisfied with his zither skills.


    "This humble subject admits defeat." Mo Qingfeng did not raise his head as he replied respectfully and coldly.


    Nangong Kai Ran stood up and laughed: "Qing Feng, why do you seem so strange?" As he spoke, Mo Qingfeng took a step back.


    "Are you really that afraid of me?" Nangong Kai Ran lifted his hand to pick up his chin, Mo Qingfeng turned his face away and retreated, "Your Majesty, please take care."


    Nangong Kai Ran suppressed his burning desire, afraid that he would scare him, so he tried his best to show his kind side, causing Mo Qingfeng''s goosebumps to rise.


    "I heard Qingfeng was injured?" Are you better now? "


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. It''s all right now." Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and spoke nonchalantly.


    This kind of conversation made Nangong Kai Ran stifled. He then sighed and said, "I am in a bad mood today."


    "Oh."


    "I have a beloved concubine who hanged herself yesterday." He then sighed a few times.


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what was the point of saying all this to him, so he could only reply perfunctorily, "Your Majesty, please restrain your grief."


    "Because she could not obtain my honor, she could not bear to do such a foolish thing. Sigh, her parents who received the honor were able to easily make me feel uneasy." She tried to squeeze a few tears out of her eyes.


    Mo Qingfeng felt a wave of disgust. "Your Majesty is right."


    "This is a poem she wrote before she died. Qingfeng, take a look."


    A piece of Rainbow Cream was dyed,


    The cold mountain was nowhere to be seen.


    Three cups of turbid wine, drunk in chrysanthemums,


    Deep autumn wind blew throughout the garden.


    Mo Qingfeng read it over in his heart and thought: I thought that she would be some peerless talented girl, but her standard isn''t even comparable to that fellow, Qin Liuyun. He couldn''t help but sigh. What happened today? She would always think of that dead man. Since the last time she came to visit him, she had always been pretending to be him. How could she face his painstaking plans to break up the two? Thinking up to here, she shook her head and felt disheartened. She and her elder brother were mutual in their love. Even though she was her fiance, she couldn''t even secretly think about her. What was this! Of the two, you intentionally have feelings for me, but one of them doesn''t want to marry, while the other doesn''t want to marry. Forget it, since the dead man''s heart didn''t belong to him, there was no reason to think about it. But that day, why did she treat him so tenderly? Even though she didn''t beat him up, in Mo Qingfeng''s eyes, she had become a pampered and gentle person.


    Seeing him shake his head and sigh, Nangong Kai Ran thought that he was disdainful of poetry, so he laughed and said: "Qingfeng, you don''t think so? Haha, I just like your true nature. I''m not like those old men who only know how to flatter their horses. "


    Mo Qingfeng was confused. What did he do? Did he like me again?


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that a beautiful face like that of Lady Wang can only be buried deep under the ground. The eunuchs were truly despicable, a beauty like this was actually buried deep in the palace and unable to see the light of day. It is not that I wronged them to kill this group of trash, Qing Feng said, what is it? "


    Mo Qingfeng felt a chill run down his spine when he heard this. He coldly replied, "How can I blame the eunuch for this? His Majesty''s imperial harem had 3,000 people, and there were countless more beauties like that. If His Majesty hadn''t been recruiting beauties year after year, how could such a tragedy have occurred? These girls left their parents and entered the palace without being able to receive favors. What was the point of living with no one to rely on? Wang Beauty is not the first, and she will not be the last. "


    "Oh? Qing Feng is avenging the injustice of the beauties? " Nangong Kai Ran looked at him with interest, but he did not get angry. These words sounded very familiar. Back then when he wanted to leave Mother Ruan behind in the palace, she had also said it before. The children that Ruan Niang taught were indeed different from the others. "

 C129

    Mo Qingfeng thought of his life after his mother went crazy, and clenched his fists tightly. He was afraid that if he lost control of himself for a moment, he would cut off another palm strike. Even if the one who poisoned his mother wasn''t him, it was because of him. This person had caused his childhood to turn dark, so what right did he have to insult and make fun of him? Just because he was the emperor?


    Nangong Kai Ran looked at Mo Qingfeng''s cold eyes and took a step back. He couldn''t help rubbing his neck. Even though he knew Mo Qingfeng wouldn''t easily let him go, how could he be willing to let that meat fly away? Instantly, along with his love for Ruan Rou from back then, he transferred it onto Mo Qingfeng, causing him to smile without care and ask, "Beauties in this world were born for me, so what''s the point of leaving one''s parents? Don''t tell me you don''t need to marry until you enter the palace? Wouldn''t it be an honor for them to die for me? I have already made the royal beauty my imperial concubine. With such a glorious family, she should be satisfied even if she were to know about it. Since Qingfeng has helped them fight against injustice, then how about you serve us in their stead? "


    Seeing that he had finally gotten to the point, Mo Qingfeng frowned and said, "This subject only knows that being alive is of use. Even if I die, it has nothing to do with me. This subject is only His Majesty''s bodyguard, responsible for the safety of His Majesty and the palace. If His Majesty continues to be unreasonable to this subject, this subject can only resign and never enter the inner palace again! "Your Majesty, I beg that you behave yourself."


    "Will I allow you to resign? Has Qingfeng been filial by General Mo''s side recently? General Mo has guarded the border for many years, so at his age, he should be living his old age peacefully. If he were to lead more troops, would his body be able to handle it? "


    So you want to use my father to threaten me? "Mo Qingfeng disdainfully replied," It''s alright, General has died in a hundred battles. General Mo''s body was still considered strong, so he should be able to fight for a few more years. Furthermore, if he were to fight now, he would have already put life and death at the back of his mind. " Mo Qingfeng spoke coldly. He didn''t even know if his father was his biological father or not. Even if he was his own father, it had nothing to do with him. He had never seen him in his entire life. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the Mo Clan''s abnormal rules, how could he have lived so arduously, how could he have come to this lousy imperial palace to suffer the wrath of this lousy emperor. Although the top scorer also wanted to help Little Qin back then, now that he thought about it, why didn''t he realize this when he gritted his teeth and made up his mind? Why would he put himself at the heart of the struggle just for the sake of the dead man''s safety? Could it be that he had loved her deeply since a long time ago? This thought made his whole body go cold. What should he do from now on? Fortunately, the dead emperor didn''t know.


    "Why are you called General Mo? "It seems that Qing Feng does not approve of this father ¡­" Nangong Kai Ran did not expect him to be so unconcerned.


    Mo Qingfeng sneered, you think you can use Mo Jinglei to threaten me? Mother, I don''t believe that you will have the heart to make a move on her! As for him, being able to escape unscathed was for the best. He couldn''t just rely on his big brother and Little Qin to avenge him. At most, he would become a good man in 18 years! As he thought of this, he rejoiced that he did not announce his relationship with Little Qin. He could not help but think to himself, "My wife, I am really sorry for letting you be a widow." I hope that after big brother obeys you, the two of them will live a good life together. Thinking about her big brother, her heart shivered. That''s right, although she didn''t care about her father, she couldn''t just ignore her big brother!


    "How could Qingfeng and Dragon Sword Villa become brothers? That''s not a small matter at all. "


    "Your Majesty ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng predicted. As expected, this pervert thought of his big brother.


    "I heard that Dan Rongyu''s identity is a little complicated, is that true, Qingfeng?"


    "My brother isn''t that complicated, His Majesty is overthinking things."


    "Oh? Is the identity of the leader of the Green Forest Alliance not special? "


    "Your Majesty, my older brother has a clean background. Don''t listen to rumors." Mo Qingfeng''s heart sank. If he used his brother to threaten him, what would he do? What would he do?


    "Oh ¡ª Qingfeng, do not be afraid. We will investigate this thoroughly and thoroughly thoroughly."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Mo Qingfeng took a step back when he saw the other party reaching out his hand.


    "I have a strange habit that I don''t want to investigate whenever I''m in a bad mood." But I''m not in a good mood right now, how do you plan on making me feel better? "I believe him, but what if my imperial guards don''t believe him?" After he said that, he grabbed Mo Qingfeng''s hand and pressed it against his chest. He then whispered to Mo Qingfeng, "My dear, do you still not understand my intentions?"


    Dan Rong jumped down from his seat. Lai Fu and Big Beard Da were already waiting at the door. When they saw his flustered expression, they asked: "Second Elder isn''t back?"


    "Is something wrong with Second Master Mo?" In the morning, he went to the mountain to sprint, as was his habit all along. After practising his skills, he decided to go to the market to eat breakfast and take a stroll. Who knew that the moment he returned, he would hear that Mo Qingfeng had been taken away by the emperor. Initially, he thought that Mo Qingfeng was a guard and entering the palace was a common occurrence. Especially now, when he saw that he had come back alone, his expression turned grim.


    That old pervert had long been interested in his second brother. This was something that Dan Rong knew from the words of Mo Qingfeng and Qin Xiaolian. The two of them had even once joked about how to castrate him. Returning to the hall, he took out the long spear on the weapons rack and said to Laifu, who was beside him, "If I don''t return, I''ll have to trouble you with the Dragon Sword Villa." Then, he turned to Big Beard, "Brother Hu, I will give you little brother''s Green Forest. I am very assured, but Brother Hu, you will have to trouble yourself ¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, Laifu interrupted him and said, "Big brother, I will go with you. The debt between me and that dog-emperor should also be settled. "


    Dan Rong shook his head and patted his shoulder, "I know what you''re thinking. Just consider it as you being bothered for a few more years for the sake of your brothers and families." This time, I have to be selfish. "Qingfeng, he ¡ª" He didn''t finish his words. His second brother was a martial artist, and now that he was trapped in a palace, danger was everywhere. If the Emperor had killed him, then that would be fine. But if, for someone as noble and noble as my second brother, were to do it, wouldn''t that result in him suffering a fate worse than death?


    After hearing this, Big Beard advised, "Don''t keep thinking bad thoughts. Think of something else. If it''s really no good, then I''ll go with you. We''re working together, why should we be afraid of him? "


    Laifu had disturbed his mind because of his past life, and now that he had heard this, his mind suddenly became clear. No matter how high their martial arts were, how could the manor lord and bearded man face the army of the imperial palace? Even if they managed to force their way in, who knew where the Second Master would be. Not to mention that his hand was already broken, what use could a little bit of effort on a good occasion have? His life was worthless, but the manor lord must not take any risks. He immediately grabbed the gun from Dan Rongyu, "Big brother, this matter is still in reverse. You must not act rashly."


    Dan Rong Ning thought that he had an idea, and said happily: "Do you have any ideas?"


    Laifu frowned, thinking to himself, I can''t think of this idea right now, but he knows the owner''s temper too well, if I don''t say anything, I should take my gun and leave. He suddenly thought of Qin Xiaomeng, and said excitedly: "There''s a way, there''s a way! Manor Lord, let''s go find Master Qin. "

 C130

    Dan Rong Yun Yun''s face was completely expressionless as he rejected, "Don''t implicate this little hoodlum."


    "Manor Lord, you misunderstood. You did not implicate Master Qin, did you forget what his identity is?" Have you forgotten that the princess is interested in our second master? Is it easy for us to meet the princess or for Master Qin? "


    After hearing his words, Big Beard clapped his hands and praised, "That''s right, that''s right. The Military Advisor''s words are reasonable. Scholars are different. No matter how shameless the dog-emperor was, he would never hurt his own daughter. Little Brother, let''s not dawdle and quickly go. "


    However, when he heard that someone wanted to see him, he refused to come in. He thought to himself, ''What kind of son of a b * tch is this?'' She was about to reject him, but then she thought better of it. Who asked her to be a righteous and honest official who took the lives of everyone under the heavens as his responsibility? She was so moved by her own great feelings that she almost burst into tears.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the entrance, he saw his son''s face as black as the bottom of a pot spinning in circles. Qin Xiaoliu was overjoyed seeing him, but then she was annoyed at his actions. With a stern face, she said angrily: "Big Brother isn''t at home accompanying Big Brother Hu in his practice. Why are you massaging my shoulders?"


    Dan Rong took a quick step forward and grabbed her arm, pulling her to a corner and out of hiding. Little Brother Qin tried to struggle free, but who knew that he had such shocking strength. He said angrily: "Hurry and let go, I''m in so much pain!"


    Dan Rong Bu realized that he had lost his composure and released his hand: "Something has happened to second brother, hurry up and think of a way to save him."


    Qin Xiaoliu''s heart sank. Why did I say ''come find me''? It seems like I''m your second brother who saved your life. Just as he was about to refuse, he received a slap to the face. What a scoundrel, his second brother is not little Momo!


    "What happened to that damn ghost?"


    Just like that, he told her everything from start to finish. Then, suddenly, with furrowed brows, little bully Qin suddenly said: "Big bro, don''t worry. There''s a way." Let''s go look for the princess! "


    When Dan Rong Yun saw that she and Lai Fu were thinking of the same thing, he thought that this method would definitely work and could not help but feel relieved. He embraced Qin Xiaoliu and said, "Thank goodness we have you. Let''s go now."


    Qin Xiao thought: You only think I''m important when you have a request for me. After struggling free, he indifferently said, "I''ll go and take a shower."


    He immediately informed his subordinates that there would be people looking for him soon so he could go straight to the entrance of the Imperial Palace and wait there. He then grabbed Little Treasure from the back courtyard and was about to leave. Dan Rong anxiously pulled her up onto the cloud as he thought, "Qin Xiao Niu is not a weak and delicate woman, is he going to get on the horse?" She pouted and tried to push him away, but he didn''t try to dodge. He said impatiently in his heart: "Stop messing around, saving him is more important."


    Qin Xiao also felt that he was being a little too outrageous. Although his heart was on fire from anxiousness, he still wanted to know what Mo Qingfeng was being harassed about. No matter what, he could only be teased by himself. He would never allow anyone to touch him, especially that fat and fat Emperor! The two of them rapidly ran towards the Prince Consort''s Residence. Qin Xiao was being embraced by the man behind her. She really liked this feeling. If she wasn''t in a rush to save little Momo, it would have been great if she could continue like this forever. As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but rub his chest. His elder brother''s embrace felt very comfortable, unlike that dead ghost that was completely filled with bones. But if something happened to that dead man, how could he live? She silently prayed to the Buddha. It was fine as long as Little Momo could live a peaceful life without this piece of wood! Even if he had to take his own life, it was still negotiable! Then he thought, "No, there is still a blood feud, how can I not take my life?" Lord Buddha, this one doesn''t count. It doesn''t count.


    Fortunately, the princess didn''t go out to play. She was asking for Qixi and Eight Treasures to accompany her in her martial arts practice. Qin Xiao rolled his eyes at her fancy martial arts.


    Qin Xiao took the whip from Nangong Miao''s hand, and said anxiously: "My wife, stop playing, something big has happened, quickly come with me to save her." As she spoke, she pulled her away.


    Princess Hua-Yang disliked her, so when she grabbed her wrist, she became even more dissatisfied. She pushed her away and angrily said, "Who wants to be with you to save someone, what does the person in your family have to do with me? It''s not like something happened to me or to you. "


    Just as Qin Liao was about to explain, with a ''putong,'' he had already knelt in front of her. He cupped his fists in greeting and said: "Princess, on account of the friendship between Qingfeng and you, quickly come with us to save her. From now on, this life of mine is yours!"


    "Eh? It''s you again. Why did you come to my house? Quick, come here! "Nan Gong Miao was about to shout for his underlings to capture them, but then he quickly asked:" Who are you talking about? Qing Feng? Did something happen to Qingfeng? What exactly is going on? "


    Qin Xiao added to the mix and said to Nangong Miao: "Don''t ask anymore, hurry up and follow me to the palace. Only you can save your sweetheart. If you want him to live, then listen to me. " As he spoke, he instructed Dan Rong Yun, "Manor Lord, quickly go to the Lord Mo''s residence and invite my aunt out. Wait for me at the entrance of the palace as well!" As he spoke, he pulled Nangong Miao along.


    Dan Rong Xiao didn''t understand why Qing Feng''s mother had been invited. He thought to himself, could this child be in a hurry? Isn''t it a burden to have an aunt when it comes to handling matters? However, Qin Xiaoliu always had a sense of propriety when it came to planning. She was the only person he could listen to.


    Nangong Miao sat on the back of Feng Feiyun and hugged Qin Xiao Niu''s waist. He couldn''t help but wonder why this unlucky fellow''s waist was even smaller than his own. He cursed her inwardly as he turned his face away from the sickening smell of her greasy hair. Qin Xiao explained what happened today to her. She only said that the Emperor wanted to harm Mo Qingfeng, and did not explain the situation to him. First, the princess was still young, so she didn''t know much about this matter. Secondly, that bastard was still her royal father after all, so he didn''t want to leave any shadow in her heart. In the end, her heart still owed the princess.


    Nangong Miao thought to himself, royal father has always valued Qing Feng, why would it be detrimental to him? However, from the looks of it, these two were not lying. Then, thinking about it, it was said that accompanying a Monarch was like accompanying a tiger. Royal father had always been temperamental, and with Qingfeng''s personality, it was not impossible to offend the royal father. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat and urged, "You beggar, why aren''t you rushing this princess! If anything happens to Master Mo, I will not forgive you! "


    Little Miss Qin wanted to curse at her, but she could only shut her mouth as she begged. She thought to herself, ''Dammit, this father will bring my daughter-in-law to rescue my wife and lover. What is this called?''


    The two of them had come in a zigzag, first to the Ministry of Justice, then to the imperial palace to wait for them. Laifu was fine, but this bearded Da had a temper and wanted to rush in to see if they had already left. Laifu was no match for him, not to mention that right now, he was only using one hand, bitterly waiting for them to arrive.


    Qin Xiaobao and the princess were one step ahead of Dan Rong. The princess was anxious to be stopped by her, so the crowd asked her what she was waiting for, but she remained silent with her head lowered, trying to think of something. It was only when Dan Rong arrived with Ruan Rou that she finally revealed a happy expression. Ruan Rou''s face was pale as she dismounted from her horse, swaying in the wind. Qin Xiao quickly went over to stop her. Which family''s mother would be so indifferent to their son''s misfortune if they found out about it? Qin Xiao Niu did not have any parents, but seeing that her lips were trembling and wanting to say something, her heart tightened. She comforted: "Aunty, do not panic. "The princess will definitely be able to save Lord Mo from this."


    Ruan Rou nodded and staggered over to Nangong Miao, grabbing her hand, "Princess, Qingfeng, I''ll leave it to you. This old woman will help Qingfeng thank you." As he spoke, he bent down to pay his respects.


    No matter how unruly Nangong Miao was, when she saw how pitiful she was, she couldn''t help but think of her own mufei. It was likely that if mufei knew that she had met with misfortune, she would do the same. Back then, if it wasn''t for royal father beating up the lovebirds, this Ruan Rou would probably be his mother-in-law. Sigh, even if I think about it now, it''s useless. Who told me to marry that annoying little hoodlum. Logically speaking, Qin Xiaoliu should hate Mo Qingfeng, but why was he putting in so much effort on this matter? It seemed that although he hated appearances, he had a good mind.


    Nan Gong Miao held up Ruan Rou and said softly: "Aunt, you are too serious. I am very good friends with Lord Mo, he, should be helping him. royal father dotes on me the most, no matter what I say, he will definitely agree to it. Ruan Rou let out a sigh of relief after hearing what she said. She was about to ask Qin Xiao how he should be when Qin Xiao pulled Ruan Rou aside and asked sternly, "Aunt, do you want to save Lord Mo this time, or save his entire life?"


    Ruan Rou did not know what she was thinking. She sighed and anxiously said, "Naturally, I hope that Qing Feng will not be bothered by that bastard again for the rest of his life. Sigh, I lost my composure. " Ruan Rou thought about how Nangong Kai Ran had killed her and now he was trying to take care of her child. He was so noble that even Qin Xiao, the daughter of a noble family, had to pay attention to his words. Qin Xiao bullied: "Aunty, don''t mind it. Even if we saved Master Mo today, that bastard will not give up in the future. Right now, there''s only one way. " After saying that, she lowered her voice and whispered a few words into Ruan Rou''s ear. Ruan Rou first panicked and opened her mouth, but she did not say anything. After thinking for a while, she seemed to have made a great decision and finally nodded.


    At first, Nangong Miao did not want to listen to her, but after seeing that the people here all took him as their leader, he could only reluctantly agree.


    The Imperial City Guards did not allow Ruan Rou to enter, but since no one dared to provoke Nangong Miao, they had to let her in. It seemed that he had hired the right person this time. He turned to Dan Rong and said, "Manor Lord, I''ll have to trouble you and Big Brother Hu to enter the palace in case something unexpected happens." Princess and Ruan Rou were both weak women after all. If that old man, the emperor, went against the will of the sun, the two of them would be helpless to do anything. As he spoke, he took out something and handed it over to Dan Rong. "Send a signal to me after you succeed." If I am unable to see the fireworks in two hours, or if there is an accident ¡ª I will have my men rush in to save you. " He turned around and said to Laifu, "You half-disabled person, don''t participate. Quickly prepare the carriage and come back to the manor to gather people. Be on standby!"

 C131

    Furthermore, after Mo Qingfeng was threatened, his heart was in turmoil, and it would be easy to protect himself, so it would not be difficult to knock him out or beat him to death. However, after this matter, not only would he have to implicate his elder brother, even his grandfather''s family would be implicated. However, even if he died, he could not give it to him. He stuck out his tongue and was about to bite down on it.


    "If something were to happen to Qingfeng, who shall we find to be buried for you?"


    Mo Qingfeng felt a stifling sensation in his chest. He felt dizzy, supporting himself on the corner of the table with his hands, his eyes wishing that he could pierce a hole in his body. Nangong Kai Ran laughed and raised his hand to pick up his chin, seeing his wronged and angry look, he was happy all over, he could not help but feel like his fat lips were going to land on Mo Qingfeng''s mouth.


    Mo Qingfeng pushed him away and leaned forward, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. In the darkness before him, he sat on a chair, unable to topple over. The blood dripped onto the snow-white front lapel and dripped off the top of his head, causing Nangong KaiRan to suddenly have an erection. He could no longer control himself and rushed over to hug him, rubbing his back as he tried to untie his belt, "My darling, I missed you so much."


    Mo Qingfeng''s body stiffened, he did not struggle at all and coldly replied, "Your Majesty wants me? Or do you want to rape a corpse? "


    Nangong Kai Ran who was still unbuckling his belt suddenly stopped, looking at his pale white face he laughed: "Qing Feng, what do you mean by that?"


    Mo Qingfeng stood up and slowly walked to the bedside to sit down. He took off his shoes and sat cross-legged on the dragon bed, wiping the blood from the corner of his lips and laughed coldly: "Your Majesty, have you not seen me vomit blood? This subject has yet to recover from his internal injuries. If I do not circulate my power to recuperate at this time, I am afraid that I will not be able to serve His Majesty in the future. "


    Although there was not the slightest trace of emotion in his words, but in the end, he still gave in. In his heart, Nangong Kai Ran was comforted. Mo Qingfeng wasn''t lying when he was injured. At this moment, seeing him spitting out blood, Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to rashly make a move against him. If he were to accidentally kill Mo Qingfeng, it would truly be a loss. He could only walk over and take a look. Although he didn''t know any martial arts, he had heard that those who practiced martial arts could heal themselves if they had deep cultivation. However, he didn''t dare to touch Qin Lie as he was afraid that Qin Lie would hurt him with his inner force.


    In fact, Mo Qingfeng didn''t really know how to use his own techniques to heal his injuries. Back then, when he was young, he was very good at roaming the Jianghu, and everyone in the Jianghu knew of his Master''s reputation and family background. Mo Qingfeng hadn''t received any injuries before he had met Qin Xiaoliu. When his master wanted to teach him how to treat his injuries, he found it annoying to not have learned how to live with Dan Rong. At this moment, he could only circulate his zhenqi for a few days to suppress the anger and frustration in his heart. He could only hope that the old pervert would lose his excitement and become impatient as long as he could delay.


    At this point, Nangong Kai Ran had no choice but to shoot, but did not dare to touch him, and probed: "Do you want to find a doctor to treat Qingfeng?"


    "This official was injured by Iron Palm, the imperial physician will not treat me."


    "So it''s like that ¡ª why don''t we call the top martial artists among the guards over for you to take a look?"


    Mo Qingfeng knew that he wouldn''t give up so easily, so he nodded his head after thinking for a moment, "Alright, let the Emperor investigate and see who in this palace knows how to use Iron Palm."


    Nangong Kai Ran called for Chen Deng and after giving him some instructions, Chen Deng agreed to leave. In a short while, he brought a young eunuch with a delicate and pretty face. The young eunuch was carried to the soft couch, his obscene voice ringing incessantly in his ears. Mo Qingfeng felt his entire body heat up when he heard this. He used both hands to cover his ears, not wanting to listen. His heart pounded and he felt as though it was about to jump out of his chest. Fortunately, after the time it took to make two cups of tea, the sound of a dead pig panting could be heard. After a while, the young eunuch staggered out unsteadily.


    He can''t even live anymore, yet he''s still so lustful. I hope that he doesn''t have any interest in me after this. Mo Qingfeng had a sliver of hope in his heart.


    Nangong Kai Ran put on his clothes and slowly walked in front of Mo Qingfeng. He took out a paper package from under the mattress, poured the powder into a teacup and took a sip. Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what he was drinking, and hoped that he would taste the wrong poison to be poisoned to death. Yet, he was afraid of being implicated. He looked at Nangong Kairen with a conflicted expression.


    After all, Nangong Kai Ran was not young, sitting on a stool, he asked seriously: "Qing Feng, do you hate me?"


    "This official dares not." Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what the other party was up to.


    "You said that you didn''t dare, but you didn''t say that you didn''t hate him. This is truly my sorrow, no one will speak the truth to me. They were all afraid of me, but they had no choice but to be respectful on the surface. Qingfeng, you are the same. "Isn''t it?"


    "Everything in the world has its pros and cons. His Majesty has enjoyed all the prosperity in the mortal world, but he is at a height where the cold cannot overcome. Only you know your loneliness." Although Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what Mo Qingfeng wanted to do, it was still good to be able to talk with him to delay time. Mo Qingfeng didn''t lie to him and immediately began to argue with him.


    "Qingfeng, then tell me, what is the meaning of wealth and glory?"


    "Is His Majesty not rich and prosperous now?"


    Nangong Kai Ran smiled and shook his head, "We only have wealth, but not glory."


    "This subject doesn''t know what His Majesty is referring to."


    "You will know in the future that I am not happy. Today, no one has ever spoken to me like this, only you. You make me have to look at you in a new light, and I have to love you. "Qingfeng, don''t hate me. I will teach you how to enjoy the endless joy of the world."


    Mo Qingfeng saw that Qin Wentian''s attention was still on him. He didn''t know how to reply, but the current Nangong Kai Ran was completely different from the past.


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Nangong Kai Ran did not move, walked over and looked at his face, and gently asked: "Is Qingfeng better now? How is your recovery going? "


    He suddenly thought of something and looked at the zither on the table, forcing himself to laugh and say: "This subject''s mind is now distracted, I am unable to think of a single thought, could the Emperor play another song to help Qing Feng circulate his energy?"


    Nangong Kai Ran laughed loudly, "Seems like Qingfeng wants to be my close friend." He was extremely confident in his zither skills, and upon hearing Mo Qingfeng''s words, he was brimming with pride. He sat down and played a tune of < < High Mountains and Running Water > >.


    Mo Qingfeng had no choice but to admit that this Nangong Kai Ran''s skills had already reached the pinnacle, and he feared that it would be difficult to find someone on par with him in this world. Even though Mo Qingfeng hated him to the extreme, he could not help but be attracted by the sound of the zither and closed his eyes to listen carefully. He thought to himself: If I burn a pot of white sandalwood and stew a pot of Longjing and change this fat pig into a heart of ice, what a beautiful scene that would be. Back in the day, they had done a lot of things to help each other. Back then, everyone had praised them as the divine couple. Bing Xin also waited for him to redeem her, but he was not the same tree. Bing Xin did not leave the Hundred Blossom House in a single breath, and he could not bear it. He had to use many forces to protect her innocence. The bawd was not an idiot, the money that Bing Xin earned from chatting, playing chess and playing the zither was definitely not less than the other girls. She also didn''t want to offend Mo Qingfeng, so a year passed just like that. It wouldn''t be too late to wait until Mo Qingfeng grew annoyed with Bing Xin, then she would thank Mo Qingfeng for allowing her to obtain rare goods. Indeed, Bing Xin did not disappoint. Although she had an awkward time with Mo Qingfeng, Mo Qingfeng had managed to attract a lot of attention.


    Thinking about Bing Xin, Mo Qingfeng sighed heavily. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary upbringing, if he was like the others, how could he have rejected a girl like Bing Xin? But if he was with Bing Xin, how could he know Little Qin? The fate in the world was truly wonderful. Thinking of Little Qin, his lips curved up in a smile. This dead man would definitely think of a way to save him. However, if she were to participate, it would be hard to ensure that her relationship with him would not be exposed. Sigh, this dead man, how could he be willing to sacrifice himself to save me without taking revenge. The only person in the world that could make her disregard everything was probably her foster father!


    While Mo Qingfeng was lost in his thoughts, the sound of the zither had already stopped. Nangong Kai Ran turned his head and saw that he was not paying attention to his playing, so he asked unhappily, "Qingfeng, how was my playing?"


    Mo Qingfeng smiled disdainfully, "His Majesty''s skills are something that no one in this world can compare to."


    When Nangong Kai Ran heard this he was very pleased, but then he changed the topic, "What a pity, at most the Emperor can only be considered a craftsman, he will not be passed on to the future generations."


    "Oh? "Qingfeng''s words seem to contradict each other. Tell me how I was born and can''t pass it on to the future generations." Nangong Kai Ran was a bit annoyed, he was very clear on the quality of his zither. Which musician in the palace was not a top tier expert, yet they were all willing to admit defeat in front of him. Mo Qingfeng had said that he was at most a craftsman, which was more difficult for him to accept than saying that he was an idiot.

 C132

    "< < High Mountains and Running Water > >, an ancient melody. The hue of the moon is like a mountain and the river is like a river. May I ask, does Your Majesty''s zither sound have such a realm? His Majesty''s heart is filled with too many desires, too many mundane affairs, unable to truly understand the concept of this song, nor is it possible for him to make such an ethereal sound. No matter how proficient your techniques are, how can you not be a craftsman? "


    "Hey, do you think I don''t want to fall in love with you every day? But I am the ruler of a nation. I can''t just abandon the imperial government, can I? "


    Mo Qingfeng felt a wave of disgust when he heard this. You ordered the commoners to vote for the palace every year, and you are so ambitious to go to such a small country, how can you still have the face to talk about politics?


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Nan Gong Kai Ran went closer and asked: "Is Qingfeng not tired because he always coiled his legs like this? "Why don''t I help you massage it, and channel Huo Luo''s muscles and bones?"


    Mo Qingfeng felt nauseous, thinking to himself, you bastard, there are so many women in the palace, you don''t want them, yet you still want to help me massage my legs, it''s a pity that grandpa doesn''t care. Mo Qingfeng started to think how he had unconsciously become as rude as that dead body of Little Qin.


    "His Majesty doesn''t know anything about this." Sitting cross-legged can make legs and hip bones flexible, prevent joint pain, and the whole lower body''s tendons will be broken. As the saying goes, if the general rule is not painful, then the pain is not. Your Majesty, when have you ever seen this subject suffer from leg pain? This subject cultivates every day, and his legs and feet have never been injured. The older a normal person is, the more his meridian will shrink. He will have no strength to walk, but those of us who practice martial arts will not. "


    When Nangong Kai Ran heard the news, he did not believe it and asked, "Oh? Is it really effective? "


    "If Your Majesty doesn''t believe it, you can look at my big brother. He is thirty-eight this year, and is only two years younger than Your Majesty. However, my brother is still able to travel dozens of miles without any problems. It wouldn''t be a problem even if he were to carry this person and use his Qing Gong to fly over the fence. I am afraid His Majesty cannot do it? "


    Nan Gong Ran was disdainful: "The man with the surname ''Dan'' is just a martial artist, how can you compare him to me? It wasn''t a problem for martial artists to walk, what was so strange about this? I work every day, how can I have the time to train? "


    Mo Qingfeng thought to himself, you must be busy with the matters of the bed! He said, "Your Majesty is right, but I can guarantee that even if Your Majesty has the imperial doctors who use heavenly resources to maintain his body every day, he will still be old and tired after 20 years. My brother will still be flying at full speed. Even if the whole world belongs to you, what use would a young body and healthy body have? "


    The two years he had spent here were truly tiring, and his legs were not as agile as they were in the past. When he was a prince, he hunted for a whole day during the autumn, and when he went back at night, he would drink to his heart''s content. Now, however, he was only pretending. He no longer had that stamina. His heart was instantly filled with terror at his words. He had been glorious his entire life, but wasn''t it just a matter of time before he returned? People all say long live, but who can truly live long live? Even a hundred years wouldn''t be easy. The Heavenly Master Alchemy Master did not seem to get any better, and could not help but ask: "That, is this meditation really as effective as you said?"


    Mo Qingfeng was secretly happy in his heart, knowing that he had been persuaded, he took advantage of the heat to talk about the wonders of breathing and breathing, how could Nangong Kai understand such things, being shocked by his words, he was directly pressed down onto the bed and crossed his legs. But in the time it takes to eat a meal, Nangong Kairan had already shouted that he wanted to get up. How could Mo Qingfeng be willing to do that, it was because his meridians were not working, and if this continued, his legs would become crippled. This scared Nangong Kai Ran so much that he didn''t dare to get up. He forced himself to sit down and meditate. Mo Qingfeng had also taught him a few incantations for practicing inner force skills. He only hoped that this dirty man could put out the fire in the bath.


    His mind was clear and his mind was not dizzy. He thought this Mo Qingfeng had a few tricks up his sleeves, in the future, he would definitely make him stay in the palace for a long time, perhaps he would be able to find a way to live a bad life.


    As he thought of this, he used his eyes to size Mo Qingfeng up. Seeing him close his eyes, his long eyelashes slightly curled upwards, giving him an indescribable cuteness. He swallowed his saliva and thought: Qingfeng, Qingfeng, even if you use all of your powers to distract me, I will have you today.


    He moved closer, his forehead almost touching Mo Qingfeng''s mouth, "Qingfeng, it''s all thanks to you teaching us such a good method. Now, let us teach you how to enjoy yourself!"


    The princess brought Ruan Rou to meet Chen Deng at the entrance of the palace. Chen Deng lied that the Emperor and Lord Mo had important matters to discuss and refused to meet anyone. Ruan Rou anxiously grabbed onto Nangong Miao''s hand, and called out Mo Qingfeng''s name. How could Nangong Miao''s temper listen to Chen Deng''s nonsense, he just rushed inside. Chen Deng was pulled away. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was an old eunuch serving his father, he wouldn''t have been able to avoid a beating. She was about to open the door when two walls of guards appeared on either side, blocking the door. Nan Gong Miao was panicking in his heart, regardless of what happened, he started fighting with his arms, causing her to pant heavily, the two of them were still as unmoving as steel men. Nan Gong Miao was afraid that if he delayed even a little more, Mo Qingfeng would be in danger, so he snorted and pointed at the two of them: "All of you listen carefully, if you don''t move away, then this princess will die at the door, and see if royal father will not execute you two to kill nine generations, five horses, and one horse!"


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to ram into the pillar. Chen Deng was so frightened that he quickly blocked his path in front of the pillar. When the princess saw this, she pulled the golden hairpin from her head and inserted it into the roars, "If you don''t let me die from a collision, I will die right in front of you! Get out of the way, get out of the way! "


    How could the guards dare to go against him? Even if they couldn''t escape death, it was still less of a crime than forcing a princess to death! If the only princess of the Great Yan Dynasty were to die because of him, based on the Emperor''s temperament, it was possible that he would be sentenced to death by execution, a full family execution! All of them were so frightened that they immediately kneeled down and didn''t dare to stop anymore.


    Princess and Ruan Rou pushed open the door and entered the room. On the bed, they saw Nangong Kairan lying on top of Mo Qingfeng. Nangong Miao had always thought that Mo Qingfeng would be punished for offending her father. Back then, royal father had made a mistake in love, could it be that it was for him, him, and him ¡ª


    Nangong Miao covered his face and cried loudly. Ruan Rou ran over to pull the dazed Nangong Kai Ran back with all her might. She resisted the urge to slap him a few times and held back her tears. After tidying up Mo Qingfeng''s clothes, he stroked his hair and said gently, "I''ve made you suffer."


    "Mother ¡­" Mo Qingfeng could no longer suppress his grievance as he leaned on Ruan Rou''s shoulder and cried. As he cried, he suddenly raised his head and asked worriedly, "Mother, why have you come?"


    Ruan Rou looked at the princess and said to him, "Go back to your residence with the princess and wait for your mother. The princess has something to say to you." She was afraid that Nangong Kai would not let them go, and would use the princess as a cover. Even if the Emperor was not a human being, he would still do such a thing in front of his own daughter.


    Mo Qingfeng nodded and pulled Ruan Rou along, "Mother, let''s go together."


    Ruan Rou pushed his hand away and turned to the blushing Nangong Kai Ran, "Mother still has some things to say to His Majesty."


    How could Mo Qingfeng be willing to comply? If he were to leave his mother here, wouldn''t he be killed by that bastard? Ruan Rou thought about the things that she had done to Mo Qingfeng all these years. Furthermore, Mo Qingfeng was worried about her today. Immediately, tears began to flow uncontrollably down her face. Nangong Kai Ran coughed twice before shifting over and asking awkwardly, "Mother Yuan, why are you here?"


    Ruan Rou was afraid that things might get out of hand, so she had to make Mo Qingfeng leave quickly. She kept crying and advised, "How about this, Qingfeng, you and the princess go outside and wait for mother. Mother and His Majesty will come out soon."


    Mo Qingfeng knew that his mother wanted to say something behind his back, so he didn''t force her. He and the princess stood guard outside the door, constantly listening for any activity inside, in case anything happened to his mother.


    Nangong Miao thought about how his father had done such a thing to his beloved son. How was he going to meet him in the future? How can I meet royal father again? All sorts of feelings welled up within him, causing him to start crying again. Mo Qingfeng had no way to face the princess, so he simply turned his head and placed his ear against the door. However, the palace was too big, and the two of them once again spoke in hushed tones. They really did not hear anything.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, Ruan Rou had already walked out. She looked much more relaxed as she smiled and patted Mo Qingfeng''s hands, "Son, let''s go."


    Mo Qingfeng looked in and saw Nangong Kai Ran sighing with a regretful look on his face. He really couldn''t understand what his mother had said to make him regret it so quickly.


    Ruan Rou whispered in his ear that her big brother and Big Beard had also secretly followed him to hide in the dark, telling him to leave quickly. Afraid that they would be exposed, Mo Qingfeng didn''t waste any more time. Both of them supported each other as they walked out of the palace. The princess didn''t want to face Nangong Kairan, so she silently followed behind them. With the princess'' protection, no one dared to say anything along the way.


    When they saw that they were safe and sound, Dan Rong Rui and Big Beard quickly gave out their secret signal to reassured Qin Xiao. They didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they performed their lightness skills and crossed the wall to wait anxiously outside the palace.


    Qin Xiao saw the two of them coming out. He was relieved, but he didn''t know how to face them. He simply rode on top of Feng Feiyun, and under everyone''s surprise, left in a cloud of dust.


    When the palace doors opened and the three of them came out, Dan Rongyu picked up Mo Qingfeng and stuffed him into the carriage without a word, causing Ruan Rou to be dumbstruck.

 C133

    Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to meet Qin Xiaomeng on the way. He wanted to ask several times why Little Qin hadn''t come, but he still didn''t dare to ask about his older brother.


    Dan Rong was about to say something, but he hesitated. He looked at Ruan Rou, and in the end, whispered into Mo Qingfeng''s ear: "Second brother, you, you, did you ¡­ did you ¡­"


    Seeing what he wanted to ask, Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and shook it. How could he continue to meet people after such a thing happened? Sigh, the more he thought about it, the more he felt humiliated. He rested his head on his son''s chest and said in a low voice: "Big brother, I, I, I ¡ª" In front of his mother, he really didn''t dare to show too sad of an expression.


    Dan Rong rubbed his head, "You''re not the one at fault."


    He called for the carriage to stop, and with a cold look in his eyes, he prepared to alight. Mo Qingfeng knew that something was wrong, so he pulled him back and asked anxiously, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Revenge!" Mo Qingfeng''s personality was eccentric and he would usually only get close to himself and the Crown Prince. Looking at his current appearance, his heart felt so uncomfortable that it ached. He was only eighteen years old this year. If he carried such a burden with him for his entire life, would he still have a happy day in the future? He didn''t think about it anymore and decided to kill the Emperor.


    Hearing that he wanted to take revenge, Nan Gong Miao grabbed onto his arm and cried, "Don''t kill my royal father, don''t kill my royal father! Can I apologize to you? "


    Although the princess had helped a lot, when she thought about how she was the daughter of the dog-emperor and that she had hurt Xue Yi and the little lackey, her anger flared up and she was thrown off. "Don''t touch me! You are not a good person either! "


    Although he did not use much strength, that strength still caused the princess to be thrown against the walls of the carriage. Fortunately, Ruan Rou''s hands were quick enough to hug her and she was not injured by the impact. Nan Gong Miao did not expect this person to attack him twice, as a princess he was always bullied by this commoner, seeing his eyes that were about to kill, she instantly did not dare to retaliate, and started to cry loudly.


    Mo Qingfeng had no time to pay attention to Nangong Miao. He grabbed onto Dan Rong''s hand and begged, "Big brother, you better not go. It''s not easy for you to be fine now." If something were to happen to you, will I, will I still be alive? "


    Ruan Rou hugged Nangong Miao and patted her back to comfort her a little. Then she turned to Duo Rong and said, "Manor Lord, if I call you nephew, won''t you be asking for something big?"


    After calculating his age, it seemed that he wasn''t too far off, but his seniority was there after all, so he said respectfully: "Aunty, how could you do that? Qing Feng and I are brothers, so you are naturally the elder. "


    "I am very pleased that you are able to do this much for Qingfeng. I think that even if he had a biological brother, he might not be able to do so. I''ve been mad for so many years, and I''ve done many bad things to Qingfeng. Luckily, you took care of him. Qing Feng has had a hard time since he was a child. He didn''t have a father, but as a mother, he had a better fate than me. You are the person he is closest to the most. If something were to happen to him, how will he live the rest of his life? "


    After hearing what Ruan Rou had said, it was indeed a little rash to say that he might not be able to kill the emperor without getting away with it. If Qing Feng were to take revenge for him in the future, he wouldn''t want to see such grievances reported to him. However, could it be that he would be left with this shadow from now on? And if they could save him this time, what about the next time?


    "Then, then, then you will immediately resign. We will never go to this palace again."


    Mo Qingfeng nodded his head, he was not interested in being an official in the first place. Previously, it was due to his mother''s order, the clan''s mission and the mission to help Little Qin. However, from the looks of it now, he had not helped Little Qin in any way and had instead caused trouble for her. The dead man had grown up in the underworld, much slicker and smarter than himself.


    When the people outside saw that the carriage had suddenly stopped and the princess was crying, they all turned around and looked. When their beards reached the threshold of the carriage, they quickly guessed what was going on and immediately asked: "Little brother, are you going to kill that old brat? Don''t leave me as your brother! "


    Dan Rong was about to say something when Ruan Rou interrupted him, "It''s a misunderstanding, Great Hero Hu. Let''s hurry on our way."


    Big Beard was at a loss as he turned to face Dan Rong. He thought that he shouldn''t drag Old Hu down with him any longer. He sighed and said: "Brother Hu, if there''s nothing else, let''s go."


    Seeing that he had given up on his thoughts, Mo Qingfeng let out a sigh of relief. He hugged his brother''s arm and rested his head on his shoulder, "Big brother, I don''t need to take revenge, and I don''t need to be an official anymore. I want to live a good life with you."


    Dan Rong turned around and picked him up into his arms. He felt a burst of heartache, as if he couldn''t see that he was always a child. "Go back and pack up your things. Come with me to the Dragon Sword Villa." He then turned to Ruan Rou and said, "Auntie, you will come with us. Qingfeng and I will support you."


    When Ruan Rou saw how intimate and dependent Mo Qingfeng was towards Dan Rong, she felt a pang in her heart. Qingfeng had never been afraid of her, but after the poison was cured, he had only respected her and would never be so close to her. It must have been caused by that scoundrel, but now he still needed that scoundrel to protect Qingfeng''s safety. "Qingfeng, can''t you resign?"


    When she said that, everyone looked at her in shock. Even Nangong Miao felt that if he could keep Mo Qingfeng clean in the future, he could only keep him away from the government, away from the palace.


    "Mother ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng''s heart went cold. Even if his mother was cured of her insanity, in his heart, was her father''s family mission more important than her own happiness?


    Ruan Rou knew that he had misunderstood her, but she couldn''t tell him the truth now, so she could only endure the pain and said, "Qingfeng, listen to mother. Mother didn''t want you to be famous, General Mo''s family matter has nothing to do with us, Mother wants to protect your safety."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t understand, but just as he was about to ask, Ruan Rou held his hand and said gently, "Good child, don''t be afraid, you will understand in the future. "Rest assured, the Emperor will definitely not touch you again. We will definitely dismiss this official, but not now."


    Seeing everyone''s confused expressions, Ruan Rou pulled Mo Qingfeng closer to her and whispered into his ear, "You must not resign now, do you want to implicate the Villa Master? Your good friend, Lord Qin, has taught Mother a good idea. We will consider the matter of the resignation officer at length. It was also Sir Qin''s idea to save you this time. You still don''t believe him? "


    Mo Qingfeng thought, his mother would never harm him, and Little Qin was good at scheming, so he nodded in agreement.


    Although Ruan Rou''s voice was soft, it was not enough to make up for his overhearing. However, he still didn''t want to expose her. He just didn''t know what the little hoodlum had done. She had been so anxious before, but now she was missing. This child was always hard to figure out. Luckily, the princess had married him, so he had initially felt that it was dangerous. But now that the princess had become a protective talisman for him, no matter how shameless the Emperor was, he couldn''t do anything to his son-in-law. Then he thought, with her moral character, I''m afraid the emperor would avoid her in a hurry, right? Who else would like such a strange person other than himself? Upon thinking of this, Zhang Xuan''s face reddened slightly. He was afraid that someone might notice his presence, so he hurriedly turned his gaze to the outside.

 C134

    Everyone knew that Mo Qingfeng wasn''t willing to talk about this matter. After eating dinner, they returned to their rooms. Each and every one of them remained silent, causing Big Beard to feel unwell all over.


    Mo Qingfeng lay on his bed, unable to fall asleep. Upon recalling the events of today, his hair stood on end. He hadn''t seen Little Qin ever since he returned to the residence, nor did he come to eat dinner. Just what was he doing?


    The night was hot, but he could not calm down. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He could only get up and go to the garden to enjoy the cool air.


    This garden was filled with Jasmine, Mo Qingfeng rarely came here, so the sweet fragrance was giving him a headache. Luckily, Jasmine''s flowers had all withered in the evening. Every time a girl passed him, he sneezed a few times because he never did. He wondered why women had to apply makeup. It didn''t seem that awkward, but it was still better like Little Qin. As long as it wasn''t too dirty, it looked clean and refreshing. Little Qin didn''t smell good, but neither did he. Before he became an official, his stench was so bad that it made people feel nauseous. As he was mumbling to himself, he saw a bunch of food rustling in front of him. It was unknown what kind of animal was eating it.


    Could it be that the weasel had come to steal the chicken? The flower that was raised at home was Qing He''s beloved pet. If it was eaten, it would cause Qing He to cry for a few days. Alas, he had a headache every time he saw a girl cry. He crouched down and picked up a stone, throwing it at the weasel.


    Only to hear a loud curse: "F * ck! "Which bastard dares to attack your father?!"


    The weasel stood up with a "sou" sound. It held the stone in its right hand and half a roasted chicken in its left hand. Two wine gourds were still hung on its chest and its mouth was filled with oil.


    Who else could this honor be other than the little hoodlum Qin?


    Seeing that it was Mo Qingfeng, Qin Xiao did not continue scolding him. He awkwardly coughed twice, walked to his side and asked: "You, you, why did you come out so late at night?"


    Seeing her smile, Mo Qingfeng laughed as he removed the shredded meat on the corner of his mouth and asked, "I don''t eat dinner, yet you came all the way here to steal my mouth." They''re already the vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, and they''re still in such a bad mood. "


    It wasn''t that Qin Xiaoliu didn''t want to eat it, it was just that she couldn''t meet Mo Qingfeng. This fellow was usually free and easy to deal with, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to meet him again if something like this happened? He could only secretly run into the kitchen and steal a chicken and two jugs of wine. He was afraid that if he was seen, he would hide in the garden to eat. Who knew that he would hide so well and this little Momo would see him.


    "Who cares? Are you okay? Do you want to eat a chicken leg? " As he spoke, he tore off a leg and handed it over.


    Mo Qingfeng received it and took a bite. He then pulled out the gourd from her chest and drank a mouthful of wine.


    In the past, he always loathed himself, so when he was given food, he always opened it with a look of disgust. He did not know what happened today, but could it be that he did not even eat dinner?


    Mo Qingfeng pulled her down to a seat. Seeing how quiet she was, he said uncomfortably, "Let''s drink together. "Come, I''ll punish you first, but you still won''t come and pick me up. Are you trying to avoid me because you dislike me?" The more Mo Qingfeng thought about it, the more discouraged he became. Even Little Qin began to despise him, and he couldn''t help but feel choked with emotions.


    Qin Xiaoliu wiped the oil off his mouth and hands before turning to him with a serious face: "Little Momo, why do you think that? I, how could I dislike you? "We are still as good as ever, but I''m afraid of you ¡ª I''m afraid of you ¡ª"


    Seeing that she had stopped speaking, Mo Qingfeng became even more doubtful. He silently picked up the wine jug and gulped it down. Qin Xiao took the wine gourd and said with concern: "Your internal injury hasn''t healed yet, so don''t drink. I''ll make some soup for you." As he spoke, he prepared to get up.


    Mo Qingfeng grabbed her, feeling flattered. Wasn''t this supposed to be the treatment of an elder brother? Who would have thought that the day would come when it would also be his turn. She must be feeling sorry for him! Even Little Qin began to sympathize with him, how would he continue to behave in the future? Do you still have the face to see everyone again? The more he thought about it, the more unbearable it became. He picked up the wine and started to drink again.


    Qin Xiao put her hand on his back and patted him. She stroked his chest and gently said: "You, why are you so disobedient." He took his jug of wine and threw it into the flowers. He looked at Mo Qingfeng and advised, "If you continue like this, everyone will get anxious. Your mother will feel heartache and your brother will feel heartache. I, I, of course, will feel heartache too. "


    Ever since he saved her from the wooden lotus, Little Qin''s attitude towards him became different. Hearing her say this, Mo Qingfeng excitedly grabbed her hands and asked, "Do you really feel sorry for me?"


    Qin Xiao nodded, "Don''t worry, in the future, the emperor will not find trouble with you anymore." I also have a lot of things to do, so I''m afraid I won''t have time to be with you in the future. In the future, if there is any more danger, don''t bother with me anymore. My martial arts are so high, so it''s fine if you take care of yourself. A person like you, don''t make me worry anymore, okay? "Oh, no, it''s us."


    Mo Qingfeng stared blankly the whole time without saying anything. Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have thought that these words would come out of Little Qin''s mouth. She had just said that she would feel sorry for him and worry for him. In the past, he had always prevented her from being with his big brother. It definitely wasn''t because he wanted to rob her. Firstly, he didn''t want anyone to take his brother away from him, and secondly, he had promised his sister-in-law that he would take good care of him. Even though he was young, he clearly remembered that he had solemnly promised his sister-in-law that he wouldn''t allow his brother to take care of his concubine. He originally thought that it was because of this reason that he didn''t want her to get close to his brother. Now, with the sudden change in attitude from Qin Xiaoxiao, he clearly realized that he really liked this bastard. Although this bastard was his fiancee, it was still a matter of course for the heavens and earth to say that he was his fiancee. However, the two of them were only a pair, so he really didn''t dare to beat around the bush. However, it was only for a split-second before he felt that since his elder brother didn''t want to forget his sister-in-law, and since Little Qin didn''t reject him, the problems that existed between the two of them shouldn''t be a problem. He held her shoulders and asked while restraining the surging emotions in his heart: "Little Qin, you, you, do you like me a little?"


    "I ¡ª"


    Qin Xiaolian touched his face. He felt that he could make an egg. How could he say that? She thought about it seriously. She had never thought about it so seriously before, but she still liked him. He had always done things cleanly and cleanly, no matter what he said. If he liked his big brother, he liked him. If he cheated, he would cheat, and he did not feel any uneasiness or guilt. In the past, she only thought that her elder brother was good to her and that he would include her in everything he did. This damned b * stard only knew how to go against her every day, and she didn''t like being abused. But when she thought back to the past two days, the one who had saved her was him, and the one who had shared life and death with her was also him. Other than saying that he loved to oppose her, little Momo had never backed down when something really happened. The last time he was beaten up by the white lotuses and Fu Shaochen, he did not hesitate to injure himself first and save him. Looking at his eager gaze, Qin Xiaoliu took a deep breath, but didn''t say it out loud. She only nodded her head.


    "You like me? "You really like me?" Mo Qingfeng happily embraced her, hugging her tightly. Qin Xiao thought to himself, this damn ghost looks pretty thin, but he has quite a lot of pectoral muscles. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Ye Zichen pushed him away with a smile, then pouted, "Why are you hugging him so tightly, it''s about to be strangled to death."


    "Pei pei pei, you''re not allowed to say that you''re not going to die." Mo Qingfeng was originally a person who didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but at this moment, after hearing that Qin Xiao was willing to accept him, his sense of responsibility instantly doubled. He only felt that the days in the future were for two different people. Mo Qingfeng stood up and whispered to the moon, "Did you see that? Such a difficult woman was taken care of by me. Am I the Casanova?"


    Qin Xiaoliu felt that he was too childish, so she stood up and held his hand, "Be quiet, don''t let anyone hear you."


    Mo Qingfeng nodded as he stared at her face. Indeed, she wasn''t pretty. She was as unsightly as Bing Xin. It was obvious that these little eyes were hiding a bunch of bad ideas. Ye Zichen could tell that they were thinking of bad ideas just by looking at them. With her thin arms and thin legs, her legs were quite long. Her navel was split below the abdomen, and she looked good in anything she wore. As he thought of this, he grabbed her waist with his hand. That way, her body would look like noodles.


    Qin Xiaolian gently pushed him, but did not push him away. He lowered his head in embarrassment and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think I am doing?" Mo Qingfeng looked at her white porcelain mouth and recalled the scene of her eating instant noodles. He couldn''t help but laugh. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that she was cute. In the next moment, his mouth was already imprinted onto hers.


    Qin Xiao''s eyes widened and his body stiffened. Even with his rich experience, he had never encountered such a situation. How should he deal with this? Just as she was about to retreat, Mo Qingfeng''s tongue had already pricked open her teeth and probed into her body.


    Qin Xiao''s mind buzzed. She felt a kind of numbness in her heart. It was as if someone was tickling her with a chicken feather, but at the same time, she was enjoying this feeling. He wasn''t even willing to part with her. She tightly hugged Mo Qingfeng''s back, her two tongues intertwined with each other in an extremely coordinated manner.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Mo Qingfeng was finally willing to let go of her lips and pinch her yellow cheeks, "I didn''t expect you to be so enlightened."


    Qin Xiaozui did not expect the first sentence he said to actually be like this. He raised his hand and was about to punch him as usual. Mo Qingfeng coughed twice and covered his chest to curry favor with him, "Don''t fight, I''m not done yet."


    Qin Xiaoliu felt some regret, but then she thought, who asked him to bully her? This was his first kiss!


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Mo Qingfeng took her hand and placed it on his chest, "We, we, in the future, will be together, okay?"


    Qin Xiaoliu thought of her mission and the words she had said to Wild Vegetables. With a gloomy expression, she said, "I don''t want to be married off."


    Mo Qingfeng said without a care, "It''s not like we have to get married. Isn''t it good for us to do this? "


    Qin Xiaoliu seemed to have made a great decision, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the temptation of Mo Qingfeng and agreed. She could not help but think, big brother, if you were like Qing Feng back then, why would we even go through so much trouble? Now you actually think of big brother, she felt that she had let Mo Qingfeng down, tip-toed and gave him a light kiss on his face as compensation, then turned and ran.


    Mo Qingfeng touched his face and excitedly called out to her, "Wait for me, Little Qin, in the future, I will listen to everything you say, okay?"

 C135

    Everyone felt that Mo Qingfeng was very extraordinary today. From time to time, he would smile foolishly at the heavens, and his mood was exceptionally good. He was completely unaffected by that incident, smiling at everyone he met. When everyone saw him like this, they heaved a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Ruan Rou''s expression became even more serious.


    She went to find Mo Qingfeng to talk to him. When she pushed open the door, she saw her son and Qin Xiao playing in the bed, throwing a pillow at the two of them. Qin Xiao rode on Mo Qingfeng''s body like a big horse, the two of them had so much fun that they had not expected someone to come in. Ruan Rou lightly coughed. Qin Xiao''s laughter abruptly stopped. He awkwardly climbed down, put on his shoes and hid out. Mo Qingfeng put on a full set of clothes and respectfully said, "Mother, let''s ¡ª"


    Ruan Rou smiled magnanimously, "You don''t have to be nervous. You''re the same age as Lord Qin. Mom won''t say anything if you play around a bit. Even in your life, you haven''t had any playmates. " The more Ruan Rou spoke, the more she felt sad. When the other family''s children were still crazily running around, their family''s Qingfeng was already practicing martial arts day and night, studying. When the other family''s children were still riding their horses and fighting with their friends, Qingfeng didn''t have a single friend. Right now, he could do whatever he wanted. Qin Xiaoliu was not a normal person. The two children coming together to play would only make up for the shortcomings of his childhood. Seeing that his son was still standing perfectly straight, without the slightest bit of hesitation, he felt his heart ache. "Son, you don''t have to be so distant from mother."


    "Oh." Mo Qingfeng saw how gentle and considerate his mother was now, and his heart was filled with warmth. If his own mother had been like this when he was young, why would he bother ¡ª


    "Mom has something to ask you. Take a seat." Ruan Rou pulled Mo Qingfeng and sat him down. After looking at him for a while, she said, "My child has grown up."


    "Mom, I''m almost eighteen." How about you celebrate my birthday in a few days? " In his good mood, Mo Qingfeng could tell that he was flirting with his mother now.


    "Just mother?" What about him? "


    "Mother ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng didn''t expect his mother to say this. Could it be that his mother ran into Little Qin last night? She would definitely not agree to it.


    Ruan Rou''s face turned serious as she said, "You should have a sense of propriety after you''ve grown up. How can you be so foolish?"


    "Mother, your son truly likes her. Please don''t blame her. Although she seemed a bit rude on the surface and didn''t seem to care about anything, she was actually very meticulous and treated me very well. This time, if it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid ¡ª "


    Ruan Rou interrupted him and nodded, "The mother knows that he has great martial arts skills and has a sense of responsibility. He has nothing to say to you and is a rare good person."


    Listening to his mother praise the one he loved, Mo Qingfeng felt overjoyed. He had completely forgotten about her flaws. All he could think about was how blissful he was right now.


    "But, you all are too inconsiderate when it comes to doing things." Ruan Rou glanced at him before continuing, "Not to mention his age ¡­"


    "Mother, what does age count for? When two people are together, it naturally depends on their feelings. How can it be dependent on their age? " Mo Qingfeng was very unsatisfied. Although Little Qin was one year older than him and had the suspicion that he was a sibling lover, he was still not even one year old. It was only a few months, what was that worth? Little Qin seems to be even younger than me. " He looks very young. "


    "He looks young, but he''s also older than you ¡ª"


    "Mother, I don''t care about anything. Even if the whole world says she''s bad and her son is bad, he wants to be with her. "


    "It''s good that you know you''re my son. Didn''t you think about how the two of you would look when you were together in this world? "You are all nameless and indiscriminately ¡­"


    "Mother, I''ve never thought about getting married and having children. And, moreover, I cannot reveal her identity now, as you will know in the future. " The fact that Little Qin was a woman couldn''t be said for now, so Mo Qingfeng had no choice but to hide it from Ruan Rou. This was indeed difficult for his mother. Who would wish for their child to fall in love with another person of the same gender?


    Ruan Rou sighed and said, "Do you think that you don''t know his identity just because you didn''t say anything?"


    "What?" Mother, how did you know? " Mo Qingfeng asked in shock.


    "Since you''re so close to him, can mother not investigate?"


    "Mother, this is a very important matter, please do not tell anyone."


    "Mother naturally won''t say anything, but the two of you ¡­"


    Mo Qingfeng interrupted Ruan Rou and said sternly, "Mother, I have lived by your orders all my life and have never chosen one for myself. Can you just allow me to act boldly for once?" I don''t care what the world thinks, and I''ve never thought of following the orders of my parents to find someone I don''t know to spend the rest of my life with. We just want to be happy together, whether or not we get results. "


    Ruan Rou''s heart was filled with grief. In the end, he still blamed her! Who wouldn''t resent such a woman? In the end, she had still harmed him. Thinking about the past, she really had no reason to care about him anymore. She stood up and walked out with tears in her eyes, ignoring Mo Qingfeng who was calling her from behind. Before she left, she turned her head and said, "Mother doesn''t care, you guys better take care of yourselves."


    Mo Qingfeng felt that this time, his mother was truly angry. After half a day, she was still in a trance, not daring to look for Little Qin, but at the same time, she felt uncomfortable thinking about it. When they finally got dinner, they happily went over to sit next to Qin Xiaoliu, afraid that their mother wouldn''t be happy. They got up and sat next to Dan Rong, smiling as they begged Ruan Rou for mercy. Who knew that Ruan Rou still threw him a glance. She sighed heavily as her face turned even more unsightly. There was even a hint of green in the darkness. Mo Qingfeng was perplexed.


    Ever since he had become an official, he no longer seemed as lacking in manners as before. Furthermore, he restrained himself in front of so many people. He graciously went to pick up the vegetables and didn''t even dare to take the pig''s feet that he loved the most. Mo Qingfeng was afraid that she would feel embarrassed because she was sitting together with her mother. He stood up, picked up a pig''s hoof, and put it into her bowl. "Eat more, and you''ll be too skinny to eat anymore." After thinking for a while, he hurriedly grabbed a piece for his mother and brother, then sat down with a bright smile on his face.


    Qin Xiaoliu cursed in his heart. A dead man couldn''t hide his identity at all. How could he live after being found out? How embarrassing! Lowering his head, he did not say a word as he focused on eating, kicking Mo Qingfeng under the table.


    Ruan Rou forced herself to eat a few bites of the chopsticks before putting them down and leaving. Before she left, she glanced at Dan Rongyu and sighed as she muttered to herself. This confused him.


    The princess has been excluded from the public since she came, and no one is willing to talk to her. Firstly, he was fearful of her identity, and secondly, he was more or less angry at her because of the Emperor. Seeing that Mo Qingfeng was not even looking his way, Nangong Miao was so angry that he threw his chopsticks into his mouth, saying that the food was not tasty, and told Qing He to rearrange it. Laifu stopped Qing He, who was about to leave, and calmly said, "We are not in the palace. If you want to eat delicacies, you can go to the palace. Why stay here?"


    Nan Gong Miao was so angry that he slapped the table and was about to get scolded by Mo Qingfeng. Although he knew that the princess had saved him, he still felt angry when he thought of her father, not to mention that she had even married Little Qin. Nangong Miao had been a powerhouse in the palace for more than ten years, and after marrying Qin Xiao Lu, she was also the head of the family. However, there was no one here who thought of her as a princess, nor was there anyone who was afraid of her. Even Qi Xi and Ba Bao were not by her side. Dan Rong couldn''t bear to watch any longer. This girl had been a little arrogant in the palace, but seeing that she had saved Mo Qingfeng yesterday, she felt rather good in her heart. Furthermore, he could not be so ungrateful to the other party''s kindness. As he thought of this, he used his eyes to remind Mo Qingfeng of this matter. Big Beard grabbed his bowl and ran outside. His speed was comparable to the speed of Sage Water''s movement technique.


    In the end, Qin Xiao couldn''t bear to see a girl marry someone like him, destined to lose her life. He patted her back and gently said, "My wife, don''t cry. Your eyes won''t look good if they swell."


    Hearing that it was not Mo Qingfeng, Nangong Miao was angered to the point that he slapped her hand away, "Stop acting so mercifully, you are trying to act like a good person! What did I do to marry you? Why should I be with you bunch of servants? I, I will return to the Imperial Palace now! " But then he thought about what his royal father had done, and how she didn''t want to see him. Moreover, once he married someone, that place would no longer be his home, and the Prince Consort''s estate would no longer be his home. Even though she was a noble princess, she didn''t have a home in this world. The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. Seeing her like this, Mo Qingfeng''s heart softened. After all, she valued him deeply! However, how could he dare to coax her while he was in her way?


    Qin Xiaoliu sighed and pulled her up. She wiped away her tears and said sincerely, "Wifey, I know you don''t want to marry me, but marrying you is not my wish. I know I''ve missed out on your life. "But don''t worry, I''ll definitely return you your freedom. Believe me."


    This was the first time Nangong Miao heard him speak in such a serious tone. Thinking about it, this matter really couldn''t be blamed on him. With him here, he couldn''t marry a girl he liked, so no matter how he thought about it, it would be his father''s fault. She wiped away her tears and sobbed, "I, I''m home." Just as he was about to reach the door, he was knocked back by an unfit body. He raised his eyes and saw that it looked familiar. That person said in a dissatisfied tone, "Why are all of you bullying a little girl like this? Humph!" As he said that, he wiped off Nangong Miao''s tears and said in surprise, "Eh, you are that little brother!"


    When Nangong Miao saw him wiping away her tears, she took a step back shyly. Then, she remembered that it was the scholar that she had met that time.


    Nangong Miao was puzzled, "Why are you still here?"


    Xu Rufeng touched the back of his head, not knowing how to reply. Mo Qingfeng was afraid that he would slip up, so he quickly answered, "I''m missing an accountant here. Xiao Qiang, help me keep my accounts."


    Xu Rufeng held his breath. This person was just a proper imperial court official, yet he was given such a name and even said it in front of a beauty. Did he even have the face to see her again? Sigh, with his current condition, he couldn''t even go out of the Mo Residence, much less see anyone.


    Mo Qingfeng was afraid that someone would recognize him. Even though he was in the mansion, he didn''t show himself very often. Other than going to the toilet at convenient times, he would be trapped in his room for twelve hours a day. Today, he really couldn''t hold it in anymore and wanted to sneak out to watch a show. He didn''t expect to meet an old friend.


    "Princess, if you want to leave, you have to wait for me to arrange some people to send you back. How can I leave alone?" Mo Qingfeng was afraid that Xu Rufeng would reveal himself, so he quickly called out to the princess to remind her.


    Xu Rufeng fell to his knees with his chin open. He stuttered in shock, "You, you, you, I didn''t think that this little brother would actually be a princess?" He then looked at Mo Qingfeng and said with dissatisfaction, "You, you, you actually dare to bully our beautiful princess, you truly have the guts!"


    Nan Gong Miao saw that the man was laughing, he could not help but break down laughing, and said: "What do they dare not do, hmph!" He waved his hand, "Alright, quickly get up. The ground is so cold."


    Xu Rufeng''s legs felt a bit weak. He stuttered as he stood up and took out a handkerchief from his bosom to wipe away the Princess''s tears. Smiling, he said, "She was originally so beautiful, but now she''s so ugly."


    The princess kicked him and turned around angrily.


    Mo Qingfeng facepalmed, and thought to himself: "The two of them are quite compatible, so I''ll immediately instruct:" Xiao Qiang, I''ll leave the princess to you. You have to serve her well, otherwise, when I return I''ll settle this score with you. " "I still have something to discuss with Lord Qin. Accompany the princess as a guest at the mansion and you must not leave. There''s a ruckus going on outside, and a Heavenly Immortal like the princess will be in trouble if she goes out. We''ll go investigate now." As he spoke, he led Little Brother Qin out without turning back.

 C136

    Walking on the main street, Mo Qingfeng was mercilessly shaking off the hand Mo Qingfeng used to lead Qin Xiaoliu. His heart was filled with unhappiness. Qin Xiao glared at him and said in a low voice, "What do the two men look like?"


    "At most, you''re my male pet." Mo Qingfeng said as he jumped out of the way.


    Without even thinking about it, Qin Xiaoliu sent another fist flying. Mo Qingfeng had dodged it, making her lose a lot of face. When she thought about how she couldn''t be so brutal to him after having decided to be together, she explained, "You want people to know about our relationship."


    Mo Qingfeng thought for a moment and agreed, "Then why don''t you change back into the female attire, no one will recognize you."


    Qin Xiao rolled his eyes at him, "Do you think that not many people know my identity?" She pulled him by the hand into a satin shop, and a series of shouts, like the sound of a pig being butchered, startled the shop assistants so much that they ran outside.


    With a radiant face, Qin Xiaoliu dragged a peerless beauty out of the street. When the beauty saw the people on the street, she immediately covered her face with her sleeves. The two of them jostled and jostled as they ran to a place with fewer people. "Wah!" The child in the aunt''s arms was frightened and began to cry.


    Mo Qingfeng pointed at himself with a tearful face, "This is how you torture me!"


    Every time Qin Xiaoliu saw Mo Qingfeng being played by him, he would feel very comfortable. At this moment, he was in a state of ecstasy, his large front teeth were revealed, and he was salivating slightly. "Tsk, tsk." I didn''t expect this. Little Momo, I thought I was already a beauty, but I never thought that you would be even more devastatingly beautiful than me. If you were to go to Dew Flower Pavilion, you would definitely be even more popular than Bing Xin. "


    When Mo Qingfeng heard Bing Xin''s words, his countenance turned heavy. He didn''t want to fight with her anymore. Qin Xiaoliu thought he was really angry, so she hit him with her shoulder, "Alright, just find a place to change out later, I''m just joking with you." However, it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a woman like this. " Seeing that he still did not speak, she took his hand and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll treat you to a drink." At most, I''ll go change into a woman''s outfit and put a mask on my face. "


    Mo Qingfeng smiled as he tightly held her hand, "This time around, you should be able to hold my hand." "Forget it, I''ll just sacrifice my life to accompany you. I''ll just wear it for once ¡­"


    Although he wasn''t angry, Qin Wushuang always felt that the little Momo this time was very strange.


    Just as the two were about to move out, a few people walked in front of them. When they saw Mo Qingfeng''s widened his eyes, he saw the two of them holding hands as they looked at Qin Liangfeng in disgust. They were all thinking, "A fresh flower has been planted on the cow dung."


    Qin Xiaoliu roamed the Jianghu for many years, and seeing their expressions, he did not know what they were planning to do. He immediately gave Mo Qingfeng a look and thought to himself bitterly in his heart, This is not a good thing for you!


    One of them walked over while shaking his head and looking up and down. He greeted, "Young lady, my big brother wants to invite you to have a cup of tea. I wonder if this young lady can give him a cup of tea?"


    When Qin Xiao saw his cold gaze, he calmly put on an act and said, "Aiya, big brother. My wife never goes out and doesn''t dare to meet strangers."


    That person didn''t even look at Qin Xiaoliu and said, "Little girl, you have to give my big brother face, even if you don''t want to!" "Come on, don''t be shy. If you anger Big Bro, you''re still going to be taken away by us guys." As he said that, he turned and looked at them, and proudly pulled Mo Qingfeng''s hand.


    "Big brother, please don''t take my wife away. Although this rotten wife of mine isn''t a good wife, she spent 20 taels of money to buy it, so why don''t you catch me? I''m still pretty pretty, but your big brother will definitely like me." Mo Qingfeng nearly choked to death on a mouthful of saliva. He bent over and coughed.


    I''m afraid that I''ve never seen such a shameless person in my life. I feel annoyed and want to kick Qin Xiao. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiao''s legs were as hard as iron and he didn''t move at all. He continued to cry with a grin: "Aiya, Big Brother, let me serve you." As he said this, he grabbed his wrist and twisted it, causing the man''s joints to snap. Just as he was about to scream out in pain, Qin Xiao''s hand shot out like lightning and hit his mute acupoint, before he used his inner force to punch his abdomen. The man''s eyes suddenly widened as he fell backwards with his eyes opened wide, blood flowing from his mouth. The punch had pierced through his internal organs, blooming flowers in his stomach. At this moment, he had long suffered heavy internal injuries.


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t expect her attack to be so ruthless. Just as she was about to say something, the three people who were waiting became impatient. They saw the man lying motionless on the ground and they all said, "Hey, Ol''eighth, what are you doing? Could it be that I can''t even walk when I see a beauty? "


    Qin Xiao ignored Mo Qingfeng, and turned to look at him. "My brothers, he saw that I was too handsome, so he was knocked unconscious. Do you guys have Ren Dan and Liangliang? "If I can''t save him from this, I feel really sad in my heart." As he spoke, he kicked the person on the ground.


    The leader of the group was suspicious. He led his men to the front of the group but didn''t find anything strange. When he saw the blood on the man''s mouth, he knew that the blood was not good. He took out the dagger in his boot and pointed it at Little Charmer Qin. He said angrily, "Friend, which way do you want to go?"


    Qin Xiaobao smiled, "Qin Xiaobao!"


    The two people behind the leader were just about to scold those naughty Qin or Chu Xiaoxiao, when the big brother''s expression changed and he immediately stopped the two of them, "Bullsh * t!"


    How could Qin Xiaoliu allow them to leave? He flew up and grabbed the leader''s collarbone. With a "Ga Ba" sound, he immediately split it in two. The man''s face twisted in pain as he howled and brandished his blade to slash at Qin Xiao, who grabbed his wrist and used all their strength to smash his knee into his elbow. Normally, she would use all of her strength in a fight, breaking a living arm in one fell swoop. Qin Xiao shook him off and kicked the other two people into the tunnel. "Why are you two following him without any eyes?" I''ll leave you two alive to go back home and properly grow your chickens and chrysanthemums. If I see you with this group of people again, I''ll cripple all of your recruitment! " As he spoke, he kicked the person on the ground and sneered, "Lovely girl, grandpa had originally forgotten about you. How come you came knocking on my door?"


    After that person found out that he was Qin Xiao, his intestines turned green with regret. Originally, he only wanted to take advantage of the situation, but he didn''t expect that he would actually take advantage of this live Hades. "Ahh!" Wailing in pain and regret, she rolled back and forth on the ground.


    Qin Xiao jumped on top of him and led Mo Qingfeng by the hand while smiling mischievously: "Wifey, quickly follow me home and farm, the people in the city are too scary."


    Mo Qingfeng gasped for breath, helplessly wanting to say a few words to her, but then he heard the rapid sound of wind blowing from behind him.


    One of his men quietly took out a small crossbow and aimed it at Qin Xiao.


    Just as Mo Qingfeng was about to knock out Qin Xiaoliu, who was beside him, he heard it with his excellent hearing. Just as he was about to turn around and dodge, their shoulders coincidentally bumped into each other. Qin Xiaoliu''s small body was knocked to the side, she anxiously looked at Mo Qingfeng, who had already caught the arrow. The two of them were so scared that they immediately ran. Mo Qingfeng was angry at him for secretly injuring Qin Xiaoliu, so he swung his arm and shot an arrow at the man''s leg. The man screamed and fell to the ground.


    When Mo Qingfeng mentioned Qin Xiaomeng, he patted the non-existent soil and said, "Let''s go, Ancestor."

 C137

    Mo Qingfeng had always loved cleanliness. After being tidied up by Qin Liangmiao for the entire day, he had also flirted with the woman, Chan Juan. His entire body felt sticky and uncomfortable. After instructing the waiter to bring hot water, he looked maliciously at Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao rolled his eyes, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and stammered: "Why are you looking at me?"


    Mo Qingfeng walked over and knocked her with his shoulder, "I''ve seen your naked appearance before, what are you afraid of?"


    Without any warning, Qin Xiao''s left fist quickly flew towards his smiling eyes! Sometimes, Qin Xiao also regretted that he had reacted so quickly. He really didn''t want to see Mo Qingfeng''s handsome face beaten into the shape of a bun again.


    Mo Qingfeng seemed to have already gotten used to her sudden attacks. His face quickly turned to the side, and he stretched out his palm to receive her fist. His hand felt a little numb from her punch, and he cursed in his heart: Damn brat, you simply murdered your own husband! How could a woman have such explosive strength!?


    Qin Xiaobao was glad that he didn''t injure him, but he was also furious. How could he receive his fist? Humph, how infuriating!


    "Wife!" "Just how did you train to such a level that your husband''s hands turned numb?" "Mo Qingfeng went up and asked with an indifferent expression." "Ah, yes, today ¡ª how did you react so much?"


    "Are you saying I treated those hooligans?" She looked at the sky, "When I was at Master Liu''s place, I saw him rape a ten-year-old girl first, then kill her. When I wanted to kill him, I was stopped. Afterwards ¡ª Master Liu said that the overall situation was more important, so we shouldn''t offend Master Four and the others. After a while, I actually forgot about him. After that incident, I could always see that little girl when I was sleeping, and her eyes were full of regret when she died. " Qin Xiao sighed, and then pushed Mo Qingfeng away, "Don''t be so rude! I am a serious person! "


    "Aiyo, aiyo, since when did you always call me ''I''?" It''s really becoming more and more feminine, making my husband like him more and more! " Mo Qingfeng was even more unaware of the worry as he embraced her tightly. He whispered into her ear, "I know, there is a reason for every matter that my little hoodlum does. My little hoodlum is not a cruel and merciless person."


    Qin Xiao wanted to give him another blow, but he did not struggle and muttered: "Little Momo, how can I not be feminine and not be gentle? And I was ¡ª ruthless. "If, if you would mind ¡ª"


    "Alright, alright, stop talking, it''s not that good for me, okay? I just like you. I hope that there is someone who can compete with me, tease me, make a scene with me, drink with me, roam around with me, cause trouble. "These are things that other women cannot do." Mo Qingfeng lifted up the face that Qin Xiaomeng had been looking at the tip of his foot, and gently kissed it. "Okay, don''t mind it. Go wash up." Look, I''m covered in perspiration, so I need to wash up. " As he spoke, he took off his robe.


    No matter how unrestrained and unrestrained Qin Xiao was, he could not do it even if he took off his clothes and bathed like this. He grabbed his collar and did not reply.


    Mo Qingfeng inserted his sword into the window curtain and hung his clothes on his sword to make a simple curtain, placing the two pots on each side. Seeing him busy, Qin Xiaoman pouted and said: "Forget it, I''m used to not washing. You can wash yourself, I''m not going to peek." Saying up to here she put her hand under her chin with a smirk, "It doesn''t matter if a man like you gets stared at. Come, let me see your figure. Lend me a poke at your pecs!" However, Mo Qingfeng, who had received some unknown stimulation, quickly opened Qin Liangmian''s hands and casually said, "Don''t touch me!" Qin Xiaoliu was stunned by this scene. She opened her mouth slightly and looked innocently at the people who were on guard. Mo Qingfeng only realized what he said and was about to apologize, but Qin Xiaoliu held Mo Qingfeng''s neck and said seriously, "Sorry, Little Mo, I know you still won''t forget about the death of the Emperor. "I, I will accompany you and forget about him, okay?" As he spoke, he ignored Mo Qingfeng who was stunned at the side, turned to the other side of the robe and said softly: "Go ahead and wash, I won''t peek. I''ll wash as well." Actually, I don''t really like being stinky every day. However, this way, people won''t doubt my identity. After a while, I get used to it. "Alright, I''m going to wash now. No one is allowed to peek at anyone."


    Mo Qingfeng could faintly feel a lump in his throat. He had always thought that within this relationship, he would have to give more than Qin Xiaoliu, and Qin Xiaoliu would not give everything to him. At least half of it is with my big brother. It dawned on her now that this rude, untuned woman was just as subtle and sensitive as she was on the surface. She didn''t seem to care about her at all.


    Qin Xiaoxiao''s delicate figure appeared on top of her thin gown, and under this layer of gauze, her hair could no longer be seen as straw. It was only hanging down like a waterfall, falling down onto her slender waist. He touched his nose, and his hands turned blood-red. Washing the blood off his nose, he lifted off his robe and lightly walked to the back of Qin Xiaoliu, who was standing at the same place without moving as he let his arms encircle her. Qin Xiaoliu was extremely vigilant, but she just stood there, unmoving, and allowed him to wrap her arms around her waist. Mo Qingfeng''s palm pressed tightly against her injured lower abdomen, gently stroking it. Qin Xiao did not know why she did not send him flying with a kick, nor did he know why she did not open her mouth to curse him.


    Mo Qingfeng''s cheek was pressed tightly against her shoulder blade, the bones of his scrawny Ling Ling cut off Mo Qingfeng''s exquisite face, and his lips couldn''t help but be imprinted with her neither thin nor greasy skin.


    "Momo, I feel, I feel that we shouldn''t be so quick to ¡ª"


    Qin Xiaoliu was obsessed with emotions. Her whole body was indescribably hot and dry. There was a part of her body that was gradually becoming uncontrollable. However, a part of her mind was still giving her a clear warning.


    "Momo, don''t do this."


    Mo Qingfeng''s intuition told him that Qin Xiaoliu''s voice was very soft today. He turned around and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t." He lifted up the light clothing on the bed and slowly tied her belt. It was actually the one he had given her before! The white moon has already turned yellow, and the green bamboo has been worn out. " "Why don''t you know how to change a cheetah?"


    He complained, but his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    She kept the gift he had given her!


    She kept it!


    It had never been replaced!


    Qin Xiao put on his clothes. "What''s the difference between changing someone like me?"


    Mo Qingfeng went down the slope and teased, "That''s right! My skin is so thick that it hurts my hands. " It was incomparable to the heart of ice.


    "You ¡ª would you mind?" Qin Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "How could that be?" Mo Qingfeng tried his best to curry favor with Zhang Xuan as though he was a child.


    Qin Xiaoliu was sitting in front of the bed. I had learned from my master since I was young, and because I couldn''t grow up after being drugged, my strength was weaker than a normal person''s, so I could only learn swordsmanship. But Master said that the killing intent of my sword technique is too weak, and he specially forged a pair of Wind Breaking Knives for me and even created a blade technique for me. But this set of blades is too bloody, and the slaughter is too heavy, so it is not easy to use. Mo Qingfeng rolled his eyes. What kind of monster was this master? Why did he have such a bizarre name? But she said that she didn''t grow up much after being given medicine, so what happened?


    "Hold the saber and practice the palm every day. Slowly, the hand will turn into a cocoon." As she spoke slowly, she paused before continuing, "My family is very poor, there was not a single meal that was full. After that, they were poisoned, and the changes in my body became more and more obvious. Master understood that it was easy to be at a disadvantage when fighting against an enemy, so he sent the maid to make the sea salt particles grind on me to increase my resistance to blows. I was afraid that there would be scars on my face, so only my face is thin. " The more Qin Xiao spoke, the more embarrassed he became. He took the chance to gently stroke his face. Luckily, his face was still smooth and didn''t seem like his body. Every time he inadvertently touched his own face, he felt that it was reprimanding him.


    Mo Qingfeng''s heart was filled with anger, she was just an ordinary girl, yet she was so frail, why did she have to endure so many hardships and obstacles from a young age?! When he thought of Qin Xiaoliu''s words, he felt as if salt was rubbing against his skin, causing goosebumps to form on his skin. He originally thought that his experiences were enough to make people complain. Who would have thought that since he was young, Qin Xiaoliu would have to endure tribulation. And these tribulations surpassed his own!


    He gently caressed Qin Xiaolian''s face and said softly, "You''ve suffered."


    Qin Xiao took his hand away and shook his head with a smile. "This is nothing. Ever since I had master, I''ve lived my life as a person. My teacher has treated me like his own daughter, so of course I have to fight for it."


    Seeing the radiant smile on her face, Mo Qingfeng was so infuriated that he wanted to slap her twice. He wanted nothing more than to wake up this fool who seemed shrewd but was actually confused. The "master" that she kept saying was definitely not her perverted master, but that damned grandpa. Every time she mentioned this damned grandpa, she would always have a murderous look on her face, or a face full of happiness and happiness. If she didn''t know who she was, she would have thought that the two of them were together for a long time!


    "Talent? Now that I have mastered it, I will give my life for him, right? "This move is really brilliant!"


    "Don''t say that." When Qin Xiao heard his unkind tone, he was afraid that he would hear him say something disrespectful, so he didn''t want to make things difficult for himself.


    "This dead devil''s ability is truly amazing. He is alive and threatening the imperial family, but in the underground world, I can still let a fool like you complete his unreliable mission ¡­"


    Mo Qingfeng was filled with resentment, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a slap. Just as he was speaking, his tongue was bitten off. A line of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Qin Lil ''Ye glared at him, but he couldn''t help regretting it when he saw that he was bleeding. He didn''t know how bad his injury was, but he was angry and didn''t want to ask.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Mo Qingfeng spat out a mouthful of blood and wiped it off with his sleeves. Qin Xiao knew that he had always loved cleanliness. He could only do this by wiping things off with his sleeves. He must be furious to be able to do such a thing.


    "Don''t be afraid, just bite your tongue." Mo Qingfeng''s face was expressionless as he wiped it away.


    "I''m warning you, in the future, you are not allowed to speak rudely to my teacher. Otherwise, ¡ª" Qin Xiao did not dare to meet his eyes. He turned his head and said without confidence.


    "Otherwise what? Kill me? " Mo Qingfeng sneered.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! I will, I will kill you!


    Qin Xiaolian slowly raised his head and pointed a finger at him. He said very quietly, "I don''t know why I said those words in such a timid manner ¡­"


    Astonishment?


    "Sure." Qing Feng took a step back, his chest felt as if it had been struck by a heavy hammer, so it turned out that no matter what, he would always have such a low position in her heart! In the past, she had held her big brother in her heart. Now, the two of them had finally gotten together, but they were still less than a dead person! Mo Qingfeng recalled that in his entire life, he had never been doted on by his parents and master. Only his big brother would dotage him so much, but that was only kinship after all. In these 18 years, apart from Bing Xin, he didn''t have any other friends of the same age. He, who was involved in the relationship between a man and a woman, was now as innocent as a baby.


    She wanted to kill him! She actually wanted to kill him! She didn''t care about sharing life and death together that year, nor did she care about being infatuated with her. It was just because of a single sentence!


    "You better behave!" Mo Qingfeng put on his clothes, tidied up his hair, and walked out in large strides, never looking back.

 C138

    Mo Qingfeng lay on the rooftop as he stared at the stars. Even at this moment, he was still thinking about the little hoodlum Qin. He had always wanted to drink wine with the little hoodlum Qin and look at the stars. Originally, he would not even think about such a sour matter. If someone were to bring it up to him, he would definitely spit it out and loudly shout, "Obscene!" However, as he drank, his arm was casually placed to the side. He wanted to hug someone, and that person had to be Qin Xiao or else he would be as pretentious as before. He always felt that whatever he did with Qin Xiao was very comfortable. He would let nature take its course. He sighed, picked up the wine jug and poured it into his mouth, but choked. He sat up and spat out his tears and mucus. He was even more disrespectful than Young Master Qin. He wiped his face with the corner of his shirt, looked at the filthy clothes, and laughed. When did the spotless and pure Young Master Qingcheng become the dirty and filthy Little Qin? His laughter grew more intense as his body swayed back and forth. As he laughed and laughed, tears somehow flowed down his face. The young man who had just fallen in love was suffering from the pain of his heartbreak.


    A strong arm wrapped around him and gently shook him. Mo Qingfeng wiped his face with the back of his hand before daring to look up. Dan Rong Yun wiped his face clean with his sleeve and then asked: "What''s wrong? Did you have a fight with the little hoodlum? " Mo Qingfeng felt wronged and nodded his head, "She actually hit me." Although she was a bit rough, she was easy to get along with. Didn''t she always like to tease you? The two of you have flirted quite a bit, why are you so angry with her? " Seeing that he did not speak, Dan Rong Yun continued to talk to himself, as if he was advising Mo Qingfeng, and also as if he was talking to himself, "She is a very sincere and cute person, and her words are a bit out of tune. At the start it may have been unbearable, but after a while, I really couldn''t leave her."


    "Big brother?" Mo Qingfeng suddenly raised his head and interrupted, "Big brother, do you hate me?"


    "You ¡ª how can you say that?" His heart was beating rapidly. He was his closest younger brother.


    "I know you can''t let her go."


    "You two are already married couples, it''s only right for you to be together."


    Mo Qingfeng couldn''t discern any emotions from his words. He didn''t know what intentions his brother had in saying these words. During this period of time, he had been extremely afraid of meeting his brother. One was the person he respected and cherished the most in his life, the other was the woman he loved the most, and he really didn''t know how to choose between them. He had always thought that since he had promised his sister-in-law to take care of his brother, he couldn''t let his brother marry again, and even more so, he couldn''t tolerate a woman that appeared out of nowhere snatching away the person closest to him. He had always used the excuse that his brother would never forget his sister-in-law to make his heart feel better. Sometimes, when he saw Qin Xiaozui in pain, he would think that if his big brother forgot that his eldest sister-in-law had given him a future, he would withdraw, but only for a split-second. It wasn''t until Qin Xiaoliu had accepted his feelings that he understood that he had always been looking forward to his big brother''s determination towards his elder sister-in-law. He was surprised to realize that he was still selfish!


    "But ¡­"


    Mo Qingfeng was truly unable to speak. No matter what he said, it would seem hypocritical. He could only look at Dan Rongyu, hoping to see something on his calm face.


    "I only hope that you can be happy. "It''s actually very easy to satisfy a little girl like her." There was a bitter taste in his mouth as he spoke. Yes, Qin Xiaoliu was a very satisfied and grateful person. How much of her love for him had been filled with gratitude? How much of it was pity for him? How much is based on true love between men and women? It was only when he saw her bashfulness when facing Qing Feng and the occasional posture of her little daughter that he understood that she and Qing Feng were the true rivals in arms!


    Mo Qingfeng was about to say something when Dan Rong Yun jumped down and sent a message in the night breeze: "Man man, don''t be stingy, go coax her."


    Laifu, who was wearing a green robe, stood against the wall with a smile. He spread his arms helplessly and said, "I don''t know why I can''t sleep at night. Big brother will accompany Laifu to his room to drink and chat, alright?"


    Initially, Dan Rong looked at him without saying anything. After a moment, he smiled and said: "Let''s go to the kitchen to prepare some food and wine first."


    "Understood!"


    Seeing Laifu disappear in an instant, a wave of warmth flowed through his heart. He muttered: "Why is this kid''s Qing Gong getting better and better?"


    Ever since that night when Mo Qingfeng conversed with his elder brother, he had always been thinking of how to meet Qin Xiaoliu. At that time, it would be better to give her a burst of anger, or lower his head and beg her. It was normal for him to beat her up until her nose was bruised. However, ever since their relationship had been revealed, he could not bear to even poke a finger at her. If someone dared to touch her, he would definitely fight them with his life on the line. However, he was the dignified young master Qingcheng, the proud and aloof representative, so how could he humble himself and beg her for help? He touched her face that day. Little bastard, you really want to kill me?


    Ruan Rou saw that he was muttering to himself as he walked around with his head lowered. Sometimes he would raise his hands and sometimes he would shake his head. She felt that he looked more and more like Qin Xiao''s precious donkey. Mo Qingfeng''s ears were exceptionally good, he didn''t even notice that someone had entered. Ruan Rou cleared her throat and walked over. The moment Mo Qingfeng saw his mother, his face immediately flushed red. I don''t know what Qingfeng is thinking, but he''s thinking about your lover? "


    Mo Qingfeng''s eyes widened, he moved forward and covered Ruan Rou''s mouth as he whispered, "Mother, what nonsense are you spouting? If others were to hear it, wouldn''t it be, that I, Broken Sleeves, would split the peaches?"


    Every time Ruan Rou thought about Mo Qingfeng''s love affairs, she would feel upset. At this moment, she snappily replied, "Are you afraid of people knowing too? When will you move back to your own mansion? "


    "No rush. Isn''t that good? "There are so many people and so many people." "Mo Qingfeng has always disliked that family of his. Since he was young, he has never treated his grandfather''s family and the emperor''s estate as" home. " Only here would he be able to relax his body and mind. He would not need to think about anything else. He would eat and sleep in peace.


    "You still have the face to say ¡ª ¡ª" Hearing his words, Ruan Rou''s face suddenly darkened, scaring Mo Qingfeng. Ever since his mother''s illness was cured, he had always felt guilty towards himself. Normally, she would speak in a gentle tone, but at this moment, his eyebrows were raised and Mo Qingfeng was truly afraid.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s not talk about this first. The imperial edict has arrived. Hurry up and receive it from the main hall."


    Upon hearing the word ''imperial edict'', Mo Qingfeng''s face turned cold as he coldly retorted, "Bullsh * t imperial edict, no!"


    Ruan Rou was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped his butt. She angrily said, "Child, are you trying to make me die from anger by talking so much nonsense?"


    Although the hit wasn''t painful at all, Mo Qingfeng still pouted with grievance, and twisted his hand away from Ruan Rou, "Mother, why did you hit me!?" He really did not understand that his mother, despite knowing that the dead sex fiend was plotting against him, still kept sending him into the mouth of the tiger. She did not allow him to resign, and now she did not even allow him to vent his anger behind his back.


    Ruan Rou''s heart was filled with grief and she couldn''t explain it to him. Seeing his wronged expression, she could only console him gently. Now is not really a good time to resign, but Mother assures you, he will never have any ill intentions towards you again. Even if you do not trust Mother, you still have to trust Sir Qin. Don''t think that you can turn Sir Qin''s painstaking efforts into nothing! " Ruan Rou felt that she was becoming more and more humble in front of her child. However, when she thought about the mistreatment she had done to him in the past, even if she begged him to tolerate it now, what did it matter? Qing Feng, on the other hand, seemed to listen to him. Every time the two of them met, she would bring out Qin Xiao. This outsider, who was neither related nor close to her, had become an important factor in maintaining their relationship.


    When Mo Qingfeng heard her mention Qin Xiao, he could not help but smile and say, "Didn''t mother not like her? And why did he keep bringing her out? "It''s really strange."


    Ruan Rou was confused by what he had said. How could she not like the little hoodlum Qin? At that moment, she didn''t have time to think about it further. She quickly pulled him aside and rushed out to receive the imperial edict.


    Chief Eunuch Chen Deng was already impatient from waiting, but he kept his silence. Seeing Mo Qingfeng let his mother out, he coughed twice and ordered his men to unfold the two meter long silk silk silk.


    "With the blessing of the heavens, the emperors ¡­ And the commander-in-chief will be the real pillars of the imperial court, the country''s Qiancheng also. "To be able to achieve both martial arts and martial arts, to work hard in order to erase one''s achievements and not be pampered ¡ª" Chen Deng''s shrill and long voice sounded out. Mo Qingfeng looked at the seven-colored jade scroll and could not help but be secretly shocked in his heart. He was just a mere bodyguard, how could he enjoy the treatment of a high official? The more he thought that Nangong Kai Ran did not have good intentions, he could not help but look at Ruan Rou. Ruan Rou''s face was calm, as if there was nothing wrong with it, as if this was the way it should be, Mo Qingfeng could not understand his own mother, much less Nangong Kai Ran.


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Chen Deng had already put away the imperial edict and continued his speech, "Lord Mo, you still haven''t received the ¡ª ¡ª thank ¡ª?"


    Ruan Rou pushed him from behind. Mo Qingfeng quickly raised his arms and said, "This subject accepts the decree and thanks you." He sneaked a glance back at the astonished crowd, unable to understand what was going on.


    Chen Deng ordered someone to place the imperial edict in his hand. Then, he smiled and said meaningfully, "Sovereign loves Lord Mo so much. I believe Lord Mo''s rise will not be far off."


    "This subject is terrified." Mo Qingfeng replied with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    "This time, Lord Mo has been appointed as the censor to monitor the army and follow General Li to fight against Mo Bei. Although it is a great honor, but the battlefield is very dangerous, Lord Mo still needs to be careful."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Seeing that Mo Qingfeng was distracted, Chen Deng did not say anything more and led the way back to the palace. Ruan Rou saw that Mo Qingfeng, who had been nervously packing his clothes in the room, sighed and did not push open the door to enter. She felt a sour in her heart and turned to leave. Everything that she had done so far wasn''t her wish, but for the sake of Qingfeng''s safety, she could only be an evil person. She only hoped that in the future, her child would understand her painstaking efforts! Just as she took two steps forward, Mo Qingfeng''s voice rang out from within the room, "Mother, why didn''t you come in?"


    Ruan Rou pushed the door open and entered. When she saw the big and small bags of greeting that he had packed, she forced a smile and said, "Why do you bring so many things during a military battle?"


    Mo Qingfeng lowered his head, feeling dejected. Mother has always been worried about his safety!


    Ruan Rou didn''t know why he became unhappy again. An incomparable sense of failure lingered around her. It was as if she really didn''t know how to get along with her child. Every time she saw Qing Feng and Dan Rong''s laughter, she would be so jealous that she would go crazy. She couldn''t bring herself to say such laughable thoughts to anyone.


    "Go say goodbye to him." Ruan Rou forced out a smile. Even if she disagreed with their relationship, she still wanted to be a compassionate mother. She cherished this chance to be a mother.


    "I don''t think she''d want to see me." Mo Qingfeng still couldn''t muster up his spirit.


    "Did you have a fight?"


    Mo Qingfeng nodded his head, and didn''t mention the fact that Qin Wentian had beaten him up. Originally, his mother was opposed to it. If he knew that she liked beating people up, wouldn''t he be even more irrevocable?


    "Don''t be so stingy ¡­"


    "Yes." Without waiting for Ruan Rou to finish speaking, Mo Qingfeng jumped up and ran outside. However, he was stopped by Ruan Rou, "The manor lord has not seen much these days, why don''t you go and find him, and also bid farewell."


    Mo Qingfeng thought for a moment and suddenly realized something. "Ah, I remember, today is the day of my sister-in-law''s death!" No wonder you can''t see me anymore. " After he finished speaking, he did not pay any more attention to Ruan Rou and left. He yelled, "I have to take care of some other things first before I find Big Bro!"


    Ruan Rou was slightly satisfied. Luckily, there were other things in the world more important than his so-called "brother"!

 C139

    Mo Qingfeng jumped out of the wall and saw a mule happily gnawing on a clump of grass. On the ground, there was a pile of smelly poop. Mo Qingfeng secretly cursed as he covered his nose, "Whose mule is it that ugly?"


    "God damn, who cursed my BMW?"


    Mo Qingfeng looked over to the source of the voice. A small figure slowly stood up from the corner of the wall, his mouth was also chewing grass. The more they looked, the more they looked like the mules beside them.


    After seeing the person he had been looking forward to meeting day and night, Mo Qingfeng did not say anything. He only asked in a low voice, "Why did you exchange Little Treasure?"


    "Nothing, I''m just afraid that someone is following us." Qin Xiao was dusting off his wrinkled clothes and did not look at him.


    Mo Qingfeng unconsciously looked around, "There''s no need to look, there''s no one else." Qin Xiao said with a cold voice. Although he liked women who could fight alongside him, he still hoped that Qin Xiaoliu would occasionally be more docile and obedient. For example, right now, even after beating him up, he still had a stinky face, a wooden face, and no expression at all.


    "I''m about to set off with the army."


    "I know." He kicked a rock by the side of the road as if he had made a decision. He turned and ran to the side of the mule, untied a bundle from his back, and carefully held it in front of Mo Qingfeng. After opening it, he took out each item to present to him. His mouth kept popping out, "Let me tell you, there''s nothing good to eat even if we go out with the army. I asked my family''s Jiuzhen to make some snacks. You see, the cinnamon cake and rose cake made by Jiuzhen are delicious, and her pickled plums, if there is no taste in the mouth don''t want to eat a few grains. You eat sparingly and you don''t cook much. Originally I brought you a jar of wine, but I''m afraid it''s too heavy for me to carry. Mo Bei''s place has quite a bit of sandstorm, so it would probably be very cold at night. You should bring this blanket along well, and the colder the better. " Qin Xiao Yin did not care about Mo Qingfeng, and continued to talk without raising his head. As he said that, he seemed to remember something more important. He took out a dagger from his boots, lowered his eyes, and whispered, "This dagger was given to me by your brother last year. "You, keep it and protect yourself. Although it is useless on the battlefield, but ¡ª" Before she could finish, she was already tightly wrapped in the embrace of a skinny Ling Ling.


    Mo Qingfeng rested his chin on her head, "Little bastard, I''m sorry!"


    "What did you say?" Qin Xiaoliu scratched his ears in disbelief.


    "Little bastard, I''m sorry."


    Qin Xiaoliu pursed her lips into a smile. Would Young Master Qingcheng apologize as well?


    "Little bastard, no matter what you do, I will always support you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Qin Xiao coughed lightly and struggled out of his embrace. Mo Qingfeng''s face was filled with pain as he looked at her. Was this not enough to make her forgive him?


    "I, I was afraid that someone would see ¡ª" Qin Xiaobumpu said this very quietly, his face even redder than if he had just finished drinking wine.


    When Mo Qingfeng saw that he had misunderstood her, his mood immediately changed. Looking at her perspiring face, he couldn''t help but chuckle foolishly.


    "Alright, let''s quickly go in. What do we do if we are discovered at the door?" Qin Xiao was pulling at the corner of his clothes as he tried to climb over the wall when Mo Qingfeng grabbed him, "Don''t go in. Go look for Big Bro first. I need to inform Big Bro."


    "What do you mean, tell him what''s good for him!" Qin Xiaoliu suddenly started shrieking, her heart was filled with uneasiness. He wanted her to tell him about her relationship with Mo Qingfeng in front of him, then he would just kill her! That bashful look of his was simply unheard-of. It made Mo Qingfeng feel as good as new to him. He first narrowed his eyes and smiled evilly, then said seriously, "Darling, I mean, I need to tell big brother about the war. "It''s not about us ¡ª"


    "You bastard!" Qin Xiaozui''s face, which had just cooled down a moment ago, suddenly turned even redder than before as he kicked Mo Qingfeng''s knee and shouted, "Where''s Big Brother? Hurry up and go! "


    Mo Qingfeng rubbed his knees, grimaced, and led her to the tomb.


    During this period of time every year, no matter how hot the weather was, he would always run to the forest behind the mountain. His ancestral tomb was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was a small stream across from it.


    The tomb was actually not that different from other tombs, and it was not that beautiful. There was only a person sitting in front of the tombstone. This person was wearing a black robe, and he sat in a very proper manner, not daring to show the slightest neglect. Seeing that both Qin and Mo Wuji did not stand up, he only asked in a low voice, "What are you two doing here?"


    Mo Qingfeng continued to hold Qin Liehao''s hand as he lowered his head. It was unknown whether it was because the weather was too hot or because he was shy, but his face was so red that it was simply outrageous.


    "Brother, I''m about to set off for the expedition to Mo Bei, I''ve come to bid you farewell."


    "Oh?" He had never expected that in his eyes, even though his little brother''s martial arts were superb and his mind was more mature than his peers, he had always hoped that Mo Qingfeng had only learned martial arts for the sake of fun, and that he had traveled the martial arts world for the sake of fun as well. Now that he heard him say that he was going to battle, he was truly frightened. He could only hope that Mo Qingfeng would be safe and sound, and never think that he would have any achievements. "With his noble attitude and noble character, how could he possibly be made to fight?" "Battling is not like touring the martial arts. You don''t have to be proficient in martial arts on the battlefield. Have you considered this clearly?"


    "There''s nothing to consider. Mom wants me to go, and since I can''t resign for the time being, I naturally have to obey the decree."


    "What do you mean mother wants you to go? Are you willing or not? " He had never seen a mother who would constantly push her children into a fire pit like this. Had he not learned his lesson from the last incident? No one could guess what the emperor was thinking. Who knew what sort of scheme he was plotting this time around? If it were any other parents, they would naturally want their children to stay far away from them. Why did their family place more importance on their reputation than anything else?


    "That''s not it either, this little hoodlum also wishes for me to go ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng''s voice became softer and softer as he spoke. He secretly glanced at Dan Rong Rui, afraid that he would lose his temper in the next second.


    "So it''s like this ¡ª" Qin Xiao had already made up his mind. That''s right, Qin Xiaoliu loved Qing Feng deeply, so she would not let him die. There must be a reason for her to arrange things this way. Since no one wanted him to investigate, why would he want to join in the fun? He stood up and touched the tombstone. There was an emptiness that he had never experienced before. Laifu was responsible for most of his business and family affairs in the past few years. He was just making a decision. The days went by smoothly without too many twists and turns. During that period, his biggest hope was to nurture Qingfeng, take care of his daily life, train his martial arts, and instil him in the morality of martial arts. From time to time, he would think that Qingfeng was not his younger brother but his son. Until the appearance of the little hoodlum, his life brought many interludes. Offending all sorts of forces and then successfully resolving them one by one. Capturing the rapist, taking revenge, obtaining the top scorer for the two treasures, and becoming an official. He was worried for Qingfeng, and also for the little hoodlum. He could not make sense of the relationship between him and the little hoodlum, and was also entangled with the relationship between the little hoodlum and Qing Feng. Now that all of this was over, the two of them no longer needed him to do anything. His heart felt extremely empty. He had always thought of himself as someone who wasn''t short on spirit, but now that he saw the two of them holding hands with a face full of happiness, he couldn''t help but miss Han Jinglian any more. In fact, he wasn''t that great. As long as he could see Qin Xiaoliu together with another man, he would feel extremely resentful. Even if it was his second brother, he would still feel uncomfortable. How could he be so selfish and despicable? Since they were still unable to accept the little hoodlums, then it was best to let them be happy! Wasn''t the two people he loved the most in this world the best ending? It was good that he stayed with his wife so she wouldn''t be too lonely in the ground.

 C140

    His gaze made Qin Xiao feel bitter. She prided herself on being decisive and never tarried. However, ever since she met these two brothers, she had always been like this, causing her to feel extremely annoyed. She was a person who wanted to do great things. With such a young girl, she would definitely be a hero in the future. This was not what she wanted to see. Her personality didn''t allow this! Just as he was about to open his mouth to explain his intentions regarding Qingfeng''s departure, he saw that the originally cold and empty eyes of Dan Rongxiao were suddenly filled with unspeakable pain and regret. A tinge of wetness appeared in his eyes, and he slowly raised his head. This subtle discovery made Qin Xiao''s heart burn with a burning pain. She followed his gaze and saw a carriage rapidly turning its wheels. The spinning wheels made Qin Xiao feel dizzy. It was like her thoughts that could not rest at ease, like a personal grudge between a country and a country. These thoughts disturbed her, constantly revolving in her mind, causing her headaches to follow like a shadow. The carriage wouldn''t slow down just because of Qin Xiao''s temporary stall. As his body stiffened, the carriage drew closer and closer, heading towards them at its fastest speed. The driver looked like a man in a suit of flowery armor, wearing a martial arts crown, a wide-sleeved jacket and boots. After stopping the carriage, he slightly lifted the curtain of the carriage and gave some instructions to the people inside, then took out a shovel before turning back and walking towards the three with an imposing manner. This person may not be young, but he was full of vigor and vigor. His legs were steady, but not a single sound could be heard. His internal force was extremely powerful.


    When Dan Rong saw this person lift up his robe and plop it on his knees before him, he was filled with deep love and solemnity. His kowtow was extremely respectful and respectful, but it also seemed like it was filled with vengeance and venting. When his knee hit the ground, Qin Liehao''s heart trembled as well. It was as if that kick had nothing to do with him. His kneeling had exceeded everyone''s expectations. Just as Mo Qingfeng was about to step forward to obstruct her, he was stopped by Qin Xiaomeng. She could faintly guess what was going on.


    "Greetings to father-in-law, father-in-law is doing well."


    The old man''s eyelids did not lift as he gave a cold laugh: "Forget about it, how could I, Han, have the honor of having a son-in-law like you, who plunder and commit all sorts of crimes?"


    In the heart of Mo Qingfeng, even though he was only his foster brother, he had never had a brother since he was young. In his heart, he had always treated Mo Qingfeng as if he was his elder brother. He also lacked the warmth of a family, his father did not know where he was, his mother was crazy, and only with his brother could he have family love. He had always treated this elder brother of his like a god, how could he allow others to slander him? Even if it was some bullshit father-in-law, if it wasn''t for sister-in-law, he would still beat this old boy up! He immediately shouted, "Stop bullshitting and stop slandering my brother!"


    Han Yaowu didn''t pay any attention to him, only glancing at him as he continued, "He and I will deal with a child''s business." Then he turned to Dan Rong Yun and said, "Scoundrel, you kidnapped my daughter and killed her. Since all of this is over, I won''t bother with it anymore. She only thought that her goddaughter had just given birth to such an unfilial son, and that she was following your lead. But today, I want to move my unfilial daughter''s corpse back home. If you know what''s good for you, then scram to the side and don''t interfere. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "Bastard!" My elder sister-in-law married my elder brother, who is a member of my family. After she died, she naturally joined my family''s ancestral tomb. "Old man, you are so annoying."


    Just as Mo Qingfeng finished his sentence, Han Yaowu waved his steel pole at him. Luckily, he didn''t have any intention of harming Mo Qingfeng, and Mo Qingfeng''s reaction was fast enough that he wasn''t hit. Qin Xiao was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, pulling Mo Qingfeng far away before whispering, "You''re not hurt, right?"


    Mo Qingfeng sulked, "He can still injure me?" He thought to himself, "Why is this old man so unrestrained? This is just like a cannon fodder."


    Seeing that Mo Qingfeng was alright, Dan Rong Yun let go of his worries, "Father-in-law, Qingfeng is young and ignorant, please do not bother about him. "Indeed, I am the one who harmed you. If you have the spirit, just release it on me. Qingfeng and the little one are young. If you have the words to offend you, do not be angry."


    "The old man doesn''t care about these children. He wants them to know how to talk and take care of their upbringing. Scoundrel, I''m not going to pester you. I''m only asking you, are you going to let me move or not?


    "Forgive Xiaoxu for not being able to comply."


    "Alright, I also know that you are a bastard! "Today, do you want to know if marriage will be ordered by your parents and the words of the matchmaker?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have any friends?"


    "Never."


    "Then have you ever given three books and six gifts?"


    "Never."


    Han Yaowu sneered, "Evil thief, I didn''t inform the officials that you were doing you a favor by kidnapping a woman from a good family. Weren''t you satisfied after accompanying you underground for so many years? "My old man only has this one girl. Do you really want to stop me from bringing her back home?"


    "What Father-in-law says is completely true. Although my wife and I do not have the orders of my parents or the words of a matchmaker, we are closer than Jin Jian to the rest of the world. It''s my fault that I didn''t get you two to accept me, that I couldn''t be filial, that it was my fault that I didn''t let her walk in the door, that I didn''t protect her well and make her die. Your son-in-law cannot be redeemed even if he dies! " The guilt that had been repressed for so many years after the death of his wife and son finally surfaced. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    Mo Qingfeng had never seen his elder brother act so vainly. Even when facing the princess and general, he had never lost his dignity. When he thought of this, he was so angry that he could only gasp. He wished that he could go over and take that old man''s beard off. Why did Qin Xiaoliu keep pulling on him, preventing him from moving? Her face was solemn again. Every time Qin Xiaoliu was serious, his heart would be filled with fear. This dead man probably had a plan in mind, so he decided to stay put for the time being.


    "It''s good that you know it. Hurry up and get out of the way!" Han Yaowu hefted his shovel, ready to dig.


    Dan Rong was so shocked that he rushed over and used his arm to block the shovel. Han Yaowu was already old, and his martial arts was far inferior to Dan Rong. When he used too much strength, he tripped and staggered, making everyone feel awkward. His old face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed. He scolded, "Bastard, bastard, bastard. Do you still want to kill this old man?"


    Dan Rong Ning hurriedly knelt and kowtowed, "Your son-in-law doesn''t dare, your son-in-law was careless and definitely didn''t want to hurt father-in-law."


    Han Yaowu was even more infuriated. He thought to himself, "You''re going too far. You dared to push me away just because of a little carelessness. Are you trying to ridicule me for being lacking in martial arts? How can you not?"


    Qin Xiao slapped his forehead. He thought, "You idiot, how can you speak like that?" This damned old man wasn''t someone who wouldn''t eat the ancients. Listening to him, he had already forgiven Han Jingjing for all these years. It was just that his resentment towards the couple still hadn''t disappeared. Afterwards, Han Jingjing had lost her life at the hands of the wooden lotus flower. Needless to say, moving the graves was not an excessive act. It wouldn''t have been impossible for him to be moved if he had pleaded with the old man. But now, he had caused him to make a fool of himself. With this old man''s personality, who knew how hard he would have to make things difficult for others?


    "The Eldest Manor Lord has great ability. I, this old man, am ashamed of myself. If you had killed my entire family today, we would have just reunited and settled down in peace, lest we be looked down upon by others in this world."


    "How could my son-in-law make a move against you? I was really careless just now. What you said makes sense. My wife and I were unable to serve you and my mother-in-law and caused you and my mother-in-law to be insulted. We were wrong. "Your request is not excessive at all. After having lost so many years in the underworld, I think it''s time for her to miss home ¡­"


    "Big brother, what did you say?" What does it have to do with you that my sister-in-law was killed by a wooden lotus! Old man Han, if you want to take revenge, then go find that wooden lotus flower. Are you a hero that bullies my brother just because you''re afraid of him? He came to make it difficult for his son-in-law because he was his sister-in-law''s father, how shameless! Regardless of whether you recognize her or not, Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law are husband and wife. If Eldest Sister-in-Law knows you''re such a man, it would be strange if she didn''t die from sadness! If you do not have the skill to make your family afraid of that wooden lotus flower, I, Mo Qingfeng, can help you, but I do not have a sect that can take away my sister-in-law! " When Mo Qingfeng heard what Dan Rong said, he became more and more anxious. No matter how the nearby Qin Xiaoliu tried to stop him, he hurriedly interjected. Even though he didn''t know much about his sister-in-law, Mo Qingfeng knew too much about his brother''s feelings for her.


    Dan Rong shook his hand to shut him up, then raised his head and resolutely said: "Even so, your son-in-law still wants to be selfish. He wants me to stay behind with him, and he also wants me to stay with him!"


    Mo Qingfeng''s words were not without reason. Each sentence stabbed his heart, and at this moment, he pointed furiously at Dan Rong and said, "Evil thief, are you going to let me go or not?"


    "No!"


    He turned around and knelt in front of the grave as he stroked Han Jingjing''s name on the tombstone, "If you continue to work hard for a few more years, accompany me. Forgive your selfishness!"


    Qin Xiao''s heart skipped a beat. He turned his head away and didn''t want to look anymore. Seeing her expressionless face, Mo Qingfeng felt a surge of jealousy in his heart as he embraced her. Could it be that she couldn''t let go of her feelings for her brother?

 C141

    "You won''t let me?!" Han Yaowu and the other two dead bodies leapt into the air. Their heroic spirits rose as they raised their shovels and swatted at Dan Rongyu''s back. This was out of everyone''s expectations, but Mo Qingfeng had no time to step forward. Originally, with how fast his reaction was, how could he not dodge it? However, his heart was filled with guilt towards the Han family, and his love for his wife was hindered. No matter what, he wouldn''t fight with Han Yaowu. Since he had let her down, what was the harm in taking a single blow from him? What should be returned must be returned. He slowly said: "Father-in-law, if you agree, then accept me as your son-in-law. If you don''t accept, then kill me so that I can reunite with her underground. We will always be your fathers, so we won''t resent you any more. But to take her away, is absolutely impossible! "


    Han Yaowu originally didn''t have the heart to kill anyone, otherwise, with his temper, he wouldn''t have shown mercy to Mo Qingfeng just now. However, he didn''t expect that after he heard Dan Rong''s words, his face immediately flushed red as he raised his shovel and ruthlessly swung it at Dan Rong, who received it head on with luck. He bent down to support the tombstone and stood up. He wasn''t someone who knew how to act lightly, but he was full of guilt and longing for Han Jinglian. Since he couldn''t let his wife leave or dare to disobey Han Yaowu, he didn''t know what to do, only letting Han Yaowu vent his anger. Qin Xiao pulled Mo Qingfeng, who was about to kill someone, and slowly walked over to face Han Yaowu.


    Han Yaowu had been famous for dozens of years for his dragon club, so he clearly knew about his own strength. He never thought that even with his age, he would still be able to suppress his own strength without any trace. It wasn''t that he hadn''t regretted their marriage all those years ago. If he hadn''t been so stubborn back then, Jing Xuan might not have died. Thinking of his daughter and grandson, his eyes reddened, but he resisted the urge to cry. He said, "Evil thief, you hypocritical thing. If you want to die, I''ll send you to meet my suffering daughter!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Lil ''Chun stretched out his arms to shield the two of them. When he saw Han Yaowu hastily stop, he angrily said: "Old man, you''re done!" Mo Qingfeng wanted to pull her back, but she glared at him instead.


    "Kid, get out of the way!" Otherwise, I will kill you too! "


    Qin Xiao snorted coldly. He knew that now he had to use her usual style ¡ª she was relying on her power to bully others. With her hands behind her back, she took two steps forward and said with an exaggerated tone, "I am not a little kid, so you should not let me go! If you want to kill me, that''s for the best. I am the husband of the current Princess Fei Huan, the prince consort of the imperial court. I know that you aren''t afraid of death, and I also know that you are arrogant, but first I have to put away your arrogance. You don''t need to look at me like that, putting aside my identity. With your ability, who else can you kill here today? I dare to believe that there are no more than five people in the martial arts world who can kill my big brother today. Can you be ranked as one of the top five in the martial arts world? This Young Master Qingcheng, no matter how young he is, just based on his Qing Gong alone, you will die from exhaustion. Merely, my martial arts are the worst, but your former son-in-law Bai Hua had one of his arms cut off by me. How confident do you think I would be if I were to chop off both your hands? Everyone respected you as Martial Senior, and it was because of sister-in-law''s father that you repeatedly tolerated it. Could it be that my elder brother is afraid of you? Everyone says you respect me for a third of a meter, while I respect you for a third of a meter. Why are you so young yet you still don''t know what''s good for you? You want your daughter to torture your son-in-law to death? How can there be someone as heartless as you in this world! You kept saying that my big brother is an evil thief, but have you ever seen him do something so outrageous? Although my big brother does underworld business, but he''s worthy of the conscience of heaven, what right do you have to scold him? What right did they have to look down on him? For what reason should we not let our eldest sister-in-law marry him? "


    Han Yaowu was rendered speechless by his scolding. This kid was still young, yet his words were still within reason. He was holding back so much that he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Sister-in-law was killed by that white lotus, but instead of taking revenge, you are making things difficult for your son-in-law. You are truly a hero and a hero!" Qin Xiao saw that he didn''t know what he was doing and kept pressing forward.


    Being asked like that by a junior, Han Yaowu angrily spat, "Pui! Do you have any evidence to prove that you were killed by the wooden lotus? A wooden lotus flower is the true husband of a reinforcements. Even though he did something wrong, he wouldn''t harm my daughter''s life. Don''t be fooled by this thief! Okay, you said he didn''t do anything shameful? Don''t be stumped by my question. How did he take my daughter''s darts? "Could it be that my daughter is an evil merchant, a corrupt official?"


    "The one who robbed the darts was one of your new subordinates. He doesn''t know the rules and has already been executed on the spot. Don''t use this as an excuse again."


    "If something happens, you have to blame it on your subordinates. Is this what righteous justice is all about? You can''t fool me if you lie to that stupid Jing Xuan! "


    "Pfft!" Qin Xiao spat in anger. Ignoring Han Yaowu''s wide-eyed look, he continued, "That matter, my big brother already followed the rules of the underworld to give your daughter three cuts and six holes. What else do you want?" If that wasn''t the case, how could my big brother''s martial arts have been injured by that white lotus? Old Man Han, don''t you know that your good son-in-law barged into the Dragon Sword Villa to kill my big brother and your precious daughter? My big brother was injured by the white lotus in order to save her, and he had almost lost all of his inner strength. Such a benevolent son-in-law, you don''t want the white lotus with wolf ambition, are your eyes blind or your heart blind? Sister-in-law can find such a good home, you do not secretly happy instead of beating mandarin ducks, harm Sister-in-law self-mutilation and family break. Old man Han, see what you''ve done? "


    Han Yaowu didn''t know that the wooden lotus flower wanted to kill Han Jingjing. At that time, the wooden lotus flower went back and only said that the Dragon Sword Villa had used a despicable method to not let them go, while Jinglian refused to return even after being bewitched. At that time, he was so angry that his head was spinning. If he had not been so impulsive and had come over to investigate, there probably wouldn''t have been the events that happened later on.


    "You, you, are you speaking the truth? The wooden lotus is really going to kill my daughter? "


    "Why would I lie to you? What can''t a treacherous villain like Woodflower do?" If you still don''t believe me, you can go to the Rich Villa and ask Shang Xie Shui. Your daughter''s entire life was lost in the hands of a stubborn old man like you, and you want to keep making mistakes today? I wonder how many good deeds your daughter did in her past life to find a husband like my big brother. And how many girls couldn''t enter his heart. If you don''t go home and set off firecrackers, why are you here to cause trouble! " After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Dan Rong, thinking to himself, "Big brother, you can''t forget about Han Jinglian after all."


    "Let me ask you, is what he said true?"


    Dan Rong was very grateful that little hoodlum Qin had done all of this for him, so he nodded.


    Han Yaowu''s heart was moved. Woodflower was indeed shameless, but he didn''t believe his words. However, he thought of the recent amorous lawsuit by Dan Rong. He said angrily: "Stop lying to my old man, don''t you know that all of you are acting together? If he was really so deep in love with Jinglian, then why did he marry Miss Fang back then? Everyone in the martial arts world knew this, not to mention that the bride had been snatched away from her foster brother! I want to see how you explain why you can do such a dirty thing! It''s fine if you only marry, but you even found a lowly prostitute in a brothel to be your concubine. Your manor lord has enjoyed the blessings of marriage, but will you still think of my daughter? " Who knew that this good son-in-law would marry one after another, and the people around him would all take him, the Han family, as a joke. They would privately say that their daughter had shamelessly run away with that wild man, but that the wild man had abandoned her and married someone else. Firstly, he had lost all face, and secondly, he was doing everything for his daughter. After thinking over and over again, after what had happened at home, the madam always started to think of Tuan Huan and just silently shed tears. This was why she wanted to move Jing Huan''s corpse back.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Han Yaowu had a deeper thought, "What? You have nothing else to say?"


    "It is true that I have failed ¡ª there is nothing to say." He was afraid that Qin Xiaoliu''s true identity would be revealed, so he could only silently accept this bond competition. Moreover, when he got married, he had a split-second of hope that Qin Xiaoliu would be his wife. He really wished that he could be with him forever. Although marrying a wife was a lie, they had the idea of repeating it again and again in their hearts.


    Qin Xiaoliu turned around to take a look. It wasn''t that she wasn''t moved; after all, he was still thinking about her. But he was good to everyone. The main character of today''s matter would be able to defend it even if Laifu was the one to defend it. After all that was said and done, he himself wasn''t that special either.


    "That prostitute is not my big brother''s sweetheart. She''s one of my people. At that time, the princess was going to punish the crime, so big brother took advantage of her and redeemed her, all for the sake of helping us. Even if you don''t believe in my big brother, you still have to believe in Xue Yi. My woman definitely doesn''t have any thoughts for me. "


    "Is that it? "Alright, let me ask you, what''s with Miss Fang?" Han Yaowu was surprised that what he was angry at originally did not exist. He had always thought that the evil person who had broken off his father-daughter relationship was not a bad person. Right now, he could only use the matter of Lady Fang to make himself feel better.

 C142

    "Then don''t ask us, just ask the white lotus."


    "What do you mean?" Han Yaowu didn''t know what he meant by that. This kid was still young, but he had too many ideas, so he was the most difficult to deal with.


    "Don''t you know about last year''s gangster incident in the martial arts world? Everyone said that the rapist was Fu Shaochen, but he was actually your son-in-law, Bai Lianhua. In order to save the girl who was kidnapped, my big brother ruined his own reputation and played a trick on that bastard. "


    Han Yaowu was surprised. So that was the case! In this way, not only did this Dan Rong Ning not disappoint his daughter, he was instead a person who valued friendship and camaraderie. If that was the case, wouldn''t he be the real deal? As he thought about it this way, he felt that something was wrong, and asked, "That''s not right, how could the character of this evil thief put an innocent girl in danger? If that Fang family''s young lady was implicated and killed by the rapist, wouldn''t his reputation be sullied? "


    "You old fool! What Miss Fang? That Miss Fang, that Miss Fang is actually me!" Qin Xiao finally said it out loud. He thought, [I''m going to sacrifice anything for you, you heartless bastard.]


    "You? How, how is this possible? "Stop with your nonsense. Who exactly are you, Prince Consort, Xue Yi''s lover and Lady Fang?" Han Yaowu could tell that although he was thin and small, his every action and action was that of a man, and he didn''t look like a girl!


    Qin Xiaoliu laughed coldly, "Don''t try to guess at my background. It''s not like I''m a man or a woman. "What, have you never seen a woman in men''s clothing or a man in women''s clothing look so similar?"


    "Little hoodlum ¡ª ¡ª" Dan Rong Bu didn''t think that she would use her identity to change and degrade him. Since he treated her like a bastard, how could he be worthy of her to report to him like this? He could only turn to Han Yao and say, "Father-in-law, the identity of this little hoodlum is related to me, please do not speak of it."


    Han Yaowu noticed that Dan Rong''s expression didn''t seem like he was pretending, if he was truly heartless towards Jing Xuan, he wouldn''t have gone so far as to kneel in front of the grave and not move, even though he was wounded. He immediately said: "I''m too lazy to care what her identity is, I''m just asking you, was the one you really married that day her?" As he spoke, he pointed at Qin Xiao.


    Dan Rong nodded, but just as he was about to say something, Han Yaowu let out a heavy sigh of relief, and said with a relaxed tone: "Then I''m relieved. It doesn''t matter if he''s a man or a woman, you wouldn''t like this sort of person. It seems like you''re really considerate of my daughter ¡ª"


    Qin Xiao was choked speechless. He wished that he could just kick him to death. He turned his head and rolled his eyes at Han Yaowu, then at Dan Rong.


    "Don''t think that I will forgive you just like that. Although you haven''t changed your mind, you have indirectly harmed Jing Xuan. I-"


    "You old geezer, you''re being unreasonable. You''re so young and yet you''re still pestering ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng thought that Qin Xiao had finally convinced him, but he didn''t expect that there would be a quick twist later on. He was so angry that he wanted to scold her a few more times. One of them got down from the palanquin, with tears on his face, he walked over slowly towards them. This woman had a sorrowful expression, but she was so beautiful that Mo Qingfeng had never seen her before.


    "Never mind, Yaowu, why do you have to make things difficult for the children? "We were wrong, he was a good husband, he was our benefactor, we can''t blame him."


    Dan Rong Lu immediately bowed down in respect.


    "Get up." Han Yunxi quickly helped him up and complained to Han Yaowu, "You actually made a move on the children?" If we knew, we would definitely blame you. You old man, back then you forced your daughter away. Do you still want to beat your son-in-law and his brothers to death today? I couldn''t stand it in the sedan chair. " As he spoke, he shed tears again, not looking at Han Yaowu.


    Han Yaowu panicked a little, and whispered, "Isn''t it because you''re always thinking of your daughter that we discussed how to bring her back?"


    "At that time, we misunderstood our son-in-law. Now, everything has been clarified, so why are you still so stubborn?" As he said this, he turned to Dan Rong and said, "It was not wrong that I chose you. You are a good husband, and to have such a bosom friend who would ignore the secrets of his past for your sake, it is enough to see your character." She looked at Qin Xiaoxiao as if she saw through something, and said meaningfully: "Child, you''ve suffered so much for so many years. If you have a wish, you don''t have to think about it anymore, and I don''t think she wants to see you alone."


    Qin Xiaoliu coughed and turned around. Her face was a little red. Mo Qingfeng stared at her and then looked at Dan Rong, he didn''t feel good in his heart.


    "Thank you mother Yue for your concern. I will never forget her, and there is no one who can replace her." His heart was moved. At this moment, he had already forgotten about the existence of Qin Xiao Lu.


    When he said this, Lady Han cried out instead. She used a handkerchief to cover her eyes and whined, "My poor daughter, why are you so short-lived?" I only hope that you can protect your husband and have him have a peaceful life in the heavens. Dan Rong was about to continue persuading her, but Lady Han pulled Han Yaowu''s hand and said: "Damned old man, why aren''t you leaving?" Madam Han got on the palanquin and said to Dan Rong Yun: "If you have nothing to do, come to the escort office. Since your daughter is gone, it''s always good to have a son-in-law. Don''t forget your parents."


    He still wanted to say something. The wheels of the carriage continued to run at top speed as it took Han Jingjing''s parents away. His words drifted through the air as Qin Xiaomeng held Mo Qingfeng''s hand, expressionless between the two of them.


    Mo Qingfeng had always been worried. Last time, he had nearly collapsed due to the stimulation of the water, but this time, he was equally afraid. No matter how she thought about it, she still decided to go find Qin Xiaoliu. He was with her now, but she might not just be pretending to be herself. He did not know if he should be angry or jealous. He only hoped that his brother would be safe and sound. That dead man must have a lot of schemes in his mind.


    Thinking about that dead man, he didn''t see her since he returned to the Dragon Sword Villa. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she thought about the three of them, Mo Qingfeng felt a headache coming on. She was sitting in the pavilion leisurely drinking tea. He coughed and sat down, then said softly, "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to take a look? "


    "What are you looking at? There are so many people in your family, so it''s fine if you have one more. Qin Xiao said as he cracked the melon seeds.


    "Aren''t you worried? "Last time ¡ª ¡ª" Mo Qingfeng never expected that these words would come out of her mouth. If something happened to him, she should have said this.


    "Worried? Why should I be worried? "Ah, hurry up and go, go and walk. What are you doing here? Go and take a look, your brother won''t be martyring himself in the southeast anymore." Qin Xiao said as he pushed him.


    Mo Qingfeng was baffled and he was pushed up by her. It seemed like this little hoodlum was really sad. Seeing her like this, he would rather she beat him up. Little bastard, after I leave, you must help me take care of him, okay? That person was born to be a conniver, so don''t bother with him. " He turned his head and shouted at Little Charmer Qin.


    That night, Mo Qingfeng bid farewell to his brother and to Laifu. Although he was wary of the emperor, he still wanted to go with him. Thinking of his status, it would be inconvenient for Laifu to accompany him. Li Hui was the marshal, so it wouldn''t be a problem for him to follow one more servant. Qin Xiaoliu waited until all of them had left the room. When she saw that no one was coming from the front, back, or left side of the room, she jumped out of the window and took small steps to look around. While sitting at the head of the bed and watching her act like a thief, Dan Rong smiled and said: "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, I''m just afraid that Mo Qingfeng might see it." Seeing that she had been discovered, she walked over generously. It wasn''t like he was afraid of meeting him because he was a thief. Wasn''t it just that he had been dumped before and was now being disliked by others? Originally, he didn''t want to be alone with Mo Qingfeng anymore, but in the end, he still couldn''t help but come over.


    "Thank you so much for today. No matter what happens in the future, don''t tell me about your background."


    "Got it." Qin Xiaoliu''s heart was cold as she misunderstood his meaning. She thought to herself, have we already reached the stage where we can say thank you?


    "It''s already late, you can go back now." Thinking about the relationship between Qing Feng and the lackey at this time of night, he could no longer fool around like before.


    "Are you planning to go with Qing Feng?" "Although Qin Xiaoliu was worried about Mo Qingfeng''s safety, he didn''t have much feelings for him. He understood the emperor''s goal: Mo Qingfeng was famous for fighting, but in reality, there was no danger. Li Hui also wouldn''t let him go to the frontlines." You don''t have to worry, Qingfeng will be fine. "


    From her expression, he knew that she wasn''t just trying to comfort him. She must have known something, but she didn''t want to say it. "Whatever, since she''s so certain of it, then she should relax a bit." Lucky is sharp and meticulous, and he''s more at ease with me. "


    Qin Xiaoliu nodded and asked again: "Did you get injured today?"


    "No, he would not hit us hard in the family, so I''m not that bad. "What''s more, your grandpa''s skills aren''t that great." As he spoke, he smiled first.


    The word ''family'' made Qin Xiao feel uncomfortable, so he said unhappily: "Then that''s good." As he spoke, he reached out his hand to pounce on his Divine Wind Acupoint. Qin Xiaolian withdrew his hand and pulled down his face: "Your speed is slower than before, and you still say that you are fine?"


    "I''ve always let you win."


    He slowly said: "Don''t hurt yourself in the future. I understand your feelings for Han Jingjing, but we are all family, so it is a sin for us to worry about you. Don''t forget that Lai Fu is a person without a soul. He values you more than his life. " Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke, "I''m going to accompany Qingfeng." Anyway, she had already said it. She was in a good mental state and did not show any signs of hanging herself in the southeast branch. It would be boring for her to stay here.


    "Don''t go." Dan Rong''s tone was firm, while the face of the Qin Family''s little hoodlum was full of disdain.


    "He''ll leave early tomorrow morning and let him rest early. Don''t disturb him."


    Qin Xiao responded with an "En" and silently left the room. He did not dare to leave them alone. He was afraid that his young children would do something impulsive. If Mo Qingfeng didn''t return, the disaster that would befall Qin Xiaomeng would be unimaginable.


    As he watched her leave, he softly recited: "Yeah, making others worry is also a sin." He let out a long breath, no longer sleepy.


    That night, Qin Xiaomeng slowly left the Dragon Sword Villa riding on his big mule. He didn''t tell anyone, nor did he bid farewell to Mo Qingfeng. She slowed down to the slowest speed and looked at the sky filled with stars.

 C143

    Mo Qingfeng rode on top of the cloud. He was dressed in silk armour with silver threads wrapped around his body. His body was shining with a silver light, giving him a majestic and awe-inspiring appearance. Her fine black hair was adorned with two golden crowns and two tall pigeons'' tails, making her look even more magnificent. He really was a young hero, in high spirits. Some of the more daring girls were thinking that such a handsome husband would sleep with him for the night, but instead end up as a queen! Mo Qingfeng turned around and looked longingly at his older brother behind him. With a slight smile on his face, he slowly walked behind him, maintaining a distance with him from start to finish, neither too fast nor too slow.


    Mo Qingfeng had always felt protected and doted upon by his older brother no matter how much suffering he had endured in his childhood. This was the compensation for his misfortune in his early years, and the heavens had never treated him unfairly. After moving to his mansion, he had felt very relaxed. No one would whisper in his ear anymore, and no one would discipline him by requiring him to train and eat everyday. Even something like eating more food and less meat was enough to make a man like him mumble something. This made Mo Qingfeng feel that his brother wasn''t a bandit, but an aunt, and the most annoying one at that. In the days of his own residence, his mother rarely cared about him, and she was even less inclined to live like his older brother. His relationship with his mother was never as intimate as that of his other mother''s and son''s. During that time, Mo Qingfeng felt that he had found a place where he could freely do whatever he wanted. But very quickly, he became annoyed, because whether he was happy or sad, sad or happy, there was no one by his side that he could pour out his feelings to. When he was cultivating, there was no longer anyone guiding him or accompanying him. He panicked in his heart, as if he had become that wild child that no one cared about in the past. On the long journey, he had always followed Dan Rong. However, he felt that the pillar he had always been leaning on had gradually grown farther and farther away. One day, he would still have to walk upright and travel independently.


    The people on both sides of the crowd applauded him and Li Hui, but the vast crowd and the praises and looks did not satisfy the youth''s small heart. That was because that person still hadn''t appeared by her brother''s side. She had left without saying goodbye last night, and in the end, she hadn''t come to see him off.


    As they left the city, the number of people became fewer and fewer. Li Hui''s face also became more and more serious. A small place like Mo Bei wasn''t hard to fight, it was just that the army wasn''t used to the weather. Furthermore, Mo Bei did not attack on a large scale, but only harassed the merchants on the border. When his class returned to the imperial court, there would inevitably be another round of rewards for promotion. The young people who had been proud of themselves were no longer satisfied. The war without suspense, the reward without question, the glory without difficulty, it was all like a cycle, a cycle without glory in his life, round after round after round.


    Laifu, who was behind Mo Qingfeng, had nothing to say along the way. As the road became more and more deserted, he finally stopped following her and distanced himself from her. When all that was left was a small black dot, Laifu immediately turned around and bowed deeply in the direction of his master. Mo Qingfeng felt slightly gratified in his heart. It was his great fortune, and also his great fortune, for his brother to have such a subordinate. However, he didn''t come here to accompany his brother. He wondered if he could deal with many of these things by himself. Fortunately, the little hoodlum could stay and take care of him, but this damn woman, would she really not come anymore?


    Laifu seemed to understand what he was thinking, but also seemed to be trying to comfort him. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Mo Qingfeng suddenly realised that he had always been a child. He was not mature at all, he was not independent at all! Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and smiled. Not to mention compared to Nangong Kai Ran, this zither skill was at a distance even when compared to his own. However, the zither music was ancient and ancient, bringing Mo Qingfeng to a faraway battlefield as if he could see the majestic scene of a bloody battle, where death was at stake. He was still depressed at first, but his homesickness surged within him. A good man was born to protect his family and country, to ignore death. So what if they died in battle?


    Everyone seemed to be infected by the sound of the zither, and the originally exhausted footsteps were once again watered with strength. Li Hui tightly gripped the weapons in his hands, wishing that he could immediately rush to the battlefield and fight a battle with the enemy. Puzzled, Li Hui followed the sound of the zither only to see a man wearing a black robe with a black veil over his head sitting upright and playing a zither. The man''s entire face was covered by a black veil. Accompanied by the wind, a small piece of skin could be seen underneath. After the game was over, the zither music transmitted the scenes of the two armies fighting against each other, exchanging blows with all their might. Li Hui could not recall who it was. He only felt that it was because of his small stature, but that the person who played the zither seemed to have infused his inner force into the zither, which was why the entire army could hear him so clearly. The sound of the zither grew increasingly resplendent and tragic. Just as the generals were anticipating victory, there was a clang as the sound of the zither abruptly stopped. The black-clothed man lifted his head and put down the zither. The strings on the zither snapped and a drop of blood from his finger dripped onto Yan Zhu. Mo Qingfeng''s heart was burning with anxiety. Just as he was about to turn around to take a look, the man had already stood up and ran towards the convoy. Mo Qingfeng froze on the spot, waiting for her to come over before he picked up his finger and placed it in his mouth.


    The man in black nodded without a word. He took out a piece of brocade from his bosom. It was a moon-white with a few bamboos embroidered on it. She tied the brocade cloth around Mo Qingfeng''s wrist and didn''t say a single word. She only lightly patted Mo Qingfeng''s butt and brought him to catch up with the group. Mo Qingfeng''s wrist was covered in brocade, and the brocade was stuck to his chest. He recognized that it was the first time the two of them met, and he didn''t expect her to cut off the ribbon to make a handkerchief. Qin Xiao waved his sleeves at Mo Qingfeng, who was still waving at him, and did not linger. He picked up the zither, jumped onto a large brown mule, and ran off without a trace.


    Mo Qingfeng took off his handkerchief and placed it in his bosom, letting it stick to the skin of his chest. He felt an incomparable sense of steadiness and warmth, as though that person was right beside him, right in his heart.


    Qin Xiao rode on top of the mule and drank a bottle of wine. He sipped the spiciness as his entire body swayed and swayed. He was singing a song of the wine pot. How could he solve this problem? Only Du Kang! How could he solve this problem? Du Kang is the only one! " The birds were startled by her, and even the locals who occasionally picked up firewood on the roadside thought they had met a madman, so they threw the firewood away and ran away. He simply sat on the back of his mule and poured the wine into his mouth in a tiny stream of water, opening his cherry lips. After finishing the wine pot, he realized that he had already returned to the Dragon Sword Villa. She smacked her lips. She didn''t even choke when she was lying down to drink. It seemed like she had gained another skill! Satisfied, she rolled off one leg and smacked the mule on the bottom. The big, dark mule walked to the gate and was led in by the guard. She ran up to the wall with one hand and easily used it to enter the courtyard. The person carrying the food, Yingchun, was so frightened by a heavenly flying ghost that she threw the tray in her hand away. Qin Xiaoliu rushed up and caught it with both hands. Before Yingchun could shout, she tore off the crown and the black veil on her head. She smiled mischievously: "Sister Yingchun, it''s me!"


    "Ah!" Master Qin, why are you dressed like this? And what kind of earth-shattering thing is this? "


    "I won''t do anything. I just want to give big sister Yingchun a surprise." As he spoke, he extended his dirty hand and pinched Yingchun''s fair and tender cheeks, and a black handprint instantly appeared. Yingchun quickly wiped her sleeves and pouted. "Aiya, Master Qin, I''m so hateful!" Her pretty face was filled with both anger and anger, causing Qin Xiaoliu''s eyeballs to nearly pop out of their sockets. He was amazed in his heart: F * ck, does every man like women like this? Even as a fake man, he felt an itch in his heart when he saw this! As he thought of this, he started to mutter, "Hmph, Mo Qingfeng and Dan Rong Ning, these two damned bastards, look at beautiful big sister everyday. I don''t even know if they''re cheating. Seeing the look in that lass He''s eyes every time she looked at Mo Qingfeng, she felt that something was wrong. He must have teased her before, it must be true. Qing Feng, Qing He, damn it, even their names are so fitting. " With a low voice, she stomped her feet in anger and indignation, causing Qing He to be confused. She asked softly, "Elder Qin, are you ¡­ alright?"


    Qin Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at the pretty and tender cheeks before him. He shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "I can''t compare, but I can''t compete." Xi Chun was about to ask again when she suddenly grabbed his face with one hand and asked anxiously, "Tell me, why is your face so white? "Why is it so tender?"

 C144

    Yingchun was frightened to the point of begging for mercy. Her tears almost flowed out because of her. Qing He passed by Little Steps and quickly moved away from Qin Xiaoliu''s hand. She pulled away the crying Yingchun and asked, "How could Yingchun be so insensible that you make Master Qin unhappy?"


    Qin Xiao saw Ying Chun leaning on Qing He''s shoulder and crying as he raised his head up and down, and was unable to make heads or tails of what was going on, "Nothing? I, I just ¡ª "She swallowed the rest of her sentence. Did she have to say that she was just envious of their pale skin and beautiful faces?


    "Nothing, I''m going to eat." Qin Xiaoliu''s expression was gloomy as she carried the dishes away. She hastily stopped him with a sniff of her nose and said, "Master Qin, this, this is the manor lord''s ¡ª"


    Qing He cursed at Yingchun''s stubbornness and came over saying, "It''s all the same, since Master Qin is hungry, let''s eat. "Let''s go to the kitchen and get another one." The master of this Dragon Sword Villa is the easiest to serve. Lord Qin, on the other hand, should never be offended, and would definitely not be happy if he neglected Lord Qin, Manor Lord and Second Master. Even if they were unhappy, Steward Fu would not be happy and if they were unhappy, then the entire manor would not be happy!


    Qin Xiao took out his hand from the plate and wiped off the oil on his body. He was not dissatisfied, but he gently asked: "Where is the manor lord?"


    "After I sent Second Master back, I entered the room. Your servant is about to send you your lunch." Yingchun said timidly.


    "Alright, I''ll go." In his heart, Qin Xiaolian felt that this girl was quite meticulous. She took advantage of the opportunity to deliver food to him and gave him a reason to meet her. Originally, it wasn''t that she wanted to see him, but she was only sending him a meal. Who knew that Yingchun would be so scared that she would cry? It was necessary to do some things for her.


    After Qin Xiao found many excuses for himself, he didn''t hesitate any longer and ran to Dan Rong''s room. Qing He looked at the dishes that hadn''t spilled at all and was amazed. Before she left, Mo Qingfeng had also asked her to serve the manor lord well, so she could not be at ease in handing the manor lord over to this eccentric Sir Qin. What if she used laxatives in the food? Moreover, Mo Qingfeng had repeatedly reminded her not to let the two of them be alone. No matter what, she had to complete this mission well.


    After seeing Mo Qingfeng off, his mood wasn''t very good. After returning home, he squinted his eyes to rest, falling into a deep sleep for a while, but still hadn''t woken up yet. Qin Xiaoliu tiptoed in and put down the food. Seeing that the person on the bed still had no intention of waking up, she sat down and pulled the blanket over him. The people practicing martial arts were always on high alert, even in their dreams. The moment they touched his arm, a palm came flying over without any warning. The people who were sleeping opened their eyes and looked at the evading Qin Xiaolian. The moment he saw her, his sleepiness was completely gone. He propped himself up and sat down with the bullets. Qin Xiaolian hurriedly adjusted his unaesthetic posture and pretended to sit properly.


    "Second Brother, he ¡­ has been waiting for you." When Dan Rongyu saw this rather shifty face, he suppressed his emotions and said.


    "Yes." Qin Xiao didn''t explain anything, but seeing that he was in such an awkward situation, he could only silently walk over to the table and bring the rice over. He then said in an emotionless tone, "The food seems a bit cold, so I''ll just call the kitchen to heat it up again."


    Dan Rong touched his bowl, a bit warm, and vaguely said, "Never mind, let''s do it this way." As he spoke, he prepared to pick it up.


    Without saying a word, Qin Xiao threw it into his hands. He looked at the person who was wolfing down the food as he cursed in his heart. Serves him right. I''ll eat you to death. Serves you right, I don''t care about you anymore. When Dan Rong saw that the cold Qin Liuyun had lost his appetite, he only took a few chopsticks and placed them on the edge of the bed. Seeing that Qin Xiaoliu didn''t want to fulfill his responsibilities as a woman and remained aloof, he tidied himself up and put him away in disappointment. Ever since he had known Qin Xiao for many years, he had broken off all thoughts of him and Mo Qingfeng as a straightforward person. Now that he saw her, he no longer hesitated and just treated her as a good friend and brother. But seeing that she didn''t like him and didn''t know what to say to her, he felt that no matter what he said, he would be rude. The two of them looked at each other in silence, while Qin Xiaolian felt awkward without being able to say a word. Qin Xiaob felt that he should express something, or comfort himself and not miss Mo Qingfeng too much, or perhaps tell him that he actually went to send Mo Qingfeng off. However, this awkward situation was broken by the Qing He who liked to fight against injustice. She gracefully came in and enthusiastically carried away the tray before quickly bringing over a steaming bowl of food. Seeing that she was trying to please him, Qin Xiaozui was annoyed and urged her to leave. Qing He acted as if she wasn''t even there and didn''t put her in his eyes at all. Yes, Second Master had told him not to let the two of them be alone. Even if there was no other way, he must still be there. As a good housekeeper, Second Master''s right-hand man had to ensure the completion of the mission.


    Qin Xiao had been an official for so long, and had also been a Prince Consort for so long. Apart from bowing and kneeling in front of the princess, everyone else was already too arrogant, and couldn''t bear to see others not putting their orders in their eyes. Even the insufferable Lai Fu had to obediently be urged on by her, let alone a Qing He. When little Momo comes back, she will definitely report her or remove her position as the butler. Leaving such a beauty by that guy''s side isn''t reassured at all.


    Dan Qing He naturally did not know of the true relationship between Mo Qingfeng and Qin Xiao. She only felt a burst of envy for the two of them. Mo Qingfeng was cold to anyone. No matter how intimate he was with Dan Rong Xi, he still carried respect and reliance, as well as a trace of fear towards his elders. Only when he was with Qin Xiao would he truly feel relaxed and happy. Although they were fighting on the surface, the truth was that they were on an intimate level that ordinary people could not compare to. At one point, she was so jealous that she went crazy with jealousy. This kind of jealousy made her feel emotional when treating Qin Xiaoliu. She could not understand why the Second Master and the Manor Lord would treat her so well!


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t tell the height of his eyebrows, but it was that Second Master''s mission was to maintain quality. She saw that Qin Xiaolian had no intention of leaving, so she simply straightened her back and didn''t move. Since she was a girl and Tai An''s niece, it wasn''t appropriate for Dan Rong to chase her out. He could only turn to the two aunts and say, "It''s getting late, why don''t the two of you go back first?"


    Qin Xiaozui looked at Liri and dug at her. When he saw that Dan Qing He stood up straighter and straighter, he kicked up his legs and hummed a little tune. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to her.


    Dan Qing He bowed slightly as she blessed him, "Qing He has received the order to serve the Manor Lord. I do not dare to slight him."


    Dan Rong was a little hungry as he stared at the dishes on the table. He swallowed his saliva and said to the two god-like people: "Qing He, I don''t need anyone here for now. You can leave now."


    "But, but I don''t dare to disobey Second Master''s orders!" If the manor lord doesn''t like Qing He, then I can only return to my hometown with uncle. This won''t bother the manor lord anymore. " Dan Qing He was still able to determine the severity of the situation. Since the Manor Lord was ordered not to disobey, he could only choose a more roundabout way and pinched himself to force out his tears. When Dan Rong saw that she was crying, he panicked a little. He had no choice but to give up and no longer speak.


    Qin Xiaoliu saw everything clearly and thought to himself: This girl really had something to do with me! But what kind of person was she? She could deal with her manor lord with these thoughts, so how could she be a match for him? Thinking of this, he stretched lazily and stood up. Qing He thought that she was finally going to leave and was about to feel good when she saw her walk straight to the bed and smash her body against the ceiling. She even took off her boots and yawned, "Big Brother, I''m tired. "Qing He, come over here and beat your leg. For the past two days, my leg has been in excruciating pain!"


    Qing He''s face instantly changed. How could there be such a shameless person? She mumbled as she looked at the dark legs and socks of the little hoodlum. She unconsciously stepped back.


    "Hey, hey, hey. Your second master isn''t here, so I can''t order you around, right? You are currently a girl from the Dragon Sword Villa, not the main butler of the Mo Residence. No matter what, I am still an important guest serving an important guest. He then continued to shout as he shook his foot, "Aiya, ever since I became the prince consort, I''ve always been riding by car. My feet really hurt from being idle. Come and pinch me." As he said that, he extended his hand out in the direction of Dan Qing He, releasing an unbearable stench.


    How could a girl''s feet be so smelly? That savage and arrogant princess was really pitiful. He laughed at the thought and tried not to show it. His already wronged heart became even more indignant and indignant. She was a ruthless person, so she did not even bother to pay attention to the little hoodlum. She picked up a bowl of rice and coldly said, "Second Master has instructed me to serve the Manor Lord well. I will serve you your meal." As he spoke, he scooped up a spoonful of rice and fed it to his mouth.


    Qin Xiaoliu had never thought that she would be so difficult to deal with. She had never been so close and flirtatious with him and Mo Qingfeng before, what did she count as?! I wonder if Mo Qingfeng and I are this unclear in private? He coldly glanced at the two of them and got off the bed, "Alright, I''m hungry too. Will Steward Qing He come and feed me?" When Dan Rong Ning felt her anger, he pushed away Dan Qing He''s hand and ordered in a cold voice: "Fine, the two of you stay here. Eat, eat, and pinch my legs. I''ll go!" With that, he stood up and walked to the door, then turned back to Qing He and said stiffly, "Qing He, go accompany your uncle in the future. Tai An needs to be taken care of when he grows up. I have hands, feet and a green screen, so I don''t need anyone to help me. "

 C145

    Since Dan Qing He knew her identity, she didn''t dare act rashly anymore. Although she hadn''t seen the manor lord''s angry appearance while living outside previously, the overwhelming pressure that was brought about by his presence still made Dan Qing He so frightened that she couldn''t lift her head. Mo Qingfeng had treated her extremely courteously and he had never once seen her in his life. Even though the princess was trying to provoke him in every possible way, Mo Qingfeng didn''t hesitate to stop her. She had always forgotten that she was only a servant. When her master was happy, he could speak gently and say whatever he wanted. If he didn''t love her, she could do whatever she wanted with him! When she saw Qin Xiaoliu shaking her head in glee at his misfortune, her beautiful big eyes were instantly covered in a layer of fog. Mo Qingfeng''s gentleness made her forget that she was a slave and that a bastard like Little Brother Qin could also allow her to beat her legs and pinch her feet. She forgot that the manor lord could kick her out at any time. She always thought that her uncle had a position in the Dragon Sword Villa and was respected by others. Thus, she was different from the other maidservants. However, she forgot that her uncle was just a servant. Even if Tathagata had come from a high place, he would only consider himself as a servant!


    "No need, this servant will leave now. Manor Lord, please go back." With tears in his eyes, Qing He tried hard not to let them fall. She pushed open the door and quickly ran out.


    Dan Rong couldn''t stand seeing a woman in tears the most, especially when she was trying so hard not to cry. He felt like he had bullied her, so he helplessly looked at the smiling little hoodlum and said, "Are you satisfied now? Little Ancestor? "


    Little Miss Qin sat down on a chair and crossed her legs. "You''re crying just like that?" It''s really useless. " Saying so, he glanced at Dan Rong, who was in a bad mood: "What''s wrong?" Did his heart ache just like that? Yo, the manor lord truly has a soft spot for the fairer sex! " Her heart was filled with unhappiness. Such a small matter was worth crying over. If she encountered those things, wouldn''t she be hanging from her neck? " That slut is pretentious! " She looked at the door and whispered that she wasn''t a kind person to begin with, so she wasn''t afraid of being harsh.


    "Seriously, why are you bullying a little girl? We have to take Brother''s face into consideration. " Seeing that she had misunderstood him again, he said helplessly.


    Qin Xiaoliu hated him for bringing out Mo Qingfeng to suppress her, but Mo Qingfeng''s departure made her feel depressed, and made her even more unhappy: "She''s a little girl, and I''m not one as well? You and your brother are just going to eat this little fox''s food, aren''t you? Do you believe that I will chase her away tomorrow? "


    "Little hoodlum, not all girls are as strong as you. Qing He is very thin-skinned."


    "So you''re saying I''m thick-skinned? I don''t care. I won''t let her see you two.


    "You dare?" Dan Rong Ning didn''t have any feelings for Dan Qing He, but she was Tai An''s niece, and also Mo Qingfeng''s butler. How could she allow Qin Xiao to act so recklessly? In his heart, although Qin Xiaoliu did not change her attitude, she was still kind and kind. When he heard her words, he could not help but feel disappointed. Anger welled up in his heart, and his tone turned stiff.


    Qin Xiaoliu never thought that he would be so fierce towards her for the sake of Dan Qinghe. Her strict gaze startled her. She jumped up on her stool and curled her lips, "See if I dare or not." She had the same temper as her Little Treasure. She could stroke whatever she wanted, but once she did, regardless of whether it was right or wrong, she would go all out.


    Originally, she wouldn''t really do anything to Dan Qing He, but Dan Rong knew that she was always in the wrong. Normally, Qing Feng and him were fine, but Qing He was very thin-skinned. If she went to tease them, the consequences would be unimaginable. As he thought of this, he hurriedly reached out and grabbed her shoulder. Qin Xiaobao was still on fire, and he was also used to fighting with Mo Qingfeng. He made a grabbing motion with neither a light nor heavy move, and his entire right arm twisted backwards to grab onto Dan Rong''s elbow. Dan Rongyu didn''t think that she would be the real deal. She reached out her palm to block off the shoulder she was about to smash into, but despite her fast speed, she was still barely able to hit her. Qin Xiaoliu was born to be a combative person, and most of the time, she did not really want to do anything to her opponent. However, once her opponent resisted, she would have to suppress them until they surrendered. When she saw that he hadn''t succeeded in one move, she became interested. Her left elbow moved backwards to strike against his abdomen, and while he withdrew his hand to block her attack, she made a stumbling block, causing her entire body''s strength to crash into him, as if she was going to knock him down. Dan Rong was a master at capturing, how could he not know what she was thinking? He bent his body and quickly retreated to dissolve her strength. His arm that had previously been restrained by Qin Xiao slipped down and hit her under the armpits. How could he have dealt such a heavy blow to Qin Xiao, and not have caused him any harm at all? However, Qin Xiao felt deeply humiliated and bullied. All of a sudden, his hair stood on end. Without thinking, he turned around and shouted shamelessly, "Alright, alright, just beat me to death!" This scene gave Dan Rong Rui a fright. He felt a little regretful that he had acted just now and was about to console her, but who knew that she would suddenly run headfirst into his Giant Que Acupoint. Giant Que is a major acupoint of Ren Mai. There is a poem for praise: when the finger hits to remove the giant syncope, the abdominal pain will break the red fluid.


    Dan Rong Xiao wanted to retract his hand from his chest, but his face darkened in anger and he said: "Little hoodlum Qin, there''s a limit to your nonsense. I''m very angry right now, so you should get out as well." As he spoke, he pressed down against the pain in his chest.


    Qin Xiao looked at his angry face, which was as gloomy as winter. Xiao Bao''s stubborn temper instantly disappeared without a trace, and his resentment towards Qing He disappeared nine days later. She instantly realized what she was doing. Was she jealous? Was she eating Qing He''s vinegar? She secretly cursed herself for being so foolish. She raised her hand to give herself a slap. What was so delicious about the vinegar of Qing He? Even if she was ruined, she was still prettier than him. Even if she lost her mind, she would still be gentler than him. She was like a celestial being from the heavens to the earth. When he saw her give him a slap for no reason, he quickly said, "Come on, what are you doing? "And swollen the face again." He rubbed his ribs. He had seen too much of this damned girl''s strength.


    "So what? Even if you don''t get swollen, you won''t be able to see anyone. "


    "He even knows his own limits." Dan Rong was so angry that he started laughing. He teased again: "Look, why does the famous number one handsome man in the entire universe, the peerless thunder, belittle himself so much?"


    Qin Xiaoliu laughed at him and scolded him: "Cut the crap, you didn''t say everything." Saying so, she scratched her head, "Sorry." She put her arm around his shoulders and shook her legs. In the past, she had already gotten used to Mo Qingfeng playing with cats and dogs. Now that the dead man wasn''t by her side, she was not used to it and felt uncomfortable.


    Dan Rong Ning raised his hand to pinch her face and smiled lightly: "Forget it, don''t blame the God donkey, Master Qin." It''s all our family''s fault, Qing Feng, for having such a beautiful housekeeper. "


    Qin Xiaoliu was immediately lost in her emotions. Her yearning and yearning for Mo Qingfeng could not be stopped, as she charged towards her small heart. As for his guilt and reliance on his son, it lingered in his heart for a long time. She could not deceive herself, and could not cut through the chaotic situation with a blade. If that was the case, then she would just have to fall and fall by herself, and not implicate the two of them in any sort of punishment.


    Wang Cai, who was standing outside the door, glanced at the two of them without saying a word. He glared at Qin Xiao and then angrily said, "A beautiful woman without a sense of shame." Then he turned around and left.


    Dan Rong Xiao spoke up to stop him, and asked coldly: "What did you say just now?"


    "Did this old servant say anything?" Wealth returned to the past with the same indifference. It was this unremarkable woman, someone who had different thoughts, who could easily break the intimate relationship between the two brothers, easily make the two outstanding talents in the martial arts world lament, while she could leisurely leave the place without even touching a single page of the flower bush. He was just a servant, but he wanted to protect his master, his life, his feelings, his reputation, and even his brothers. " Maybe the manor lord heard wrong when she woke up. "


    "Are you saying that I''m too confused to listen to human speech? Is this what Laifu told you? " He wasn''t vexed at the attitude he had towards him, nor was he vexed at the disrespect he had towards the little hoodlum Qin. However, Qin Xiaoliu''s identity must not be revealed to anyone. He had to protect her. For the sake of everyone around him, it was even more so for Mo Qingfeng.


    "Do you want him to tell me?" Although Lucky never told him that Qin Xiaoliu was a woman, he wasn''t one of those idiots, so how could he not see through it? He was old and did not have much to say, but he was like someone who had just come to the capital. He had to protect everything that happened to the manor lord.


    "If you can''t guarantee that you''ll completely forget whether Qin Xiaoliu is a man or a woman, it''s best if you don''t speak of it." Qin Xiao''s daughter was not implicated herself, but Mo Qingfeng and the entire Dragon Sword Villa. Naturally, it also included Lai Fu and Wang Rui, and their backgrounds were similarly not to be known by anyone. No matter when, he would not allow anyone to reveal their identities, whether it was Qin Xiao or these two people who had followed him for so long.


    This was the most serious sentence that Dan Rongyu had said since Wang Cai and Dan Rong had met. Wang Qi would never blame his master. He bowed slightly, "This servant understands." With that, he turned around and left.


    Qin Xiao felt that it would be fun if he made Lai Fu and Wang Cai lose out, but if it was just him alone, then it wouldn''t be fun. She looked guiltily at his stony face, and felt a little queasy. "You ¡ª what''s the matter?" He must be angry! Because of his own mess, he and everyone else were at loggerheads.


    "Liver hurts." The answer was exceptionally straightforward. After he finished speaking, he pushed Qin Xiaolian away.


    "You''re not angry with me, are you?" Qin Xiao helplessly asked when he saw that he had been rejected.


    "I''m angry with myself." Sometimes, he really admired the shamelessness of Qin Xiaoliu. If it was anyone else, they would have already left.


    "Qin Xiaobao lowered his head as if he had made a mistake. He quietly took out a red jujube and handed it to him." Eat something sweet and you''ll be in a good mood. " Just as he was about to take it, she took it and fed it to his mouth.


    "What he said was right. What is this? I, too, deserve to die for being so intimate with my younger brother''s wife. "


    "Even if it''s a marriage, taking care of your husband and elder brother should be a natural thing to do. You don''t need to think too much about it." Qin Xiao still had no intention of withdrawing it.


    What she said made sense. What he cared about was not this, but rather ¡ª ¡ª the jujube rolled back and forth in his mouth with the smell of sweat and foxes, making him feel nauseous. His face was red from having the card stuck in his throat. Qin Xiaolian hurriedly poured a cup of water for him to drink, not forgetting to grumble: "You''re so grown-up yet are you so stupid to eat something?" With that, he poured another cup and drank three or four cups before swallowing the jujube. He felt like he was escaping from the grave.


    Qin Xiao took out another bag of red dates and said, "This time, you have to chew and swallow."


    "Fine, fine, fine. Just leave it for me. I''ll eat it myself later. My teeth are aching right now." You still want to eat? Endure the stench of the fox again? This was too depressing. A girl not only had the stench of her feet, but also the stench of a fox. She was taking his life!


    "Aiya, aiya, as the price for my recklessness, let this little hoodlum serve you." "Come, sir, you honor me. Yes, come, open your mouth, chew, swallow."


    "Little bastard Qin, I have hands!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t even mind. Why are you blabbering so much!"

 C146

    A jujube was shoved into his mouth, almost knocking out his front teeth. He couldn''t help but worry for Mo Qingfeng''s future. However, what he should most be worried about was not Mo Qingfeng''s future, but the problems that he was facing right now. As he expected, Mo Qingfeng was indeed a noble young master. Life in the military was not as simple as he had imagined. The troop was getting colder and colder as they moved north. Outside of Jia Ning Pass, it had become more desolate. Some places were filled with weeds, but no one could be seen after a few days. Along the way, Mo Qingfeng only travelled day after day, camping, cooking, camping, and rushing. When he was about to be unable to bear such a monotonous and difficult life, Li Hui was still the same as when he had just left the capital. Da Yan did not have a fixed marshal. Every time he went to war, he would receive orders on a temporary basis. This time, it was just a small border disturbance. Li Hui held the post of marshal of the three armies. Every time when Mo Qingfeng was resting in the tent, the tent next to Li Hui''s was still lit up. Perhaps he was researching military strategies, or maybe he was familiarizing himself with the map. Mo Qingfeng, who was initially wary of him, began to have a whole new level of respect for Li Hui after he left the capital. He always felt that the entire army camp took special care of him. For example, his food was always better than everyone''s, even better than Li Hui''s. Even the brazier in his tent was always bigger than everyone else''s. Even the blessings he brought with him was receiving special treatment. Mo Qingfeng felt like a child, or like a prince who had accompanied an army to battle but didn''t charge into the fray. He was not used to this kind of special treatment, but he really couldn''t say the words "let me be like everyone". The closer he was to the Desert North, the drier and drier the weather became. The sand that filled the sky blew apart Mo Qingfeng''s originally moist lips, blackened his exquisite white skin, and also blew away his jade like hands. Even worse, Mo Qingfeng, who had lived in the Central Plains for a long time and was not afraid of the cold, had his hands get frostbite from the cold, and every time he tried to take out his sword to practice, the frostbite on his hands would start bleeding uncontrollably. The most unbearable thing was that every time when he was hungry enough to eat, the food would instantly be covered in a layer of yellow sand. Everyone just ate half a bowl of rice and drank it, while the Mo Qingfeng who loved cleaning the most could not even swallow. The most unfortunate thing was that even with such special care, he was still unable to bring himself to do it. Laifu and the military doctor, Li Nanxing, did not have much use in prescribing it. Li Nan Xing was Li Hui''s family servant. Because he was proficient in military tactics and was adept in martial arts, Li Hui had helped him get a salary, and he would always go with the army. Li Hui stood in the yellow sand of the evening sky, the biting wind did not hurt his eyes, he opened his eyes as usual, and his body straightened, like a stone statue that would never get tired or hurt, standing tall for a thousand years.


    "Marshal, look at the clouds in the distance." Li Nanxing stood beside him and pointed at the beautiful red clouds in the sky.


    "Very beautiful." Li Hui simply said two words. He understood what Li Nanxing meant. A big storm was coming.


    "Then let''s ¡­"


    "Set up camp. Coincidentally, Lord Mo is also sick. We will rest for a few days and let everyone be on guard. "


    "But ¡­"


    "There are no more ''buts''. How is Lord Mo''s health today? Have you gotten better? "


    Li Nan Xing shook his head, indicating that he did not understand Li Hui''s intentions. He did not know what the emperor was thinking. He was determined to have everyone bring such a burden to the war, nor did he understand why Li Hui would take such care and indulgence towards him.


    "Then just take good care of Lord Mo. Don''t let anything bad happen to him." Li Hui understood what everyone was thinking, but he did not want to explain anything.


    "This subordinate understands." As a soldier, he had to obey the rules even though he was a civil servant. There were many things in this world that he did not understand. Whether he understood them or not, he did not need to investigate them deeply. All he needed to do was to obey them. Just like Li Hui was to the emperor, regardless of whether that heavenly family was right or wrong, the marshal had always only known how to obey.


    "Who is it?" Li Hui wiped his body and rushed to the back of the tent with his saber before Li Nan Xing could react. Behind the tent, a white silhouette could not dodge in time and stood up stiffly in panic, staring down at the tip of the blade on his neck.


    "It''s you?" Li Hui would never have thought that he would see her in the army camp. He was so shocked that the knife on his neck was not sure if he should put it down.


    No one knew what happened to Li Nanxing, but once he shouted that there was an assassin, the soldiers in the camp all rushed towards Li Hui''s direction. When Li Nanxing saw Linghu Jie, he only said the word "uhh" and waved his hand to signal for everyone to leave. Linghu Jie had once lived in the manor, and he admired that little girl''s medical skills. She had once asked for guidance from him. Although this girl''s personality was not pleasing to the eye, her medical skills were unfathomable. As a doctor who had practiced medicine for many years, he couldn''t help but admire her. Actually the thing that surprised him the most was that he had already seen through the thoughts of Linghu Jie towards Li Hui from home. He didn''t expect that she would actually follow him all the way out of the pass!


    Li Hui put down his knife and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you come? What kind of status did he have? "What is his purpose?"


    "The second disciple of Pill King Valley''s Medicine King. Didn''t you already know about this?" Linghu Jie felt a wave of grievance and sadness in his heart, but his mouth didn''t yield in the slightest. Every day she would follow him closely, and today, seeing him in exchange for questioning her identity! What was the purpose of her being a little girl? Could it be a spy protecting the family or the nation?


    "Why are you with the team?" Seeing her wronged expression, Li Hui seemed to struggle to hold back his tears. However, after many years of military service, he was not very sensitive to the drama of the tears of beauties.


    "Why? It wasn''t for any reason! Can''t Linghu Jie also use weak medical techniques to protect his family and protect his country? Isn''t your military overseer sick? Will he be all right without my medicine? " Linghu Jie''s tone was still strong and did not have the slightest intention of backing down.


    Li Hui noticed the big backpack on her back. He wondered if it was filled with medicinal herbs. However, her words caused cold sweat to break out all over her body, she had snuck into the camp and drugged Mo Qingfeng''s food yet no one knew, what kind of evil intentions did she have?


    "Bastard!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but scold her. Linghu Gelou never thought that she would actually scold him even after treating Mo Qingfeng! For a moment, her beautiful eyes opened wide, as if she could not believe that these words came from Li Hui''s mouth.


    Li Hui saw that her originally pure white clothes were already dirty to the point that even her cloak was tattered. Her neat hair was now disheveled and greasy. The normally arrogant and unreasonable face was now filled with an indescribable tiredness. His originally beautiful eyes were now bloodshot. He definitely hadn''t been able to rest well since the beginning. Now that he thought about it, even a man like Mo Qingfeng found it hard to deal with her, how could such a delicate lady be able to? Faced with such a Linghu Jin Long, even if his impression of her was any worse, what could he say? He could only say helplessly, "If you aren''t a spy, then scram! Otherwise, don''t blame me for torturing you! Was this a place a woman was supposed to come to? Even if you want to protect your family and protect your country, it will not be your turn! "


    She did not wipe them away. Instead, she raised her head proudly and said, "Then I''m a spy, how are you going to torture me to the point of making me confess?"


    Li Hui knew she was angry, so he followed her words and said: "Okay, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" Saying that, he looked at Li Nan Xing and spoke: "Take her away and interrogate her strictly! "See how tough she is!" Even though he had no good impression of her at all, he knew from his own judgment that she must have been angry with him, and so he had to give her a fright so as to make her give up. [I just don''t understand why she would want to follow me in such a difficult situation.] Could it be that there was some kind of precious medicine in the army camp? Or did she want to use the fallen soldiers as medicine men? The more he thought about it, the more goosebumps appeared on his skin. He hurriedly gestured for Li Nanxing to take the man away.


    Li Nanxing saw that Li Hui was unruly, so he was somewhat anxious and somewhat troubled. After all, it was possible that he would become the manager''s mother in the future. It would not be fun to blame him for his bad intentions towards her. Hesitating and just as he was about to open his mouth to persuade Li Hui, he only saw Linghu Jie raise his hand and wipe his face. He practically bellowed at Li Hui and shouted, "No need, there''s no need for you to despise me, insult me! I''ll leave now. Even if I die in the desert, you don''t have to worry about me! " With that, he turned and ran.

 C147

    Li Hui didn''t know how he had insulted her, but he wanted her to leave in order to protect her life. Not to mention that a woman was already guilty when she entered the army camp, even if there was a war for innocence, no one would be able to take care of her. Wasn''t this just thinking for her life?


    Li Nanxing secretly ridiculed Li Hui for not understanding the situation and actually causing trouble in court. Just as he was about to give chase, Li Hui called out to him. After hesitating for a moment, he could only helplessly say, "I''ll go chase her." No matter how Li Nan Xing shouted, Li Hui still decisively left. He knew in his heart that he had not lost a single time since he started leading the army. He felt that the heavens had always been kind to him. If he allowed a girl to live or die today, it would be impossible for him to do so with both his reputation and his heart.


    As Li Nanxing looked at the sky, his bad premonition grew even stronger. He was worried about the safety of the two of them. Since the commander of the three armies is not in the camp, he could not afford to go out. After contemplating for a while, he decided that he might as well find Lai Fu and discuss it with him. "What is it?" Ever since Mo Qingfeng met Li Nanxing, this scholar was like Laifu, neither happy nor angry. This was the first time he had been at a loss for what to do. I wonder if scholars like to take a deep path? In other words, the little hoodlum, that bastard, was the top scholar, but his style had always been one of chaos and chaos.


    "It is ¡ª difficult to put into words. Why did the lord of the army come out? Let''s go back to the camp. The wind is strong outside. "


    Mo Qingfeng knew that they despised him for being stingy, but in reality, he had no idea how his strong body began to feel uncomfortable the moment he stepped out of the room. His big brother had always been right, but deep down, he was still a popinjay. After eating today, he felt that his body had become a lot more relaxed, and the pain that had been bothering him for a long time also gradually disappeared. This caused him to almost think that it was the end of the world. He couldn''t possibly stay inside for the rest of his life. I''m fine now, when are we leaving? "


    "Let''s go?" What path to start? The marshal is gone. "


    "What''s going on?" Mo Qingfeng was shocked, from this expedition, he had a whole new level of respect for Li Hui, he was not a person who did not care about the big picture!


    Li Nan Xing pondered in his heart. This Mo Qingfeng was known as Young Master Qingcheng. He could be considered to have made quite a lot of trouble in the martial arts world, and he was the current champion of martial arts. Regardless of whether the Top Scorer got it or not, just looking at how highly the Emperor regarded him, he should not be an average person. To find the marshal and Miss Linghu would be the best choice. Now he told him the whole story, and did not forget to exclaim in the end, "Sigh, we cannot afford to lose people to guard the camp, or else we will bring them back safely. "Looking at this day, I estimate that ¡ª"


    "Alright, I''ll go!" Mo Qingfeng interrupted him and carried his sword on his armor. When he came out, Li Nanxing had already prepared a horse for him. Without hesitation, Mo Qingfeng mounted his horse and galloped away. Li Nanxing heaved a sigh of relief.


    The weather of the desert was unpredictable, and Li Nan Xing''s prediction was correct. The reason why Li Hui stopped playing the role was due to the relationship between the emperor and his ex-wife. Deep down in his heart, he had always felt that women were a source of disaster. After her departure, he had always felt that it was best not to repeat matters of the heart during a life of bloodshed, and there was no other woman in this world who could be compared to her. The so-called once Canghai difficult water, except that Wushan is not a cloud.


    When Li Hui caught up to Linghu Gelou, he once again confirmed his point of view that had always been true. Linghu Jie, who was already haggard to begin with, was now even more bedraggled. Half of his loose hair had been cut off, and the other half was hanging down on his shoulders. And the thing that made people unable to look directly at it was the inch-long piece of skin that was revealed from within the torn pieces of clothing. The skin was like snow and could be easily broken by blowing bullets, causing Li Hui''s heart to tremble. At the side, a few Banshak soldiers were shouting languages that they did not understand, drooling and their eyes about to pop out. Linghu Jie was so ashamed that he wanted to die. She was heartbroken as she ran faster and faster, and it was unknown how many times she ran. She only felt that she was the most pitiful person in this world. Li Hui''s Qing Gong was already below her and his body was bigger than hers, so even when chasing after her, he was still unable to catch up to her. When she couldn''t run anymore, she was faced with several foreign soldiers who had lived in the border for a long time. They were dark and strong because of the sandstorm. They didn''t have any hesitation as they wanted to snatch away the girl. However, he had not expected that such a weak and delicate girl would possess martial arts and be unable to be taken down in such a short period of time. When Linghu Jie learned his skills from his master, he mainly used escape and defense, but he was not a match for such valiant soldiers in the army. Seeing that Linghu Jie wasn''t easy to deal with, they teased her and purposely didn''t take her life. Every time they succeeded, they would only cut off her clothes. Linghu Jie had never been abused like this before. In a moment of desperation, he took off his jade-like Xiao Yan''s brake spring and shot out a hidden weapon. Unexpectedly, one of the soldiers was hit by her and fell flat on his back. One of the black pagoda-like soldiers called out to his companions, cursing loudly as he raised his machete and slashed at Linghu Jie. Linghu Tianjiao hurriedly used Burning Heaven to block in the middle of the air. The force of the saber was menacing, and with a "kacha" sound, it chopped off the Xiao which had protected Linghu Jie. Linghu Jie''s reaction was quite quick, and he immediately used his backhand to insert Broken Xiao into that person''s Dantian. The man screamed and retreated a few steps. The dantian of a martial artist was injured, and the destruction of one''s Qi was a huge taboo. In a rush, the man pulled out the broken Xiao and threw it towards Linghu Jie, so even if he was injured, Linghu Jie could only dodge and avoid the attack. When the rest of them saw that they had already sustained two injuries, they no longer dared to look at her in a new light. They no longer had the mood to tease her and all raised their blades to attack her without mercy. Linghu Jie had come out in a hurry, so he didn''t bring the medicine case with him. Even if he wanted to poison it, he was powerless to do so. He only wanted to fight to the death and not care about his own strength. He rolled on the ground, pulled out Xiao Yu from the ground, and threw out the other half of his body. He only hoped that he could kill one or two so that he could be the scapegoat.


    The strength of this last pounce of hers was unfathomable, but it was far from accurate. Those few people dodged aside, not harming the slightest bit. At this time, Linghu Tianjang''s hand no longer held a weapon. He was only waiting for death with his eyes closed and tears streaming down his face, cursing Li Hui in his heart.


    Although he did not have a good impression of this woman, he had at least met her a few times. Thinking that her medical skills should be useful to wounded soldiers, he quickly took off the rope buckle at his waist and buckled it on the hilt of his blade. At any moment, Li Hui would bring his weapon with him in the camp, and the long blade in his hand quickly slashed at the soldiers. The soldiers did not know that Linghu Jie still had backup, and this blade attack was extremely ferocious, catching them off guard. After one slash, Li Hui''s wrist moved to the end of the rope, and the long blade drew a beautiful arc in the air before returning to Li Hui''s hand. Linghu Jie was like a reborn person, his will to survive had never been so strong. He stood up and frantically ran behind Li Hui. One of them looked at the sky behind Li Hui, his face revealing a look of shock, he waved his hand towards the crowd, who did not know what he said, and immediately, a few of them stopped fighting and supported their comrades to escape.


    With a moan and a twist of his fingers, he didn''t know how to thank Li Hui. Li Hui put the blade back in its sheath, pulled her up and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go! A sandstorm is coming. "


    The desert''s weather wasn''t something that a person born in the south like Linghu Jie Ye could imagine. Just when she still wanted to ask, her mouth had yet to fully open, but the sand in front of her was already flying everywhere. The blowing sand blew away rocks, causing her to immediately close her eyes. She buried her head in Li Hui''s bosom. Li Hui grabbed her hand and cursed, "Troublesome." He tried his best to open his eyes slightly as he searched for a dune and quickly hid behind it with her. The brutal and merciless desert brought along the whistling wind to surround the two of them in the middle of the center. In the dim yellow world, only Li Hui and Linghu Jie remained. Linghu Jie, who had always been arrogant and proud, had never thought that he could be so small and helpless. He only curled his entire body into Li Hui''s embrace. It was so bad that he wanted to curse and curse. After this fierce wind passed, those people would definitely not leave it at that, and he did not know if there were still their people around, if there were only a few people who still had the confidence to deal with them, but since the other party dared to be so rampant at the border, the encampment would not be too far away. Now that the other party was the master and was familiar with the terrain, all the advantages and disadvantages of the time and place would be taken over. It seemed like the odds were against him to bring such a burden along with him. All these years, his body and life were worthless and he no longer cared about them. However, this war had to be fought with him. He knew clearly in his heart that regardless of martial arts or experience, Mo Jinglei was stronger than him by a level. But that person was not worthy of any importance.


    Linghu Jie''s eyes were filled with darkness, and the only sound in the entire world was the sound of the wind that came to his ears from time to time. Li Hui''s chest was strong and warm, giving her a feeling of a completely different world. She gradually began to feel grateful towards this sandstorm. This calamity had allowed her to be so close to him. It had allowed him to belong to her alone at this moment. When Linghu Jie opened his eyes once again, he looked at Li Hui apologetically and smiled. He was not in a hurry to come out. Li Hui frowned and said in a deep voice, "Why aren''t you up yet?" With that, he pushed her out without waiting for her to move.


    She really couldn''t understand. She was still able to sleep so well at this time. Li Hui thought to himself unhappily as he flexed his arms. His brows creased even tighter.


    "Why are you being so rude!" Linghu Jie wasn''t unhappy at all when he pushed him away. Instead, he started to twist his arms and shake his body back and forth as he spoke coquettishly.

 C148

    Li Hui stopped his urge to vomit. He did not want to have any physical contact with her and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Only after she left did Li Hui turn around, shaking off the sand on his body as he panted heavily. In an instant, his expression became indescribably haggard, as if he had to muster up all of his strength to support him walking down.


    The Banshak soldiers turned back, shouting behind their backs that they would not give up. At first, Li Hui did not pay attention to these people. He turned around and tightly held onto the blade, his eyes revealing a trace of impatience. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. One of them took off the whistle in his chest and blew on it, revealing a face filled with killing intent as he collectively surrounded Li Hui and Linghu Jie. Since they were so rampant here, the large army would definitely not be far away. Li Hui''s frown deepened as he whistled to summon his companions. Normally, if he was alone, he would still have a chance to kill his way back, but now ¡ª this woman had been lurking in the camp for so long.


    He immediately raised his long blade and decided to return to the camp as soon as possible.


    Linghu Jie cried out in shock and pounced towards Li Hui, tightly embracing him. He called out in a spoiled manner, "I''m so scared!" When she came out to find Senior Sister, she did a lot of outrageous things. She was even braver than men. However, today, he had been thwarted again and again, and now, he was experiencing the cruel and merciless transformation of the desert. He was like a bird that had been frightened out of its wits. Furthermore, after experiencing a calamity, Li Hui''s heart underwent a life-threatening change. In an instant, he abandoned his pride and arrogance and did his best to take out the magical equipment of a little girl, using all of his coquettishness on Li Hui.


    Li Hui staggered a step forward and his whole body went stiff. He inhaled a cold air as he turned his head around and shouted in anger, "Scram!" As he spoke, he opened his long blade and chopped at the approaching person.


    Li Hui understood the seriousness of this situation, so his strength was not that great to begin with. She watched Li Hui fight with those few people with tears in her eyes, and with tears streaming down her face, she opened her small mouth and cried loudly, her feet vigorously rubbing against the ground. While rubbing his hands, he shouted, "I don''t care what I do."


    Seeing her acting so shamelessly, Li Hui felt a wave of disgust in his stomach. He did not want to pay any attention to her at all.


    Linghu Jie didn''t know why his floral beauty would make Li Hui disgusted. He began to have doubts about his looks, and also doubt Li Hui''s taste. When she saw Li Hui completely disregarding her tearful self, she simply reached out her hand to wipe her tears away and pouted, wanting to scold him. He had just wiped away his tears when he realized that what his hands were dripping wet was not tears, but blood. This discovery frightened her so much that her whole body shivered. She raised her head to look at Li Hui. The person in front of her was currently in a bitter struggle.


    Li Hui tightly hugged her in his embrace. She was completely unharmed, but Li Hui''s entire back was scarred by the sand and stone. It was a tragic sight. However, he was wearing black and couldn''t see his size for a while.


    Linghu Jie''s eyes concentrated on the tattered clothes on the back of Li Hui''s back, and his tears once again burst out of his eyes when he saw the lines of wet clothes. He must have been afraid he would be worried. He must have been. Who would have thought that he was not only the husband on the battlefield, but also so meticulous and caring towards her.


    Li Hui did not know that she had such thoughts. He turned around and shouted, "Hurry and go back!" As long as she left, it would be easy for her to escape by herself. Even if there were any accidents, at least there would be someone who could go back and report it. If only she was stronger in martial arts, he would wish that he could keep this damned woman here to defend the enemy and return to the camp by himself. It just so happened that she was pretending to be in love with someone and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Li Hui''s blade technique required a very ingenious rotational force. If one had too much strength, they would not be able to return and if they were too small, they would not be able to form its power. He had no idea how many battles he had experienced in the past and how many times he had learned something like this. Although these people''s martial prowess was below his, Banshak''s was a powerful and valiant being, and he was not afraid of death, so he would not be easily dealt with in a short period of time.


    Linghu Jie sat on the ground and watched as Li Hui withdrew his long blade and wiped the sweat off the head of one of the soldiers that attacked him. He jumped up from the ground and with one leg of his jade flute that was stuck in the sand, he kicked it out and caught it mid-air, and rushed towards the person that dodged Li Hui''s attack. That person could see the rough outline of Li Hui''s long range attack. Just as the blade was about to touch him, the power of that instant reached its peak and was then rotated to its weakest point. As long as he could dodge this attack and seize the moment when he failed to return, then cut off the tendons or use a long weapon to bind it, then Li Hui''s move would be broken.


    Li Hui usually used this tactic on the battlefield. Back then, the battlefield was chaotic, and the enemy had no time to think of a way to break it. Now that the enemy was outnumbered and his physical strength was weak, the enemy was not easy to deal with. Linghu Jie had learned many techniques from his Master, and although his actual combat experience was few, he had heard many things, so he didn''t know what was going on. Just as the man was about to cut off the tendons in his hand and cut through Li Hui''s long blade, Xiao Feng''s hand was like a hot knife through butter as he stabbed into Li Hui''s valve. That person only thought of Li Hui, but didn''t notice that this move of Linghu Jie''s was instantly destroyed, and thus was no longer able to cause danger to Li Hui. In an instant, he changed the direction of the blade in his hand and fiercely slashed down towards Linghu Jie. Regardless of retreating or moving to the left or right, she was still within range of the attack of his longblade. She pursed her lips and slipped through the crotch of that person. Hundred Herbs was the place where the vital energy and blood of the human body converged. This person''s two vital organs were both punctured by Linghu Jie, and he no longer had any offensive power. He only managed to turn his head halfway before collapsing and not moving.


    Linghu Jie walked in front of the corpse and pulled out the jade flute. Xiao Yu was originally a hollow object, but at the moment he pulled the flurry of blood, it sprayed out like an arrow and splashed onto Linghu Jie''s pair of white boots. Not only was Linghu Jie not as afraid and disgusted as the other girls, the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, and his eyes emitted a strange light that had disappeared for a long time. Li Hui recalled the time when she used him as an experiment. All the hair on his body stood up once again, and the cold sweat that was flowing all over his body stuck to his body.


    Linghu Jie stood up and also put the other half of Broken Xiao into his belt. He turned around and ran to Li Hui''s side, wanting to grab his hand. Li Hui inadvertently took a step back, coincidentally dodging her hand. Linghu Jie seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heart breaking. The coldness in his eyes caused Li Hui to cough heavily in embarrassment as he said, "It''s better if we leave quickly." These words had just been said, but before Linghu Jie could argue with him, he let out a heavy sigh and said, "Forget it, it seems like we won''t be able to leave." As he spoke, he had a solemn expression, and although there was only one person by his side, he carried the majesty that would only appear when standing before a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses.


    This time, the people of Banshak did not actually attack with a large force, nor did they attack the city or rob the lands. Instead, they only plundered and plundered from time to time, causing the people of the border to suffer unspeakably ¡­


    A small group of soldiers nearby shouted as they saw the corpses on the ground. They brandished their swords and ran towards them. From Li Hui''s clothes, one could easily tell that he was a general of the Central Plains. If they captured him, it would be a great merit.


    Li Hui immediately made a decision, he swung his long blade again, and in this situation, he could only end the battle quickly. Li Hui immediately made a decision, and threw his long blade once again, and in this situation, he could only end the battle quickly.


    He turned around and looked at Li Hui, revealing a grieving and resentful expression that had been on the side of the widowhood for many years. As a result, goosebumps appeared on Li Hui''s body, and for some baffling reason, he kept wondering in his heart: Could it be that this girl is rushing to the battlefield because she has gotten into an argument with her lover? That''s right, it must be him. Could it be that he has his eyes on Mo Qingfeng? He still hadn''t finished his thoughts when Linghu Jie snorted coldly and rushed towards the enemy troops, his pair of sharp claws in his hands as he attacked one of the field officers. Since her strength was already small and Xiao Yun''s strength was limited, when both armies used this sort of thing in battle, they would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage. When the soldiers saw her appearance, they cheered in unison. That field officer, however, always had a gloomy face. Whether it was the subordinate on the ground who was knocked down by Li Hui or the pretty and attractive Linghu Jie, the outwards scar from his face to his mouth added to his malevolence and ruthlessness. If her appearance were of another girl, not to mention going to the side and putting her life on the line, even a glance would cause her face to lose color. Just looking at her face would cause Hu Diechang''s eyes to light up and his entire body to have an expression of determination to take her down and study her body. The field officer didn''t get down from his horse. He gave a loud shout and clamped his feet on the horse''s belly, tightening the reins. The horse whinnied and ran two steps forward, its front legs raised high. Linghu Jie only wanted to take down this field officer and make Li Hui look at him in a new light, or die in the hands of this field officer and make him regret it for the rest of his life. She stood there in a daze, stunned by the large animal. If she were to step on it, her small body would definitely be injured or even dead. It was too late for Li Hui to rush over. The long saber whizzed through the air with full force of rotation as it slashed at the horse''s leg.

 C149

    Li Hui usually used his right hand to wield his blade, and when he came back after he struck, he would move from left to right before returning. This time, Linghu Jellyfish was standing on the right side. This way, he would definitely injure her, and even if he wanted to remind her, it would be too late. At this moment, he had thought of hundreds of different methods. He could only try his luck by going in the opposite direction. The force of his blow was unstoppable. Even when the horses'' legs were chopped off, he didn''t hear the horse scream. The blade came out from the right, spinning left and right. In the instant after the strike, a deputy general at the side slashed at the cow''s tendons. Li Hui''s speed was extremely fast. In the time it took for a flash of lightning to ignite, the assistant general''s blade had only hit the handle of his long blade. When the two weapons clashed, a clanging sound rang out.


    Every time Li Hui swung his saber, he had already calculated the strength and angle. After being hit by the Lieutenant General''s slash and having his aim broken, the blade would never be able to return to his hand. Such a powerful backlash could cause him to tumble. If it hit him, he would be even worse off. He would immediately remove the tendons and let him go.


    When the field officer landed, his reaction was surprisingly fast. With both hands on the ground, he quickly stood up with a twist of his legs. Linghu Jie once again felt as if he was reborn, and raised his hands to wave. The deputy general at the back led his men and quickly surrounded Li Hui. The deputy captain looked at Linghu Jie constantly waving his arms, but didn''t dare to move forward. After laughing evilly, he started to walk towards her step by step like a cat playing with a mouse. At this time, Li Hui lost his weapon and glanced at the field officer with a brilliant light in his eyes. Both men had their own reasons, but he was surrounded and he couldn''t do anything, moreover, deep inside his heart, he really annoyed this woman to death. Linghu Jie''s impending doom did not mess up his thoughts. He quickly chopped down the weapon in the hands of one of the soldiers that was in front of him to engage in battle with the others.


    The closer that person was to her, the faster his heart beat. She could even hear the sound of his heart beating vigorously and powerfully as it was about to jump out of her chest.


    Many years later, Linghu Jie vaguely remembered that day when she was completely convinced that she was unjustly killed or violated, and that the young man who later appeared like a god on the battlefield had actually appeared out of nowhere. She had known since she was young that she had such an unmarried husband. He was born in a family of books and was a genius. But in her heart, she always thought that one day, the person she fancied would descend from the sky with a long sword in her hand and rescue her from both fire and water. Today, this person had appeared just like every time she had dreamt, and she, in the end, had never been destined to return to him.


    An iron lotus seed struck the field officer who was about to land a blow on his arm. He then shouted, "Hold your breath!"


    As a doctor, Linghu Jie was extremely sensitive towards medicine, and did not care what the other person''s intentions were. Then, with both of his hands in his sleeves, Mo Qingfeng threw them into the air, and two black powders fell down from the wind. Li Hui did not know what he meant, but by the time he could react, the powder had also followed him. Although the field officer had taken in a lot of air and had stayed far away from him, his willpower was beyond his expectations. He knelt on the ground and pointed his blade at the ground, trying his best to stand up. Mo Qingfeng used his feet to tap the ground and ran over. Just as Linghu Jie was about to shout and kill him, he remembered that the poison powder had not dispersed yet. He hurriedly pinched his nose again. The field officer saw that the flexible sword was about to pierce his throat, but he did not show any fear. Instead, he laughed with a heroic face. His left hand lifted his eyelids, preventing himself from falling down. Mo Qingfeng wasn''t someone who would use concealed weapons or poison. On the way here, Qin Xiao forced him to hide it on his body, not allowing him to remove it. Even though today was the first time he had done such a shameful thing in order to save her, he still felt his cheeks flush red. He had originally felt guilty, but seeing how strong this person was, he withdrew his flexible sword and grabbed onto Linghu Jie Long''s hand. He then walked over to his own Feng Feiyun. Only after that did he return to carry Li Hui on his back, call Linghu Jie over, and put him on the horse''s back. He then caressed the back of his horse with extreme heartache, and helplessly said to Linghu Jellyfish, "You can go up as well."


    He had always known that he was not a merciful person. Giving his beloved horse to her was due to the fact that his qinggong was quite decent. If it were the Sage Water, he would very likely ride on it without hesitation and leave in a cloud of dust.


    Linghu Jie never thought that Mo Qingfeng would come to his rescue one day. Every time Mo Qingfeng and co. were in trouble, she would extend a helping hand: firstly, she had to train her medical skills while simultaneously earning money to enjoy them; secondly, she had also promised Senior Sister. And this time, Mo Qingfeng risked his life to come to such a dangerous place to save her and Li Hui, causing her to feel touched for the first time. She impulsively turned her head and whispered to Mo Qingfeng, "Thank you this time, I will not threaten you anymore, rest assured."


    How could Mo Qingfeng know what she was thinking? He thought that she was trying to make a comeback, but he immediately said impatiently, "Alright, alright, I will arrange you guys together. Don''t worry about it every day." After speaking, he slapped his butt and the horse lifted up a pile of sand with the two of them and disappeared.


    Mo Qingfeng leaned against the door of the tent, and only after Linghu Jie had changed his clothes did he enter. He had been waiting impatiently for this moment, but he didn''t know why his daughter took such a long time to dress up! Looking at the little hoodlum in his house, his speed of washing his face and brushing his teeth was three levels faster than her own. The main reason was not how quick her hands were, but mainly because that guy ¡ª she couldn''t even remember to wash his face once every three days! Occasionally, he would splash a handful of water on his face. Sometimes, half of his face was still wet. As he thought of Qin Xiaoliu, his heart throbbed. He wondered what this little bastard was doing at this time. Seeing that his face was inexplicably wonderful, happy, and bashful, Linghu Zang couldn''t help but glare at him in annoyance. He thought to himself, ''Could it be that seeing my beautiful appearance has aroused his interest?'' He coughed lightly and said, "You don''t need to think too much. In my life, I will only fall in love with the general."


    Mo Qingfeng was pulled back from his reminiscing, and he replied impatiently. "Alright, alright, I know. However, it was still normal for you, as you like to cause trouble and your martial arts skills are poor. The most important thing is, when you see a dead person in the future, don''t be so excited and excited, okay? "Which man can stand you?" Saying so, she could not help but angrily think that although her little bastard''s level of trouble was higher than hers, his kung fu was high and his plans were brilliant. When he thought back, his daughter-in-law was full of advantages, stronger than the wild vegetable in front of him. He couldn''t help but start to mourn for the future life of poor Li Hui.


    "Alright, alright, I got it." Linghu Jie bashfully pursed his lips in agreement, and then asked: "Is he ¡ª awake?"


    Mo Qingfeng felt helpless, "I didn''t expect that this little hoodlum''s medicine would be so useful, I still haven''t woken up yet."


    Linghu Jie rolled his eyes at him. "That''s the most famous deity fall, how could he wake up so easily!"


    "Hey, don''t blame me for not giving him a chance. The general''s back is almost broken. Take good care of him. Our military camp can''t do without him." Mo Qingfeng was extremely worried, his attack this time round was truly unfavorable. First, it was him supporting Li Hui, and now Li Hui was injured. Since the Banshak soldiers were wandering around, one could imagine how arrogant they were.


    By the time Li Hui woke up, it was already the second day. Originally, the deities had also woken up with a splash of cold water, but no matter what Mo Qingfeng said, they always felt sorry for Li Hui. The first thing he saw was the person he didn''t want to see the most in his life. Linghu Jie wasn''t as cold as before, and his face was flushed red as he smiled sweetly. Li Hui shuddered and quickly closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep.


    "You''re awake?" Linghu Jie didn''t give him the chance to do so, and he grabbed his hand.


    Li Hui''s hair stood on end as he was grabbed by the small jade-like hand. He was thrown far away, and his strength was so great that it affected the wound on his back. Men and women shouldn''t get too close to each other.


    "Why are you being so serious, really." The more Linghu Tianjang saw him like this, the more joyous he felt. He became even more bashful, his entire body twisting and turning like a snake in water.


    Li Hui was too lazy to raise his head to look at her. He didn''t know how long this sleep of his had been for, but because Mo Qingfeng had already delayed it before, he definitely could not delay it any longer.


    Linghu Jie leaned on the side of the bed and patted him lightly with his hand. "How hateful, you just woke up and you want him to go out? It''s a waste for them to take care of you! "


    Li Hui thought about the battle and his heart sank. He got off the bed and walked outside, "If you won''t leave, then I''ll leave."

 C150

    Mo Qingfeng stood guard in front of the tent, seeing Li Hui''s white face, he could not help but clench his teeth, thinking to himself, this girl, she is just a piece of mud that can''t even be stuck on a wall. She would not even use such a good opportunity, how can I help her?


    "General, why did you come out without any clothes on? "It''s cold outside, hurry up and go back."


    "Back?" "Screw that." No one knew where Li Hui''s anger came from, but when he saw Mo Qingfeng standing in front of the tent like a pimp, he was even angrier, cursing in his heart for being disloyal.


    Mo Qingfeng was speechless. He had no choice but to take off his robe and put it on him. Li Hui pushed him away and lowered his voice, "Come, let''s go to your place."


    Mo Qingfeng had always felt like a pimp when he was nodding his head and bowing. Now that he realized that the other party wasn''t targeting him, he felt relieved and hurriedly tried to curry favor with him. Li Hui''s brows were still knitted tightly. Just as he saw Mo Qingfeng walk in and was about to say something, he turned his head to look at the entrance of the tent. Seeing his expression, Mo Qingfeng could not understand. Didn''t they already have a plan or have control over the other side''s strategic deployment, and other major military matters?


    Just as Li Hui was about to open his mouth and rush into the tent in a flustered manner, he did not even have time to report back. Li Hui was about to throw a tantrum, but seeing that it was Li Nan Xing, he did not say anything further.


    "This ¡ª" Li Nanxing looked somewhat embarrassed but didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He spread out his hands and helplessly said, "Lady Linghu has disappeared again."


    "Wherever he wants to go, just ignore him." Li Hui was furious. He had originally thought that it would be something important.


    "She said that she still wants to go back to the place where you met up yesterday ¡­"


    Mo Qingfeng smacked his forehead and let out a long breath of relief. If this girl continued to be this crazy, there was nothing he could do.


    "She said she was going to get the marshal''s knife back."


    "Forget it, I''ll go and chase her back." Mo Qingfeng felt helpless, he did not have the heart to pity her. After all, this woman was still useful to him and he might even become the wife of Li.


    "You''re not allowed to go!" "With Li Hui''s order, Mo Qingfeng involuntarily stopped in his tracks. He faintly felt that Li Hui''s order since the beginning of the battle was even more effective than his own brother''s." If she knows the way, she can come back. " If he didn''t even know the way, then he should have died in the desert.


    Just as Mo Qingfeng was about to ask him how he could guarantee the retreat of the Bandits, Li Hui turned to Li Nan Xing and said, "You must think of a way to deal with this matter. Don''t reveal it, don''t reveal it."


    After seeing the two of them finish their riddles, Li Nan Xing withdrew to Mo Qingfeng before shamelessly asking. Li Hui completely ignored him and asked, "Why do you think the Banshaks are so close to our camp?"


    "Th-they''re too arrogant."


    Li Hui almost burst out laughing at him. As expected, embroidery was not practical. After a burst of criticism in his heart, Li Hui said seriously: "Because they are certain that no one could have predicted that they would be so bold as to leave a small group of soldiers to ambush us."


    "But how could they possibly predict where we would set up camp?"


    "Yeah, how could they have predicted that?" Li Hui asked him in a low voice.


    "Could it be, could it be ¡ª that there''s a spy?" Mo Qingfeng wasn''t an idiot. It was just that this person''s thoughts were simple, he wouldn''t think of such a sinister place. He should really be a fool if he could not figure it out.


    "Since they can predict where we''ll set up camp and leave troops to spy on us, they won''t do anything."


    "Don''t tell me you''re stepping on something to catch us off guard?" Mo Qingfeng quickly asked. That''s right, they had set out from the Central Plains, not knowing much about the terrain and climate of the desert. As Mo Qingfeng recalled the various unfavorable rumors he heard from the military camp, his mind suddenly cleared up. As long as he could spread some news in the military camp, causing the general to fall out of favor or disrupt the hearts of the people, they would have no chance of winning if they continued to fight with their troops.


    So, no one expected that he and Linghu Jie would leave the camp on their own, nor did they expect that they would encounter the Grand Marshal of the Da Yan Empire, nor did they expect that they would be able to flee under such heavy encirclement. Only after they were defeated did Li Hui dare to assert that they would retreat. If they didn''t retreat now, wouldn''t they have to wait for the enemy''s army to pass?


    Seeing that he finally understood, Li Hui thought to himself, "Even if he can''t be considered a second generation ancestor, he still has some brains. Moreover, it''s all thanks to him this time, even though his methods are a bit underhanded." People of the temple like him should already hate the three ways of dealing with things, but the world''s weirdest, Qin Xiaoliu and Linghu Jie Long had already seen it, Mo Qingfeng was really a child.


    "I didn''t expect that I would sneak in here in the end ¡ª" Li Hui was extremely angry, because he really couldn''t understand what kind of benefits were driving a person to sell his country and his conscience.


    "This ¡ª General, don''t be anxious."


    "Call me Marshal!"


    "Oh, Marshal. Let''s think about it further. If it doesn''t work, then we can just play along? " Mo Qingfeng quietly went over to Li Hui''s ear and presented the scheme. He recalled that Qin Wushuang always liked this strategy when he was dealing with people from all walks of life. It seemed that this strategy was quite useful.


    "That makes sense!" Li Hui patted his shoulder and stood up, he took out a jar of wine from the bedside and filled up two bowls, and gave Mo Qingfeng a bowl.


    Mo Qingfeng silently cursed. Li Hui was also secretly hiding wine in the army camp. If he knew this would happen, he might as well have brought the little hoodlum''s wine with him.


    "Fretful. Truly annoying. "Come, Mo Jun, let''s have a good drink. We haven''t sat down to drink and chat ever since we met."


    "Ah, General, you''re still wounded, stop drinking ¡ª"


    "Call me Marshal."


    "Yes, Marshal!" Mo Qingfeng hurriedly agreed, "You can also call me Qingfeng." However, when he heard this title, he would always think of it as the title given to him by that perverted emperor, and he felt a wave of annoyance in his heart.


    "Joining the army is not right. How can you not care about the title of Son of Heaven!" When Li Hui said this, he was extremely cold. Mo Qingfeng had the feeling that although he was obedient to the Emperor, his expression did not contain much respect or respect. This was truly strange, as he had never understood this person.


    Everyone knew that their marshal and Mo Qingfeng drank from morning till night, and during this time, no one could enter their room. An extremely beautiful lady, claiming to be the marshal''s fianc¨¦e, was still being detained. It was a big matter to sneak into the army with a woman. Fortunately, there was an advisor, Li Nan Xing, or else he would have been executed. However, the matter of the marshal trying to get a woman into the military camp attracted a lot of attention from the crowd, to the point where even the advisor could not control himself.


    However, Li Hui and Mo Qingfeng were both sick, and this round of drinking almost took their lives. The two of them were unconscious. Li Nanxing and Lai Fu were diagnosed as having caught wind, and the medicinal pills were ineffective. For a moment, everyone was panic-stricken. All of their ambitions from the start of the battle had been completely erased. Many people were muttering about how they couldn''t fight anymore. Whether or not there was a way to fight, they still had to hurry. Mo Qingfeng had already wasted a lot of time, so Li Nanxing could only order them to continue forward, ordering Linghu Jie to treat the two of them.

 C151

    Xue Yi put down the letter in her hands. She stood at the window and thought for a long time, causing the green screen to spin in circles. He wanted to pick it up, but in the end, he didn''t dare. He could only get closer and peek at it with his eyes. Xue Yi turned her head to observe her actions. She smiled and said, "If you want to see it, you can look at it. Why must you do so?"


    "How would Green Screen dare to read my wife''s letter?"


    "Girl, now you say you don''t dare to look, but since you followed the manor lord, why wouldn''t you dare?" Xue Yi teased her before she straightened her face and asked: "You followed me before, but now you''re the Manor Lord''s girl. Why didn''t you serve the Manor Lord and come here? The kindness that Lord Qin has shown us master and servant depends on you, little girl, to repay. " She pinched Green Screen''s nose.


    Lu Ping bit her lips. "Your wife isn''t just being lazy. Master Mo left Qing He and Ying Chun with the manor lord when he left. I have no business with that." After saying that, he smiled mischievously, "You didn''t see how embarrassed Qing He was after being punished by Lord Qin. You cried for an entire night." Green Screen said as he raised his sleeves to cover his mouth and snickered.


    "You ignorant girl, how are you going to get into a relationship with someone when we''re under their protection? After all, it''s not a long term plan for us to stay here. We''re just giving face to Sir Qin, do you still think we''re the masters? " Xue Yi took off her hand and rebuked.


    "My wife, do you really not plan for your future? No matter how good Lord Qin is, he is still a Prince Consort. Why do you insist on having him? The manor lord is ¡ª "


    "Enough, shut up quickly. You''re not allowed to bring up this matter again in the future. "I still have work to do here. Hurry up and get Wang Chao over here, then go to the door and see if the person who posted this post is still around."


    Green Screen was full of unwillingness, mumbling that if you didn''t seize the opportunity, I would seize it. When the time comes, don''t blame me for it.


    Xue Yi handed over the letter with both hands. Wang Cai only asked respectfully, "Lady Xue, are you going?"


    Xue Yi nodded.


    "This old servant will instruct someone to escort my wife now."


    "Don''t alarm the manor lord with this matter."


    "That old servant should send more people."


    Xue Yi saw him silently sighing as he tore the letter apart. Even if he couldn''t solve her problem, he shouldn''t have added to her trouble.


    Qin Xiaoliu looked at the woman in front of her. This girl''s skin was white and delicate. Even if she was to blow away her skin, it would break anyone''s skin. However, there was no trace of blood on her skin. His eyes were big and lifeless, like the water in an ancient well, he was able to see through everything in the world. His eyes were filled with a light green glow, and his eyeballs were all deeply stuck in his sockets. Even though she wiped her lips, the cherry lips were shriveled and shriveled. Her entire face was emaciated and haggard. Anyone who saw her would feel pity for her. The ten fingers that played the zither were actually twisted and deformed. From the looks of it, it seemed like they were not connected properly after they were broken.


    Qin Xiao thought to himself, ''Could it be that the Imperial Physician''s family was abusing the maids?'' How could he torture such a beautiful lady to such an extent? She was still thinking when the woman''s fingers stiffened slightly. The blood on her fingers dripped onto the zither strings. She raised her eyebrows and continued to play, as if she wasn''t affected in the slightest.


    "Forget it. Miss, please stop quickly. Your master really doesn''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex when his hand is injured like this." Guan Yu cannot bear to see a woman suffer the most. Quickly stop and let me take a look and see if it''s okay. " As Qin Xiaoliu spoke, he stood up and half bent his body to place his hand on her shoulder. Aside from her shoulder, there was nothing else but bones, making it very difficult for Qin Xiaoliu to live in. Qin Xiaoliu held onto her arms that were like sticks and helped her up. "Come, come, come. You don''t have to force yourself if you don''t feel well. You can go rest. Brother Mu and I don''t need your help anymore." Qin Xiao''s smile was warm, but the woman did not feel any warmth. She only felt that her eyes were ice-cold, causing her entire body to tremble. Qin Xiaoliu sneered, "What''s wrong with you, Miss?" Since she wasn''t an idiot, how could she not see that the girl had intentionally used her zither to cut her hand?


    When the woman heard this, she hurriedly shook her head and said in panic, "This little girl knows how to dance. I''ve just spoiled your mood, how about we dance a song right now to relieve your boredom?" Then, without waiting for Qin Xiaoliu''s consent, he rushed into the arena. Along with the sound of a drummer beating the air, a dance of breaking through the array began to dance out in a grand manner. The difficulty of this dance was extremely high. There were many large somersault movements, and there were very few female dancers. Most of them were performed by male elites. It was unknown how she would be able to jump off of her overturned body. Qin Xiaolian did not know what their purpose was as he watched on coldly with folded arms.


    Qin Xiaolian opened his mouth and stared in shock at the woman. This dance must have been the most amazing dance she had ever seen in her entire life. Although the dancing skills of the woman were not very exquisite, they had their own unique methods. The more she danced, the fewer clothes she had. In the end, the woman simply closed her eyes and ripped open the crotch on her chest.


    Qin Xiaoliu felt as if her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. She stared wide-eyed at her fair body, unable to bear the sight of it any longer. With a shout, the woman finally stopped. With her head lowered in tears, she tightly turned her head to the side, as if she had suffered an unjustifiable humiliation.


    Pointing to the girl, he said to Mu Sheng: "Is this what you meant by doing good deeds? What kind of monstrous mistake did she, a girl, commit? There was not a single spot on the woman''s upper body. There were ferocious scars all over her snow-white body. There were whip wounds, scald wounds, and even puncture holes. Even a bold person like Qin Xiaoliu found it difficult to catch a glimpse of her.


    Mu Sheng immediately kneeled down and replied sincerely: "Master, do not be angry, do not be angry! This woman was not injured by this one. Sigh, this one spent a lot of effort just to admire Sir Qin''s righteousness. I hope Sir can save this woman. "


    He then turned to the woman and said, "Ding Huang, quickly put on your clothes. With Sir Qin here, your grievances will definitely be resolved."


    The little hoodlum Qin silently sighed, feeling as if he had made a trap for himself.


    "Milord, milord, don''t be angry." Mu Sheng seemed to have noticed Qin Xiaochao''s displeasure as he hurriedly apologized, "Does sire know about the case between Chen Shuwen and the Ding Huang family that has been causing an uproar recently?"


    If she didn''t know about such a sensational matter, she would have rolled up her sleeves and left. However, the case involved too many people, and she had been afraid of it for the past two days. According to the rules, she would have to come out for at least two days, yet she actually took the initiative to look for her.


    It had been a case five years ago, in which the high-ranking magistrate of Ninghang County, Chen Shuwen, had been involved in the murder of her husband, the wife of a domestic servant. Anyone with eyes would be able to see that there was something fishy about it. However, if they were to turn the case against these two, who knew how many officials they would have to kill from Ning Hang County to the capital. But now, Chen Shuwen''s wife was crying out her grievances in the capital city. All the High Scholars had signed their names and submitted their names to the court. Now that things had escalated to this point, everyone would have a hot potato in their hands. She was already at the heart of the struggle, and Mo Qingfeng and the Kobold Chieftain''s Lai Fu weren''t by her side. If something really happened, there wouldn''t even be a person to discuss it with.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaoliu was silent for a long time, Mu Sheng looked at Mrs Ding Huang. The woman knelt beside him with a sad expression, but did not shed a single tear, "This humble woman wears a sinful body, so even if I were to overturn the case, I would only be able to live a miserable life. Five years of torture and confessions, already full of wounds and disreputations, a woman like me had already seen through life and death. However, the Third Young Master was different. He was the most innocent in the entire matter. Back then, it was this woman''s fear of torture that implicated him, which was why he had gotten his title changed by that dog County Magistrate. Third Young Master''s family was ruined, and it was all this woman who had harmed him. Yan Zhaoge and the others left their names, hoping that the lord would return Third Young Master''s innocence, allowing him to be an indomitable man in this world. This humble woman will not refuse even if she is shattered to pieces. " Her words were impassioned, but her body was trembling uncontrollably. Her originally pleasant voice was hoarse. Her pair of big eyes were empty and void of any substance. Qin Xiaoliu felt a stabbing pain in his heart. She had been in the Board of Justice for a long time, how could she not know the despicable methods that those bastards had up their sleeves? They had plenty of ways to deal with tough men, let alone a weaker girl. She quickly helped him up onto a chair and poured hot water for him. He consoled her in a low voice, "Big sister Huang, don''t be anxious. We have to discuss this further." She did not dare to take the risk and agree. As an official, she did not want to bring glory to her family, nor did she want to help the people. All she wanted was to avenge herself and complete her mission. It was no different from setting the fire on one''s own head, but if one were to bring this matter into the light of achievement ¡ª Countless thoughts flashed through her mind, until a voice interrupted her confused thoughts.


    "Master, what are you still thinking about?"


    Under the protection of the four Dragon Sword Villa''s guards, she angrily walked in front of her and said while glancing at Lady Ding Huang: "Sir Qin, what difference do you see between this woman and me? But you and the manor lord have protected the snow robe, but what about this woman? There are countless people in this world who are even worse off than us. Lord Qin, if you don''t help out with this matter, how are you any different from him? "


    Xue Yi''s words were filled with wisdom. She had always thought that this seat was not for her to sit on, but whether she should sit or not was already sitting. At the very least, she had to be one day and one day, otherwise there was no difference between her and the person she hated!


    "Big sister Huang, please call me an official for one day and do your best."

 C152

    Although Qin Xiao felt sorry for the Ding family, he could not break the rules at this critical moment, so he sent her back to the Ministry of Justice''s Prison. Along the way, most of the officials that the Ding Huang Clan met were people of noble character. Seeing Qin Xiao and Xue Yi''s plan for him without a trace of malice in their eyes, and even calling him elder sister, the Ding Huang Clan was filled with gratitude. After Qin Xiaoliu had been dealt with, he went to see Chen Shuwen. Chen Shuwen''s legs had been broken who knew how many times, and she was now crippled. The originally handsome scholar now looked disheveled, haggard, and deformed. Chen Shuwen had been wronged for many years, and there seemed to be no hope left for him. He was not excited at all by the arrival of Qin Xiaolian, and only by occasionally turning his bloodshot eyes around could he prove that he was still alive. As Xue Yi thought about the miserable state they were in, her eyes reddened and she started to sob. Mu Sheng wanted to comfort his son, but did not actually extend his hand. He only whispered "Yiran ¡ª" and was no longer able to say anything else. Qin Xiao looked at the two of them and sneered. He patted Mu Sheng''s shoulder and said, "Brother Mu, you must be very good at introducing me to the Board of Justice and Xue Yi, right?" Mu Sheng saw Qin Xiao''s fake smile and his face trembled. Carefully, he said: "Sir, Sir, I have an official document here. I am here on the orders of Imperial Physician Jiang Shi to bring it up."


    "Oh? You are just an advisor, who will grant you such a position? Who gave you the right? "Your family''s Censor Zhou has already asked you to dress up and send him to the restaurant to play and dance for me. It looks like Censor Zhou really trusts you."


    "No, no, no. At that time, I only said that I was in the same hometown as this criminal woman and had some thoughts about her. Lord Zhou did indeed treat me rather kindly, but I did not know that I had met with Sir Qin in private." Mu Sheng was covered in cold sweat.


    "Oh, so this has nothing to do with Lord Zhou?"


    "Alright!" Xue Yi interrupted Qin Xiaozui, "I know what you mean, but don''t you think that Censor Zhou is just giving you the hot case design? He''s only responsible for supervising the trial, is there a need for that? Brother Mu and the Ding Huang Clan are from the same village, he only did these things for the sake of making these two innocent. Can you not think of everything so complicated? I still have things to discuss with Brother Mu, so it''s not convenient for anyone to listen in. "


    Qin Xiao was rendered speechless by Xue Yi''s blabbering. He could only look at the two of them in embarrassment. He spread out his hands and said: "Forget it. This lord will go and give some more instructions to the both of you." Before leaving, he shot a fierce look at Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng bitterly smiled as he looked at Xue Yi. Currently, he had already married into another''s wife. What else could he think about? "I couldn''t save her from the sea of fire back then, but now I have to move her out to be a rescue soldier. Being a man to this extent can be considered extremely incompetent." Is the manor lord nice to you? "


    "Good, of course it''s good." Xue Yi smiled bitterly. How could it not be good to be an esteemed guest?


    "Then, Lord Qin ¡ª"


    "Brother Mu, you think too much. Lord Qin and I are only close friends, nothing more."


    "Yiren, do you blame me?"


    "How can you say that? Brother Mu, you were also powerless in the beginning. We had better think of a way to help Sir Qin with the case." "That''s right, Big Brother Mu. As for Lord Censor ¡ª after all, it''s not a good place to go ¡ª" Xue Yi thought back to everything that had happened before. She had originally wanted to entrust her entire family''s life to this man, but now that she faced him, the longing she had for the past vanished completely. She had recruited him just to help her.


    "This is not the time. We''ll talk about it later." She did not ask about her relationship with the Ding Huang Clan, nor was she curious as to why she would waste so much energy to help the Ding Huang Clan. Sometimes, matters between men and women did not need to be fully explained.


    At this point, he didn''t even dare look at her face. "Anyway, thank you for helping me. If there is anything that Lord Qin needs, I will definitely assist you with all my might. " Mu Sheng didn''t want to further tarnish his image, so he only bowed deeply to her. This was considered a form of gratitude, and also a form of apology. He got up, brushed past the side of his snow robe, and walked straight out.


    "Why did it have to be like that?" Xue Yi softly said as he looked at his figure.


    Qin Xiao jokingly walked over and hit her shoulder with the snowy cloth to tease her: "You see, I can''t bear to see my old lover leave?"


    "Move aside." Xue Yi swung her shoulder and pushed Little Charmer Qin back. "You''re not taller than me. What kind of hoodlum are you learning?!"


    "How can this be a hooligan? Aren''t we good sisters? " Qin Xiao was full of bewilderment. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, you and him ¡ª"


    "The two of us are childhood friends, so we have no way of knowing." After Xue Yi said this, she smiled and looked at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiaoliu''s face fell as she coughed lightly, "Xue Yi, look, I''ve missed you by a lifetime. I can''t stop being kind to you, but you''re Big Brother''s concubine now, and with other men ¡ª"


    Xue Yi rolled her eyes at her and said, "Alright, you don''t need to say these things. I''ll go back first." Afraid that she wouldn''t be happy, little bastard Qin had to explain more before Xue Yi turned around. "The Manor Lord saved me, so I will definitely repay you. You don''t need to tell me this. Your own feelings had better be made clear first. "


    Qin Xiao said as he threw up his hands to express his impatience. He didn''t know the difference.


    Nangong Kai Ran watched as Qin Xiao picked up the painting and asked her: "Guanyu, how about taking a look at my father''s painting?"


    "Proficient in brushstrokes, impeccable, but, but ¡ª"


    "But what? "Just say it." Nangong Kai Ran felt that once Qin Xiao became a government official, he would become more and more boring. Some of his actions had never been taken before, and now he was regretting trying to promote this little brat. In his heart, he was grateful that he had married Nangong Miao. If he had followed the wishes of his children and betrothed Miao''er to Mo Qingfeng, it would undoubtedly have been another tragedy on earth.


    "My royal father''s calligraphy has reached perfection, and no one can compare to it, it''s just that ¡ª" She raised her head as she spoke to the clothes scrolls hanging on the wall. But now, our love has grown. " Qin Xiaoliu did not reveal the lack of heroic spirit. The heavenly might was untouchable, and even the slightest touch could make the heavenly son in front of him look at him in a new light. However, no emperor would like someone to hurt him from time to time.


    Nangong Kai Ran''s chapter was on the drawing table, he rubbed the painting in his hands until it was mincemeat, Qin Xiao acted anxious, pretending to go up and snatch it, he continued to recite with regret: "Royal father, why do you have to do this, you do not like to give this to me, it is good to have this child burn incense and pay his respects every day." But this time, Nangong Kui Ran was not able to take advantage of her and said angrily: "Even if it is these useless things, I will not let you off. A mere High Scholar, a mere commoner can disturb my sleep, what use does I have? What use do I have of you all? "


    "Your son knows his crimes." Qin Xiao''s heart trembled as he hurriedly put on a frightened act. Seeing the attitude of this dog-emperor, his heart was beating like a drum.


    "Confess your crime?" A slut like her would harm the culture, and tomorrow, I will behead the two of them! " Nangong Kai Ran waved his hand, "You may leave."


    At this moment, if he were to cry out grievances on behalf of the two of them, it would be useless. He would even be angered to the point of fainting on the spot. Thus, he laughed heartily and said, "What father says is true, and what father says is true." Nangong Kai Ran was at a loss as she laughed, and asked: "What is so funny?"


    "Reporting to royal father, these two are harmful, and have disturbed royal father''s mind. "It''s just that I have another idea." "Father, why don''t you take this opportunity to do what you''ve been wanting to do for a long time, but couldn''t, and also cut off the person you should be doing but couldn''t ¡ª"


    "Aiya, a crown jewel, ah crown jade, you child, you are the father of the emperor''s peace of mind. Miao''er''s marriage to you is truly good fortune." Nangong Kai Ran''s tone suddenly changed, he sat down and laid out a piece of paper, "What do you think I am doing raising these worms? The people don''t care about their sufferings. What do we need them to do? Right, is there anything that I can help you with? "


    "Father, this case implicates many people. I am afraid that with the unstable foundation of the Emperor, it will be difficult for him to accomplish anything. I wonder if Father can assign the Elder in the middle to assist Guan Yu."


    "Mmm, who does Guanyu want me to appoint?"


    "Master Shi Linfeng, from Central Book Province."


    "Guan Yu is truly an Exquisite Heart Meridian. Take the decree." As soon as Nangong Kai Ran finished speaking and handed out the imperial edict, the word "Achievement" was already written on it.


    "Lord Feng has done a great service, and is also this son''s uncle. With him here, I can''t be wrong." Qin Xiaoliu''s tone was cold, and Nangong Kai Ran could not help but feel sorry for him, flattering him to this extent was something that had never happened before. To be able to treat his superiors as his enemies and implement them, he was truly a talented individual that flattered the world.


    Qin Xiao''s hand trembled slightly as he held the imperial edict, as if what he held was not an imperial edict, but more of a reward talisman.

 C153

    Qin Xiaoxiao put away the imperial edict, and watched as she slowly rose from her kneeling position. She coldly snorted in her heart. One day, she would make this old thing kneel in front of her, and what would pierce into his heart at that time would not be her cold eyes, but the sharp edge!


    "Uncle, quickly wake up. Guanyu really is a bastard, causing uncle to suffer." Qin Xiao smiled brightly as he reached out his hand to help her up.


    "No, no, that''s not right. What this old man is kneeling on is the Son of Heaven. It is only right, it is right." A smile spread across his face.


    "This matter is very troublesome. The Crown Prince''s foundation is too shallow, and he climbed up too fast, so we still have to rely on him." For this case, no one dares to accept it, so it ended up in our hands. Firstly, there might be a thirty thousand foot cliff in front of us, and secondly, it''s also because of royal father''s trust in us. As he said this, Qin Xiaozui lightly patted his chest, and then narrowed his eyes with a smile that was filled with lines of lines, "In this imperial court, who else can overshadow our old masters? "Hahahaha ¡­"


    She raised her hand and gave Qin Xiaomeng a light pat as well. He laughed along with her, standing behind her with his legs crossed. Once again, he imagined the scene of the two of them baring their fangs. Could it be that every time the two of them were together, they would act out a scene of a filial piety? Qin Xiao inadvertently glanced at Luo Qiu''s madness from the corner of his eyes. If he were to say the only thing that worried him was this lunatic. The shadow of the assassination attempt was still lingering in her heart. She couldn''t help but touch her abdomen that had already healed, as if the hole was still there. Luo Rui didn''t seem to look at her, but she seemed to be constantly watching her, as if every little movement of Qin Xiaoliu couldn''t escape his eyes. Qin Xiaoliu didn''t know if he would have told her about the incident, or if he had already told her about it. Then, how confident would he be in this operation? She really couldn''t stand this suspicion. After exchanging a few more words with her, she quickly left. It seemed like she would have to trouble her big brother with this matter.


    When she drove the big mule to see him, she didn''t waste any words. In fact, she didn''t even say a single word of greeting. Brother, I need your help in my revenge plan. " No matter how many years had passed, he still remembered the words she said to him from the start. What could he say for her sake? That night he rode only fast horses through the deserted streets. Luo Ju Meng seemed to have already expected this outcome. He waited for the bottle gourd to rustle before he left the courtyard. The black clothed men outside had caused him to be in a safe place far away from his current location.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid it isn''t safe for you to always come to this dangerous place." Luo Ju said when he saw Dan Rong.


    "Madman, I''m not reminiscing about the past with you today. I just want to ask you, have you told me about the incident where I was injured by you in the Feng Residence?" He felt like he had lost face. After receiving such a huge favor from her last time, if it was a more normal person, who would still have the face to ask this sort of thing again?


    "Not at the moment. I can''t guarantee that I won''t." Luo Ru held his hands tightly. At first, he wasn''t sure if Qin Xiaolian would be unfavorable towards his success, but today''s announcement as well as Dan Rong''s visit all spoke volumes. He had always hoped that Dan Rongyu wouldn''t appear and wouldn''t interfere in this matter. However, it seemed like his respect for Qin Xiaoxiao had far exceeded his expectations. Brother, you always have a very high opinion of yourself, why would you care about matters of the imperial court? This Prince Consort''s ability is truly not small. "


    "Madman, I owe you too many favors. Everything I say is false, but I hope you can help me with this matter." Even he felt his face turn red.


    "Big brother, you''re making things difficult for me." The identity of Qin Xiaolian originally had nothing to do with him. Naturally, he was willing to sell Dan Rong''s favor, but since it involved the safety and benefits of success, no matter what, he wouldn''t sit by and do nothing. "Big brother, please go back and send a message to Prince Consort Ma. I won''t let her touch someone with good achievements."


    Dan Rong cupped his fists towards him and said straightforwardly: "We have nothing to say for ourselves, I don''t care if I live or die for my achievements, I just hope that you can help me out. If this little hoodlum ever falls into your hands, I''ll think of a way to protect her life. I owe you too much. As brothers, I won''t be polite with you.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''m not interested in her life." Actually, if you and I say that we owe each other, I''ll be the only one who owes you. " "The always calm Luo Jiexi sucked in a long breath of the night air as he spoke. There was something that had been stuck in his heart for many years. If he did not say anything now, he feared that he would suffocate to death." "Big brother, it''s just a small matter ¡ª I''ve always felt guilty ¡ª"


    Upon hearing the name "Xiao", the person that was buried deep in his brain was once again unearthed. As a young man, he only thought of making a small happiness. As long as she was happy, he could give his life to her. But now, after hearing the words of Luojiao, he even tried to recall them. What, then, did the little mishap have to do with lunatics?


    "What do you mean?"


    "I ¡ª" Luo Ju Xing, who had always been calm, showed a sad expression. His face was full of regret as he opened his mouth slightly, as if he had gone back to the painful past. "As a matter of fact, that day ¡ª" Just as he spoke the word ''sun'', a hidden weapon in his sleeve appeared and struck the tree, drawing a silver light in the moonlight like a meteor flashing across the horizon. " "Who is it?!"


    Qin Xiao had been hiding in the tree for a while, looking for an opportunity. However, this person was still on his guard even when he was talking to Dan Rong. Qin Xiao couldn''t find a single flaw in his entire body. It was so easy to wait for him to talk about the past. Only when his thoughts were in a mess did Qin Xiao grasp the opportunity to change in the blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, he discovered that he had lost this opportunity. Luo Ru''s martial arts were truly strange and unfathomable. Qin Xiao did not ensure that he would be subdued without killing him. Her nimble and slim body was just about to jump up from the branches'' flexibility and rush down towards Luojiao Kuang like a flying fish. However, the soul hook that came out of the way intercepted her and stabbed her through the air. Her body was unable to exert any strength while she was in the air. The strength of the pony that she painstakingly trained day in and day out had been unleashed to the extreme. Her waist instantly stretched, moving to the side a little, curling up her arms. However, this small distance had saved his life.


    "Good kung fu!"


    "It''s passable."


    Qin Xiao didn''t seem to hear any praise from her. Since his attack had missed, he had no choice but to quickly hide by her side, full of regret.


    She had been hiding in the trees for a long time, but Luo Ju was not aware of it. She only heard the sound after she made her move. This person''s inner force cultivation was way beyond her age, his actions were fast, ruthless, and accurate. He was ruthless and without any friendship. He was truly a good material for being a killer!


    "Big brother, what''s going on with this show?"


    He hadn''t thought that Qin Xiao would take action at all. Back then, she had said that she wasn''t at ease and had planned to ambush him on the tree. She had only said that she wanted to see Luo Qiu''s attitude, but she hadn''t expected him to suddenly act.


    Luo Ju could see the shock in Dan Rong''s eyes, so he didn''t know about it! Luo Ju was instantly comforted.


    Dan Rong''s cold gaze swept over the little hoodlum, then he said with a resolute tone: "Brother, big brother doesn''t treat you well, I have nothing to say." As he spoke, he grabbed Qin Xiaoliu''s hand and turned to leave. He was very clear on the temperament of these two people. Qin Xiao did not care what methods he used to reach his goal, and Luo Jianmeng would not let this matter rest.


    When Qin Xiaoliu turned around, he suddenly flung off his hand. Luo Jianmeng had already arrived behind him. He stretched out his palm and struck out at Qin Xiao''s stomach once more. When Qin Xiao remembered the place he had passed through last time, he still felt some pain. He frowned and was about to make a move when he felt that his leg had been lifted up to block his palm. Unexpectedly, Luo Ru''s crazy moves didn''t wait for her to completely change direction, her fingertips stabbing straight down into his thigh. Qin Xiao had suffered at his hands before, so he knew how powerful his hands were. He was afraid that if he lost, he would pop out two fingers to stab Luo Ku in the eyes. Her sneak attack had not been for the sake of harming Luoluo, but to split his concentration. If this lunatic really had been blinded, then it would have been strange if he hadn''t cut off all ties with her.


    He stretched out his palm to take her hand back, but before he could do so, she gave up on her hand that was inserted into his thigh. His left hand quickly moved to block Qin Xiao''s finger, while his right palm was like a snake''s tongue that was about to pierce Qin Xiao''s face. After being attacked by the two of them, Qin Xiao didn''t retaliate at all. He smiled wryly as he looked at her. How could he have seen her eyes like this? He used his palm to block Luo Rui''s attack and used another move to capture Qin Xiao''s wrist and bring him to his side. Luo Ru suddenly retracted his momentum, so he wasn''t able to pierce through his opponent''s palm.


    He had never thought that one day, Luo Ju would be able to reach such an unfathomable level in martial arts. This palm technique was actually unlike any other palm technique, and his movements were completely different from others. If it wasn''t snake form, tricky hand, or crane form, it was no wonder Qin Xiaomeng was so easily caught off guard.

 C154

    Luo Ru''s position was to capture Qin Xiao and not interrogate her in order to kill her. She did not know that Qin Xiao had enmity with him and only waited for Chen Shuwen and the Ding Huang case to blow over before she released him. The imperial court would not keep dragging this on. As long as it was not Qin Xiao, no one else would be able to come up with an answer. Even if Nangong Kai Ran wanted to, it would be in vain.


    Dan Rong Ning was able to see through Luo Ju''s intentions, he pushed Qin Xiao behind him with a palm, "Madman, this was my negligence. "But little hoodlum, I definitely can''t give it to you."


    Qin Xiaoliu''s original intention was the same as Luo Qiu''s, to hurt him and bring him back to hide. Firstly, he would cause him to lose his mind, and secondly, he was afraid that Luo Zu might reveal himself. If she didn''t use that little ghost to face him head on, then it would be either you or me. If she cut off this madman''s hands and feet, then perhaps it wouldn''t be good for her to do anything to him. However, she was even more unwilling to let this kind of thing happen when she was hurt by him.


    Now that he heard Dan Rongyu say this, he was overjoyed in his heart. On the surface, he said righteously: "Big brother, leave me be."


    Dan Rongyu pushed her behind him with a slap, "It''s none of your business, go to the side." Qin Xiao tripped on his left foot and fell to the ground.


    Luo Ru looked at her exquisite acting and sneered. Was big brother blind after losing such a small thing? She actually had feelings for such a woman.


    "Big brother, in order to practice this set of ghost hands, I''ve suffered countless hardships and worn out countless layers. But the people that I have always met are all petty people. For me to be able to fight with you today, it can be said that I have found a true opponent. "


    Qin Xiao knew that he was referring to himself, but seeing that he didn''t dare to really hurt Dan Rong, he wasn''t anxious in his heart. He could only stealthily climb to his feet and watch from the side.


    The art of seizing mainly focused on grabbing the tendons and holding the acupoints, causing the joints to suffer setbacks. Once the joints were grasped by someone, no matter how much strength one used, it would all be in vain. His movements were calm and steady, and his might was sharp and forceful. It was just right for him to practice. Luo Ju''s ghostly hands made weapons out of two hands, which could be jabbed, tapped, and cut from the front. No matter what movement it was, it could attack without a dead angle, and a pair of hands could be used as a kind of 18 grade weapon. The other side would move their shoulders before the attack, and the expert would be able to take the initiative. This move of his was unfathomable and impossible to guard against.


    When he was with him in his youth, he was still a weak scholar. The martial arts he had learned had been taught to him by him. When he saw that he had been reborn, he couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    The two of them are good friends because of their young age. You didn''t want to hurt me today, so I didn''t want to hit you. Qin Xiao was watching anxiously by the side. He made eye contact with Dan Rong. Suddenly, he looked towards the large tree beside the two of them.


    Dan Rong didn''t want to keep pestering him. He only wanted to beat him back quickly so that he could bring Qin Xiao back. He immediately closed his eyes and looked at Qin Xiao. The corners of Qin Xiaobumpu''s mouth curled up as he immediately jumped up and clapped happily, yelling: "So great, so great! It was too secretive to watch experts fight each other. "Hey, be careful of him stabbing you in the stomach!" Perhaps the shadow from the previous battle had been too big for her, as she clapped her hands and shouted as she stumbled over the exposed roots beneath her feet. Dan Rongxiao pretended to cry out in alarm and used his full strength in order to shatter Luo Ju Kuang''s wrists. However, he purposely gave him an opening and was forced back by him. His body couldn''t help but lean against the tree trunk. Luo Rui had thought that he was going to end things quickly when he saw that Qin Xiao was about to fall. He was furious in his heart, since Qin Xiao had attacked so viciously, he wouldn''t be merciful enough and would instead poke both of Dan Rong''s shoulders in order to pin him down. Although he didn''t want to injure anyone, he didn''t want to hold on to Dan Rong. He knew that if he temporarily joined the battle, he wouldn''t be a match for the two of them, so he channeled all of his energy into his hands and used Dan Rong to lure the enemy in. He had been waiting for this moment for him, and the moment he made his move, he slipped out of the range of Luo Ru''s crazy influence. It was too late for Luo Rui to pull himself back, he stuck both his hands into the tree trunk. In a split-second, his entire back turned ice-cold and his hair stood on end. He had fallen for someone else''s trick. In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Dan Rong Rui took the opportunity to make a move and hit Luo Ju''s acupoint. Qin Xiaoxiao tightly gripped the dagger and stabbed it towards the back of Luo Ju''s waist with a cold light. Dan Rong''s heart chilled. He hugged Luo Ru''s body, and the two of them dodged to the side. Qin Xiao struck out with a thunderous strike. Without enough time to retract his momentum, a dagger stabbed into his waist.


    Luo Ju''s heart was in turmoil. He was both sad and happy. He had originally thought that he was fooling around with Little Qin, but now he had saved him. He had saved him! Luo Ru was very pleased and even wanted to provoke Qin Xiao. In the end, he still stood on his side! In the end, he was not someone who valued women above friends! Luo Ru hugged Dan Rong Rui from behind, "Big brother, why are you doing this, I ¡ª" He knew that if Dan Rong Ruoyun wanted to protect him, he could face off against Qin Xiao. He wanted to put an end to Qin Xiao, so that he wouldn''t be ambushed in the future! And she was suspicious of him just now! He pointed at the little hoodlum Qin, "Hero Qin is really a heroine of women, a true righteous cause!"


    Qin Xiao never regretted using these two brothers, but he never thought he would one day hurt the person who was best to her! That was the person who had been protecting her and helping her all along! She took two steps forward, wanting to say that she just wanted to keep Luojiao here so that he wouldn''t make trouble for her plans to take revenge. She wanted to say that she didn''t really want to hurt Luojiao, much less Dan Rong Rui, but any explanation would be laughable. She reached out to support the person in front of her, but that person slapped her face instead.


    "Who taught you to hurt someone behind their back? I see that you still dare to do such a despicable thing in the future! " Mad Rogue could hear the disappointment in his voice.


    She had beaten Mo Qingfeng, and now that he had hit her again, it could be considered even. The world was actually so fair! The cycle of karma was a form of retribution! She turned away, not wanting the two men to see her crying.


    The power that Luo Ruo Meng was supporting behind her instantly disappeared, she had already rushed to the back of Qin Xiaoliu like lightning, but she did not notice what was happening, nor did she expect that person to appear behind her without a sound. She only felt a strong gust of wind behind her, she did not dare to dodge, and did not know which direction the person behind her was going to attack. Over a dozen years of cultivation, Qin Xiaoliu channeled all of his internal energy behind his back and formed a ball of air behind him. His body crouched down at a speed as fast as if he was falling from the clouds. However, just as she was about to make a move, the wind and clouds behind her suddenly stopped. In the instant Luo Ju Kuang''s body moved, he had already pulled out the dagger from his waist and was now resting it on his neck.


    "Madman, I won''t let her hurt you, and I won''t let you hurt her either."


    After receiving all the moves and inner strength, he turned around and said, "Big brother, as a man, I won''t argue with a girl. But she and I are separate masters, and since you have spoken today, the madman will not touch her again. When we meet in the future, we will make our decision. "


    Even though he was similarly crafty, he still had a bottom line. Since he had said that he wouldn''t make a move on Young Master Qin, as long as that girl didn''t make a move first, then he wouldn''t make a move again. Qin Xiao was slapped to the point where he refused to face her directly. Although he was angry at her, he wanted to save her even more. As long as she didn''t pester him, he could deal with her.


    "Good. When we meet in the future, it will be a fight to the death!" Qin Xiao placed all his anger and grievance on Luo Ju. Normally, she would be unrestrained when interacting with outsiders, but when she was with someone close to her, she was sensitive to it. This slap was too important for her to bear. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of Mo Qingfeng. She wanted to immediately throw herself into his embrace and cry out to him.


    Thinking of Mo Qingfeng, Qin Xiao secretly wiped away her tears. She hated herself for actually having the heart to cry at a time like this. She tried her best to calm her tone and said, "I''m sorry." The moment the three words left his mouth, he ran out of the forest without looking back.


    Luo Ru threw up his hands and gloated. Today''s incident had caused such a huge ruckus, yet in the end, he was still able to resolve all the disputes with a slap. He supported the ashen-faced Dan Rong as he said in a deep voice, "I''ll send you back."

 C155

    Qin Xiaoliu rolled up his sleeves as he thought of the custom-made official uniform for Mo Qingfeng, his heart was filled with unhappiness. He looked like he was singing on a stage, how could he have any dignity? It was no wonder that her colleagues on both sides of her didn''t have the slightest bit of reverence when they looked at her.


    Qin Xiaozui cleared his throat. Today, Japan was discussing the case of the Yellow Emperor''s wife with He Chengze, the Supreme Court''s minister. However, the prestige of these two officials was too great, causing Qin Xiaoliu to suffer internal injuries.


    "Sir He, Sir Zhou, can you even afford to drink tea in Guanyu Mansion?" Until today, these two were both old foxes. How could someone like him, who had just taken up his position, be their match? To deal with these two old bastards would not be an easy task.


    "Prince Consort Ma''s words are true. The tea leaves of the Prince Consort''s mansion are all fine offerings, how could this official dare to say anything against you?" He Chengji''s face was filled with courtesy, Qin Xiao sneered in his heart, openly saying that his position came from the back door, how could you know that that old bastard Nangong Kai Ran was using your grandfather to! Qin Xiaozui turned back to Zhou Suchen without batting an eyelid, "Where''s Lord Zhou?"


    "Smells sweet and refreshing." Zhou Suchen did not respond, but instead lifted the teacup and took another sip.


    "Milords, why don''t we talk about this case?"


    "What''s there to talk about? A person can''t be beaten up, but he has to confess under heavy punishment. Sir Qin, why bother?" He Chengzhi disdainfully said.


    Little Brother Qin chuckled. His hand loosened and the teacup fell to the ground. Fragments of porcelain scattered all over the ground. The two didn''t know what he meant and didn''t dare to speak for a while. Just as the servant came in and was about to be chased away by Little Rascal, she squatted down and looked at the porcelain piece on the ground, "Aiyo, I''ll kill you too, I''ll kill you too." Brother Bowl, I really did not do it on purpose, please do not blame me. I will instruct the doctor to treat your illness. "


    He Chengze knew that she was being improper, but it was unlikely for her to be this crazy. He immediately smiled and said: "Sir Qin, look at how sad you are. If you see the flowers crying, wouldn''t it be the young lady''s fault? Furthermore, why would this teacup be painful?"


    He immediately pulled back his hand and smiled apologetically: "Aiya, Sir He, please don''t blame me. Guanyu has only recently learned the Pressure Point Technique, so I want to give it a try."


    "Bastard!" Do you want me to be your experimental subject? " He Chengji was filled with anger, but he didn''t dare to make a ruckus with him.


    "Sir He, the tea bowl is mud, of course it won''t hurt." This person was a mortal, even in his prime, the punishment that the Ding Huang Clan would suffer would not be acceptable, let alone a weak and delicate girl like her. Such a heavy punishment ¡­ even the greatest of grievances will have to admit. "


    "Is Master Qin trying to avenge the Ding Huang Family?" "To actually compare this old man to a bad wife, hmph, I''m afraid that''s inappropriate."


    Zhou Suchen laughed and went forward to pull He Chengzhi back into his seat, and advised him, "Regarding this matter, we should naturally listen to His Majesty''s orders. Since His Majesty has ordered us to investigate, we must do so. Since Your Majesty has given us the Imperial Censor''s history, we shall follow Your Majesty''s lead. Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "No, no, Lord Zhou''s words are wrong. In such a big case, the justice courts, the imperial history office, and the Ministry of Justice should all be in charge of this trial. How could they listen to Guan Yu?" Guan Yu''s experience is still lacking, and his ability to solve cases is not as good as the two lords. We still need to listen to the opinions of the two old brothers. " Qin Xiaomeng sat back in his chair, one arm wrapped around the back of his chair while the other wrist rested on his thigh. From time to time, he would sway back and forth, revealing his tyrannical aura. She could not help but silently curse this old bastard surnamed Zhou for wanting to place all the blame on her.


    Seeing her like a scoundrel sucking on her teeth, He Chengze just couldn''t understand why the emperor would fall for this stinking brat. Seeing that the time was right, Qin Xiao took out another tea bowl and threw it outside the door. He shouted with dissatisfaction: "Where is he? Where did they all die? You don''t even know what''s going on with your tea, what''s the use of raising you bunch of trash snacks? "


    She was about to pour a cup of tea for him when he snatched the teapot away from her. Unexpectedly, with the teapot in hand, he smashed it on Jiuzhen''s forehead, causing the entire teapot to shatter into two halves. Jiuzhen covered her head with both hands as she knelt down and begged for forgiveness while sobbing.


    "This, this, this ¡­ Lord Qin, what are you doing ¡­" How could He Chengze have known that this person was so ruthless. Just a moment ago, he was still teasing him, but now, he had become so ruthless.


    "I hate people who do bad things the most. You damned girl, relying on the fact that I''ve been taking care of you everyday, you think you can live your days like this?" What''s the use of you not being able to do such a small thing? Get out of here! " Qin Xiaoliu lightly tapped Jiu Zhen''s shoulder with his toe, causing Jiu Zhen to fall onto the ground. She struggled to get up and run out.


    He pointed at Jiu Zhen''s back and said: "Sir He, you might not know, but this girl relied on my love and thought she could avoid doing things. She is usually very charming and bullying, so I don''t like her. If we don''t punish her, she won''t know that the family name is Qin. "


    How could He Chengze not know what she was referring to? He was momentarily at a loss for words and silently cursed in his heart.


    "Milords, Guanyu is too slow. Look, what''s the meaning of this?" Just as she was pretending, a guard quickly came in and saw the two of them prostrating themselves in front of Qin Xiao Bully. He pushed them away and said impatiently: "Speak, my lords, you are not an outsider. I stand upright and upright, and there''s nothing I can''t say to others. "


    The guard slowly said, "Prince Consort ordered his subordinate to search for him. He is now waiting for Prince Consort''s order to kill him." He then made a slashing motion in the air with his palm.


    The hearts of He and Tuesday''s people trembled. She actually did such a thing in broad daylight!


    "Bastard!" With a slap of his hand, Qin Xiaoliu removed the guard''s hand. The guard immediately stood at attention, saluting her while waiting for her criticism.


    "Are you speaking human words in front of the two lords? If you don''t have any energy after following me for such a long time, then what do I need trash like you for? Killed you? Is that true? Am I, Qin Xiaoliu, such a person? Why was it so violent to open his mouth to shout for battle? "Humph!" The more she talked, the angrier she got. She spat on the guard''s face, and after the guard wiped his face and wiped it clean, she said, "Go, chop off his hands and feet and soak them in the wine vat. Let him die after a month. You actually dared to disobey my orders? Did I, the living King of Hell, just call my name ''Qin Xiaozui'' for nothing? " Looking at the pale faces of the two, Qin Lil ''Ye said with satisfaction: "That''s enough, get lost!" The guard picked up his sleeve and wiped his face.


    "Please don''t blame the two of you, Guan Yu went astray in the past and has formed many enemies in the outside world. Guan Yu is a man who does not remember kindness, and has the temperament to repay grievances, even if he disobeys me, I will capture him and bring him back. Now that I''ve found him, I will first use him as a training tool, and then slowly deal with him when I find him." After she finished speaking, she jumped down from the chair and slapped her thigh, "Ouch! Look, isn''t Guanyu just muddle-headed? How can the two masters say such things? "" I have no idea. "" No, no. You two must give face to the crown prince. You must not let this matter leak out. "


    Seeing the two old men leaving, Qin Xiao washed his hands and washed away the red sugar in his hands. He then called Jiu Zhen over. He reached out his hand to rub her head and laughed: "Good Jiuzhen, I didn''t really hit you right."


    At this moment, Jiu Zhen wiped his face clean and said with a smile, "It''s fine, why would I really hit Jiu Jin?"


    After carefully checking that there were no scars on her face, Qin Xiaolian felt at ease. He pinched her cheek and praised: "Alright, you little girl. After following me for so long, you have become more and more proficient at acting."


    Jiuzhen giggled, and the guards also lowered their heads to giggle. They thought to themselves, "No matter what ability this Prince Consort has, no ghost spirit in this world can compare to him."


    Jiuzhen bashfully twisted her body. When she saw Qin Xiaoliu''s hand, she immediately grabbed it in shock. She said with a pained heart, "Master, your hand was cut open." As he spoke, he took out a handkerchief and carefully wrapped it around his finger.


    "Nothing, nothing." Qin Xiaoliu withdrew his hand and cupped his hands at everyone as he smiled and said: "It''s hard work, hard work. We brothers have never shared any blessings with each other before." Qin Xiao said to Jiu Zhen happily: "In a while, go and pay for the silver. We will have good wine and meat to eat tonight. I will drink with my brothers." Damn it, seeing these old men made Yours Truly feel depressed. If he didn''t drink, how could he quell his frustration? "Go, go!"


    Everyone was secretly pleased with themselves as they saw that they could have another free night again. They all said, "Following this master of hers is a bit exciting, but at least her treatment is good. She is also more generous than she was when she was a servant in the palace."

 C156

    Qin Xiaoliu roamed the Jianghu, eating, drinking, and gambling everywhere. Although she could not do it, she still knew some of the secrets. How could they possibly lose today in a bet with the guards of the mansion who had never seen the city before? He had won over the maids and guards of each house. They all felt like crying but had no tears to shed, and their heads drooped in dejection. Those young ladies were originally serving in the imperial palace and were strictly regulated within the imperial palace. Normally, they did things with great care and caution. Many of the young ladies had never even seen dice before.


    Only Jiu Zhen, who had lost money, was not annoyed. She was still smiling. Liu Shun, who usually had a good relationship with her, whispered, "Jiu Zhen, I think you won''t be able to do it for long." Jiu Zhen''s expression turned cold and his shoulder bumped against her. "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Looking at the miserable state everyone was in, Qin Xiaozui shouted out loud: "Jiuzhen, Jiuzhen, come here and give all of your grandpa''s savings as rewards." She felt a pang of pity when she saw that the money she won was spent for no reason. However, as long as she did not want the money that she earned, it was a piece of cake for the emperor to not covet it.


    Everyone was deeply grateful to see that the silver had been returned. They almost wanted to show their hearts to Qin Xiao. When Qin Xiao saw that people were bribing him, he was more or less satisfied. It was inconvenient for her to not train a group of her trusted aides here. Thus, she could rest assured that the people in her mansion would be more convenient. These guards had all served in the imperial palace and were quite capable. They had served him well. After drinking the last mouthful of wine, he looked at the crowd and purposely sighed. This attracted a lot of questions from the crowd and Qin Xiaoliu began to explain the case of the Ding Huang Family. Those people had seen all sorts of dirty things in the public before, but Qin Xiaoliu''s words were full of emotion, and he was extremely good at exaggerating things. When everyone heard this, they could not help but feel nostalgic. Some of the maids even began crying.


    "Do you think that, with Your Majesty''s salary, it would be possible for me to not do official business for the people?" As Qin Xiao spoke, he sighed. Even he himself felt disgusted.


    Everyone nodded in agreement and said, "Prince Consort, you have to return the innocence of those two poor people."


    "However, this is not an easy matter to deal with. I still have to consider it carefully and consider it carefully. I''m afraid that if I were to use you all at that time, you would have to lend me a hand."


    "Prince Consort, if there''s anything you need from us, just give us some instructions." After the guards borrowed some alcohol, they nodded their heads in satisfaction. She looked at the sky and secretly smiled. She called over Jiuzhen, and although she said it in a soft voice to let everyone hear, she said, "It''s still early, so I''ll go visit Bing Xin first. Don''t let the princess know about this! "


    Jiu Zhen nodded again and again, and all of the guards snickered. They thought to themselves, "This Prince Consort is quite bold, wasn''t the previous time he was beaten badly by the princess?" Even now, he still refused to give up his evil intentions. Qin Xiao shook his hand as he frowned, "Jiuzhen, go to the imperial physician that His Majesty gave us and get some medicine. I can''t believe I''m in so much pain after drinking the wine." How could Jiu Zhen know that she had other intentions? Listening to her words, he wished he could grow wings and bring them to her.


    The imperial family was the royal family, the guards thought. With such a small opening, it would be worth it to work as an imperial physician. Qin Xiaoliu and the others brought the medicine and mounted their horses to ride towards the Dragon Sword Villa.


    He only sneaked into Bing Xin''s room. Bing Xin seemed to have already expected that she would come here. After putting on her clothes, he pulled her hand and said with a serious expression: "Milord, are you here to visit the manor lord?"


    Qin Xiaoliu stuttered but didn''t say anything. How could she have the guts to do so now? But she couldn''t let it go. She didn''t know if that guy would forgive her or not. Seeing that she had been silent for a long time, Xue Yi knew that something was amiss. She tugged at the corner of her clothes. "Lord, Lord ¡ª"


    "What?" I''m afraid I''m rather busy later on, so I came to see you first. It''s already late, do you think you should let me stay for the night? " Qin Xiao teased on purpose, but there was no happiness on her face even though she was wearing a snow-white robe. She could only sigh and say: "I''m not here for you to come and go whenever you want. Taking advantage of the fact that it''s not too late, shouldn''t we take a look at the manor lord? "


    "Tomorrow then. Tomorrow, I will be tired, so I''ll go to sleep first." How could Qin Xiao be mentally prepared? He rolled into bed and did not even bother to take off his clothes. "Don''t disturb me, go to sleep."


    He could only take off his clothes and crawl into bed. Not long later, he heard the loud snoring of a little hoodlum, which angered Xue Yi so much that even after a kick, she was still unable to wake him up. When he heard her rhythmic snoring, he simply tore off his clothes and stuffed them into his ears.


    The next day, the sun was already high in the sky and there was no longer any snow on the bed. She rolled up her blanket and jumped off the bed. She wiped her face with the remaining water in the basin, thinking to go to the kitchen to get some food.


    When Xue Yi pushed open the door and saw that she had just woken up, she snappily said, "Oh, the Lord has finally woken up. Alright, I still have some food for you in the kitchen. Hurry up and go." As he said this, he remembered that he was too angry from being unable to sleep due to the ruckus last night, so he picked up the medicine bottle and cleaned up the room.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you ask why you don''t know the answer? Change the medicine for the manor lord." Xue Yi said unhappily.


    "It just so happens that this is a medicine used by the palace. It''s much better than the one used by that quack doctor, I''ll give it to you." He took the medicine out of his pocket and placed it on the tray.


    "If you want to go, go by yourself. What are you up to? I say, Sir Qin, you''ve always been more thick-skinned than the city walls, why are you so shy this time? "Tell me, what happened?" On that day, he had been sent back by a man he didn''t know. He was the lunatic that they often talked about. It was fortunate that her internal organs were not injured, but the two of them were not willing to talk about what had happened, and their faces were getting uglier and uglier. She did not like to listen in, but seeing how awkward Qin Xiao was today, this matter was completely related to her, so it might be her doing!


    "It''s nothing." Xue Yi looked at the white skin on her head floating down in a wave of disgust and anger, then pretended to be angry: "I wonder which bastard hurt the manor lord so badly the other day. It''s too wicked, even my kidney is pierced, I wonder if that quack doctor, Laifu, can save him."


    Qin Xiaobao felt as if his heart missed a beat, and in a flash, he started to laugh. He had already done it, but he still didn''t know the position of it. How could it be possible to pierce through the internal organs? If it was really so, how could the people of the villa be so calm? He knew that Xue Yi was lying to him, but he wasn''t annoyed. He knew that she had put in a lot of effort. Smiling, he took the tray away and said, "I think it''s better if I go and see which bastard hurt Big Brother."


    Qin Xiao snuck in to see his manor lord sitting in front of the window, wearing a starched white robe and a wide blue collar. In her hand was a cup of tea, and she was sipping it with a satisfied expression. The window was slightly open and a cool breeze blew. He sat up straight, his hair tied up in a bun with a jade hairpin stuck in it. It was impossible to tell that his injured state of mind had not been affected in the slightest.


    "You''re here? "Sit." He saw Qin Xiao quietly giving out orders.


    Qin Xiaoliu trembled as she sat down. Dan Rong poured her a cup of tea and said, "Let''s try it out. Laifu gave it to me last year."


    Qin Xiaoliu took a sip, "The color is dark green like jade, full of fragrance. The taste is pure and sweet. This tea is too cold, the summer has already passed, and big brother has just gotten hurt, so it''s better for you to drink less. "


    "You know quite a lot." He put down the cup in his hand.


    "I know you are angry with me." Qin Xiaoliu put down her cup and lowered her head. Perhaps she had gone too far this time.


    "I''m not angry with you."


    "You''re lying." Qin Xiao raised his head to look at his face, which was so calm that it was scary.


    "I''m angry at myself for not teaching you well." He really wouldn''t be able to hate her. Even if she hurt him, even if she secretly attacked him out of injustice, he still couldn''t blame her. After this matter had happened, he had always blamed himself. Her upbringing and the environment in which she lived had doomed her to do whatever she wanted. But after spending so much time with her, he still hadn''t been able to change her. All of this was his fault.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaoliu''s nose twitched. She took out some medicine and gently walked over, "It''s time to change the medicine."


    Dan Rong Rui pushed her hand away, "Call Xue Yi over."


    She wanted to tell him that she really did not want to hurt Luo Ju''s madness. She only wanted him to disappear within this period of time, to avoid any danger if she were to fight him head on, but she did not manage to say those words out loud several times. " Don''t move, let me do it. I did it myself, you know the severity of the matter, so there''s no need for you to hide it. "


    She did not wait for him to agree and quickly lifted up her clothes, exposing layers of bandages underneath. Due to the effort, blood oozed out, she only knew how severely she had hurt him when she tore off the cloth! "Don''t tell Qingfeng about this, he''ll beat me to death if he finds out."


    "I wonder how he''s doing on the road?"


    "Yeah, I miss him too." In the past, Qin Xiaozui was panicking for no reason. He was always missing the distant Mo Qingfeng, not knowing if he was used to it or not, and did not know if he was in danger. Qin Xiaoliu felt that it was a little immoral to talk about his relationship with Mo Qingfeng in front of him. He immediately shut his mouth and wiped the wound clean. Then, he gently applied the medicine to the wound and carefully wrapped it in a clean cloth.


    "Since you are injured on the waist, it''s not appropriate to sit there for a long time. It''s better to lie on the bed for a while." Qin Xiaoliu reached out to help him, but she gently pushed him away. She sighed to herself. It seemed that her brother would not forgive her that easily.


    "Then I''ll be going, you take care of your wounds." Even when she reached the door, she didn''t hear him speak to her again. She turned around again, "I won''t hurt Luo Ru, and I won''t bear grudges against him any longer."


    When Dan Rong Yun saw how cautious she was today, his heart softened as he said, "Little hoodlum, to stand alone in this world, you must be able to face yourself and your friends and family. If I have truly let this world go, even if I have achieved my goal, what''s the point in living on? "


    Qin Xiaolian''s heart was flustered. It was as if he had done something bad that others would take notice of but not expose. If Mo Qingfeng was innocent, then how could an identity like his be a fool? Back then, he had only wanted to make use of them. Did he know or not? She left the Dragon Sword Villa filled with worry. The most troublesome matter before her had not been resolved yet, but she still had the mind to consider it. What exactly was she doing? Qin Xiaolian felt some hatred towards himself, so he hit his head heavily.


    When Xue Yi came in, she saw him sitting motionlessly on a chair with his head full of sweat. She quickly helped him up onto the bed and grumbled, "Your wound is on your waist. Why are you sitting like this all the time? Why are you stubbornly holding on in front of her?"


    "It was fine." As he lay on the bed, his waist was no longer trying to stand up, and the pain had finally lessened by quite a bit.


    "This injury was caused by her, right?" Xue Yi lifted up her clothes to check. Seeing that there was no more blood, she was finally relieved. "I really don''t understand what you guys are thinking. It must have been really hard on you to be stuck between the little hoodlum and the crazy Luo Ru."


    "Xue Yi, go get a good doctor for me later." He had to hurry and do it, Xue Yi was right, he was in front of the little hoodlum and the madman, no matter what happened between the two of them, he could not accept it. Qin Xiaobei was willing to go all out in order to beat the record, and now that Mo Qingfeng was not here, he had to keep an eye on her.

 C157

    Qin Xiaobumpkin decided to bring the case against Chen Shuwen and the Ding Family. This was not the right time to bring the case to trial, she had to take advantage of this time to start the trial and see how the crowd would react before she made her next move.


    She had already released the news about the interrogation. All the High Scholars in the capital were present, and the yamen runners were not allowed to attend. Everyone was waiting outside the door, hoping to calm the injustice of the case. He had even written a book about ten thousand citizens long ago and was waiting to present it to Qin Xiao. Qin Xiaomeng, personally hearing the case, and the justice court official He Cheng-domain, imperial historians Zhou Suchen three interrogation, and as an audience, sitting on the left side. Qin Xiaoliu was not very confident about this plan. After all, even she did not believe that a case involving a commoner could bring down the elder of the imperial court. How could a good record be a good source of money?


    Qin Xiao knew very well that many of the officials involved were students with high achievements. This time, if he dared to interfere with his side, it would also be a good idea to seize his weakness. If he didn''t interfere, he would see if these people would be willing to give up on him in the future.


    Her original intention was to resolve the case for the two of them, but she had already made up her mind to enrage them. Who knew that this reaction, which resulted in success, would actually surprise Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiaobao tried to protect Chen Shuwen and Lady Ding Huang with his words, but everyone was afraid when they heard this. The best outcome of this matter was to uphold the original judgment, so how could it not be worth offending everyone in the imperial court for the sake of these two losers? No matter what position a person had, they had to follow the rules of the game. Even if this Qin Xiaomeng was a relative of the royal family, his foundation was too weak. Could it be that she was able to change his mind? If that was the case, he didn''t know what to say. The two of them looked at each other. Everything happened so fast that the two of them didn''t even have the chance to meet up with each other in private to avoid suspicion. This Qin Wushuang did not know what he was thinking. A high official like Li Lu, the relative of an emperor, he definitely wanted to wade in troubled waters. This was not a play, what was he going to do about it?


    This Ding Huang had just come to the hall, and hadn''t even spoken a few words about his achievements when the other side exploded with rage, yelling that they were going to execute him. Qin Xiao was full of doubts. Even if she wanted Feng to disagree with her, this was too obvious. She did not know what she was thinking.


    No matter what, Ding Huang''s body still could not bear the torture. If he died in the court, the responsibility would be his. She suddenly realized, could it be that he had this idea?


    "Woman, you don''t know shame. If you were to be convicted in Ninghang County, you would have to obediently submit to me. You would have to turn over the confession over and over again, causing the capital to fall into disgrace." "You won''t confess if you don''t need to receive a severe punishment ¡ª ¡ª" With that, he turned to look at Qin Xiaoliu, He Chengzhi, and Zhou Suchen. How could those two not understand? They immediately understood.


    "Servants! Red shoes and red backpacks, come with me." He Chengzhi didn''t immediately cooperate.


    The people in the capital were even several times more ruthless than those in the past. In her heart, she was angry and afraid, so she slumped down on the ground, and the corners of her mouth curled into a sneer as she watched the bailiffs lay down their torture devices in front of her.


    Qin Xiao''s anger was overflowing, and when he looked at the Ding Huang Clan''s eyes that were begging for help, his heart softened, filled with guilt.


    "Wait!" With a shout, the yamen runner who was about to be sentenced to death was startled and looked at the people in the hall with hesitation.


    "Which one of you is blind? "Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "This official has been serving here for five years. Perhaps it is because Sir Qin is usually busy with official business and has not seen this humble one before." That bailiff quickly kneeled down and started talking back and forth. He thought to himself, "How come you haven''t seen me before?" Forget it, he had offended someone this time.


    "Oh? It''s been five years. How did you do badly in the past five years? Does this official have an order? Do you want me to trouble you? " Qin Xiao was so scared that his whole body trembled and he continuously kowtowed.


    "You bastards, normally you would use my reputation to commit crimes. Why don''t I order you to be clever? I will let you know today whether the surname of the Ministry of Justice is Qin or not. " Qin Xiao laughed in his heart as he angrily said: "Men, take off his clothes, shoes and socks. Let him have a taste of his red backpack and red shoes!" Upon hearing these words, the man was so scared that he kowtowed until blood came out of his forehead. His red backpack was burning hot, and half of his body could be cooked. The red shoes were even more cruel, burning the entire iron shoes until they were red. There was even a protruding sharp blade in the middle of the shoes. When the woman''s foot was pressed into the shoe during the torture, no matter how she struggled, she would not be able to take it off. When the time came, it would be fine to not care about the grievances and grievances. Now, when he heard that they were going to be used on him, he was scared out of his wits. His crotch was wet.


    Qin Xiaoliu rolled his eyes, "Look at that disappointing character of yours. You''re so scared that you''re not even comparable to a woman. "Come on, drag him out and beat him until he''s twenty. Don''t embarrass me like this!" He then warned the people in charge of the punishment, "Which bastard would dare to easily torture a criminal again? Let''s see if I''ll take his life!"


    How could the people on Tuesday not know that she was trying to make an example out of everyone? They were all silent, lowering their heads, not daring to look at the results. Not long after, they heard a pig-slaughtering howl coming from outside. He only hid his sleeves and smiled, but it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    "Men, put these two in jail for the time being and try again the next day!" "Retreat!"


    Everyone looked at Qin Xiaolian in bafflement. This was the first time they saw a yamen runner leave after beating up a yamen runner without asking a single question. He waited until Tuesday when he also left before pulling Qin Xiaolian''s hand to pat the back of her hand. He earnestly said, "Guan Yu ah Guan Yu, a child like you really doesn''t understand Uncle''s painstaking efforts."


    Qin Xiao suppressed his earlier anger and held back the record with a serious look on his face. He held the record tightly with one hand, causing him to frown, but he didn''t struggle at all. Actually, Uncle''s painstaking efforts are known to me. "


    "Oh? Guan Yu, you''re a genius, but you''re too young. The death of these two men is nothing to lament. If I were to do as you say and let His Majesty handle the matter, who would dare to come into contact with you in the midst of all the civil and military affairs? The reason why his uncle tried to beat around the bush was because he wanted these two people to die in the hands of others. Since the defendant was already dead, this case would have to be solved no matter what. When the time comes, even if the Tian Family becomes furious and the people die in the hands of others, and the uncle can testify, does it have anything to do with you? Furthermore, could His Majesty even let his daughter be a widow? "


    "Uncle, I, Shen Yu, am far away from you. How could you not know when you are looking out for the crown." However, it''s just that Uncle has miscalculated someone. "


    "Oh? "Who?"


    "Your Majesty."


    "Guanyu said."


    "If Your Majesty is so easily tricked, do you really need me and Uncle to take over this matter? He might as well just find a scapegoat to deal with this case. At that time, killing him or leaving him behind wouldn''t affect the overall situation. Today, if the Ding Huang Clan were to really die in the court, even though the one who gave the order was that old bastard surnamed He, the one in charge of the overall situation would be Guan Yu. Even if His Majesty came back to protect me, can I hide from the mouth of the world? All the scholars in the capital were paying close attention to this matter. Even the crown prince himself was a scholar, so how could he have the face to stay in the martial arts world? "


    "Aiya, uncle finally realized what had happened after hearing Guanyu''s words. It was like he suddenly realized something." With an exaggerated expression, Qin Xiao kept feeling his liver ache.


    "Uncle, do you know why His Majesty still wants to interfere in this matter?" Qin Xiao leaned over and whispered into his ears, "Then are all the people of Ning Hang County stupid? They can''t even solve such a simple case? Have you forgotten who led the army to flatten the local First Church? Look at the name, it sounds like it deserves a slap. "


    "Of course it''s General Mo."


    "Isn''t this it?" "Although this matter has been going on for a long time, Guan Yu has already heard of it. Although General Mo was later transferred to the border region where there were many insects and snakes, most of the officials in Ninghang County were his subordinates back then. In other words, General Mo had controlled the land of wealth for many years. Do you think that His Majesty will bring down the good generals of a country just for a romantic affair? with the same purpose as today''s case. "


    "Oh, Uncle truly understands what Guanyu has to say." As she said this, Mo Jinglei started to recite the words of the little bastard. It seemed that the emperor had made up his mind to completely suppress him this time.


    "Oh yeah, General Mo was transferred back to the capital, do you really think His Majesty humiliated him to vent his anger? "Your majesty is very capable!" As he said that, he rammed his shoulder into the crowd and whispered, "Looks like this time, the blood in Ninghang County is going to be completely replaced."


    Abruptly enlightened, he nodded his head repeatedly. In his heart, he already knew that this time, Qin Xiaoxiao had pulled him in without a good fart, but after listening to her analysis, he finally understood the underlying meaning. It seemed that this brat was even more insidious than he had imagined.


    "Tell me, if the two of us can settle this matter, then wouldn''t the benefits in the future be ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Xiao covered his mouth with his hand as he laughed. It''s said that there are many beauties over there. Look at the Ding Huang Clan, they look pretty good. When the time comes for us two to take care of our family, wouldn''t the silver and the beauty be too big? " As she spoke, she drooled and her shoulders trembled. She looked like a small dog.


    "Ai, that''s not right. That''s not right. It''s our duty to share the worries of our Emperor."


    "There are no outsiders here, why are you still pretending?" What kind of officer was he going to be if he didn''t take advantage of his efforts? You really avenged the people? "His Majesty is temperamental, I should take advantage of my youth to enjoy a few more years."


    "You, this child, cannot privately discuss the Tian Clan." He pretended to be angry.


    "Aiyo, look at my mouth. It''s so easy to get away with it. You better keep it a secret." Qin Xiaoliu pretended to be afraid.


    The two of them discussed in low voices for a while, and then bid their farewells.


    Qin Xiaoliu wiped the sweat off her forehead and sat down on a chair. She turned around to look at the four words, "Bright Mirror". A gust of wind blew in from outside the hall, causing her to feel a chill all over her body. Looking at the dark sky outside, he thought to himself that it was going to rain soon.

 C158

    Qin Xiao sat on that chair all the way until evening, listening to the drizzling rain. She folded her arms. It was a cold autumn rain, and she wasn''t talking nonsense. The arrival of Mu Advancing had reminded her of the passage of time. She ordered someone to bring a pot of ginger tea, and conveniently took out the gift from Mu Advancing, and lightly smiled: "Take a look, then come, and bring what gift." As he spoke, he reached out his hand to take it, then stuck his neck out to see what was inside. Mu Sheng did not stand on ceremony with her and directly said: "We will drag Brother Qin and hand him over to Yi Ren." Qin Xiao kept grinding his teeth, cursing in his heart.


    The two of them sat facing each other and chatted until the sun was about to set. Qin Xiaoman rubbed his aching head and directly invited him to have dinner with him. She passed down the gold and ordered her to fry a few dishes. Mu Sheng, who had not eaten much, watched as Qin Xiao Zhu quickly took all the dishes on the plate into his mouth, picked up the biggest pig''s paw, and started to nibble on it. He took a few sips of wine, bit off his boots as he sat cross-legged with his mouth full of oil, and entered the state of oblivion. Mu Sheng resisted the urge to eat breakfast yesterday, politely got up and prepared to leave. Qin Xiaoliu looked at his back and suddenly shouted: "Wait, Brother Mu, brother is going to ask something that is not on the topic." She swallowed a mouthful of pig''s feet and drank a mouthful of wine. She raised her sleeve to wipe it a few times before asking, "Brother Mu, you and Xue Yi ¡ª"


    Mu Sheng heaved a long sigh, "Let''s not bring this up. If Brother Qin wants to know, you should just ask Yi Ren."


    Qin Xiao looked at his departing back and spat a few times. This person was pretty good, and her snow clothes were not clear at all. She faintly felt that her big brother''s head had a headscarf floating over it, and it was still an emerald green.


    That night, she brought the gift that Mu Sheng had sent her to the Dragon Sword Villa. When Xue Yi saw that she was not cold nor indifferent, at this time, she also did not have the mood to inquire about the amorous lawsuit that Mu Yu had brought. He also instructed Qing He to give him some, but not to mention him. After wearing the snow-white robe, he had heard from the servants that Qin Xiao was bullying Qing He and had secretly laughed for the whole day.


    As expected, that person wasn''t asleep yet. He was lying on the bed with a candle lit by the head of the bed. He was holding a book in one hand and was reading from time to time. He asked without looking up, "Why are you so late? "Oh yeah, pour me a cup of water while we''re at it. It''s salty in the mouth from the cracking of the melon seeds."


    Qin Xiao glanced at him and poured some water into his eyes. He carefully helped him up and personally fed him before saying: "Manor Lord, why aren''t you resting at this late hour?"


    "Who knows if you will still come? "If I come, I''ll be woken up by you. Once I''m woken up by someone, I won''t be able to sleep well. If I can''t sleep well, I''ll have dark circles under my eyes tomorrow as if I''ve been beaten up."


    Qin Xiao didn''t know what was going on with this person today. He took off the book in his hand and said earnestly, "Stop reading, it''s not good for your eyes to see the dim light."


    "No, no. I''m practicing Night Vision Technique." He knew that she would definitely come today. The spies in the manor had always been waiting outside the Ministry of Justice. She was on trial today, and she had a meeting with Mu Sheng, so no matter what the outcome was, she would definitely make a trip back.


    "Train a big head!" He moved the candle to the table and sat beside him, "How''s the wound? Are you feeling better? "


    "Don''t even mention it. The medicine you brought is stronger than that of a quack. It hasn''t hurt since you applied it. Perhaps it''s about time."


    Qin Xiaoliu lifted up her clothes, opened up the bandage, and took a look. She nodded in satisfaction. Her recovery was faster than she had imagined. Brother, there''s something I need to discuss with you. " Dan Rong was waiting for her to say these words. He smiled and said: "What do you think I''m waiting for you for? Say it." Qin Xiaolian''s heart was grateful as he said, "Big Brother, I also thought about it. This case has been delayed for a long time, so if you want to reverse the case, you must open a coffin and examine it. Since Ninghang County decided that the Ding Huang Clan poisoned their husband, Ding Youcai, then, they could only bring Ding Youcai''s body here for autopsy. " It didn''t matter if this matter could destroy the good points, but it was necessary to return the innocence of those two. But this time, if those bastards sent people to rob and make a mistake on the road, or if they had some connection with Ning Hang County, it would be difficult to change their corpses midway. Furthermore, she could not have gone there herself. She could have asked for his help. With him personally escorting her, what was there to be worried about? And yet, he had been injured, and everything in the world seemed to have gone through a cycle of karmic retribution.


    "I''ll get up tomorrow. Don''t worry." Dan Rong said as he placed a hand on Qin Xiao''s shoulder.


    Qin Xiaozui looked at his resolute and decisive expression as he fiercely dug around, "What are you trying to join in the fun for? It doesn''t hurt anymore, right? " He did not have the intention of playing with the cat and the dog, but he was afraid that it would hurt him, so he gently removed the strength from his hand and held it by the arm: "Just be honest and stay at home to recuperate. If I did not hurt you, I would have naturally let you run over here for me." I actually want to ask if you have any other subordinates who can be trusted, who has high martial arts skills and who has a nimble mind that can use them. "


    "Yes, I did."


    Qin Liao fiercely dug out another glance. Wasn''t this nonsense? "It seems like besides coming here, there''s no one else in your Dragon Sword Villa." If she wasn''t a first-rate expert, it would be almost impossible for outsiders to sneak in. Every time she sneakily came and went, she would just be treated as one of the people she knew, and it was unknown when Dragon Sword Villa actually became the place she was most familiar with. Vaguely, she felt that it was very similar to the house she had been with her master before, and people liked her. She wasn''t too familiar with the people in the Dragon Sword Villa other than the blessings they brought. She had never even asked about the business with her son. Even if she occasionally saw Green Forest Society people coming, she could still avoid them. She and Mo Qingfeng understood that these people and Green Forest Guild''s matters were extremely important, so they tacitly did not try to probe or come into contact with them. How could he not know that Lai Fu had followed Mo Qingfeng to the battlefield? However, he rarely separated from Lai Fu. He was still rather unaccustomed to their departure, so when Little Brother Qin asked him, he naturally blurted it out.


    "Actually, I''m more familiar with my situation here than I am ¡ª" While speaking, his face turned a little red. He seemed to have become more and more lazy over the past two years. Who knew where the passion and passion that he had just taken over had gone to, "However, there''s one person who is qualified."


    "Who is it?"


    "Wealth."


    Qin Xiao wouldn''t be able to see through the martial arts of the rich, then she had been wasting her years of living. However, every time she saw his old and senile appearance, the old and small eyes of the accountant were unable to connect to an expert. Other than the last time he had scolded her for causing trouble, no one had ever gotten angry at her. Anyone would think that she was a gentle old man. However, since Dan Rongyu had said so confidently, his identity shouldn''t be simple either. Actually, most of the people in the Dragon Sword Villa would not have simple identities, such as the mysterious Lai Fu. "Since you''ve left for Fuwang City, can you do it here?" In reality, she didn''t think too highly of Dragon Sword Villa''s defensive system. Although ordinary people couldn''t enter, what if an expert came? A few years ago, he was easily visited by the white lotuses. Right now, Dragon Sword Villa was equivalent to her old nest. If someone were to directly attack her, where would she be able to cry to? "In the end, it was all my fault for injuring him." You don''t think there are only two people here who can use it, do you? " Dan Rong asked helplessly. I say, you really don''t know what''s good for you. Didn''t I worry that you wouldn''t be able to handle it by yourself? Qin Xiao casually pushed away those who did not recognize him as a good person. The person who didn''t know what was good for himself tilted his body, and felt a tearing pain on his waist. He couldn''t help but let out an "Ouch." "Qin Xiaoliu raised his left hand and slapped his left hand. How could he forget about the wound on his waist?" "Are you okay? Let me take a look." "It''s fine as long as you don''t bother me too much. Don''t waste your time and call for Wan Qi here." Of course, this was seen by everyone who had eyes. The last time she was scolded, she actually did mind in her heart, but now that she had to face that old man on her own, she still couldn''t let down her pride. No matter how much she played with other girls, she was always a girl. After being scolded like that by others, she still blushed when she thought of it. As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but rub her face. Although he thought that she was remembering him beating her backhand again, he felt very sorry for her. That day, he was not angry with her for injuring him, "Little bastard, I was angry that day, you ¡ª if you still can''t forget to beat me up again, then come back." Why did he suddenly mention this matter again? Originally, she was not willing to bring it up, but since he said so, she no longer needed to be reserved, instead she raised her hand and slapped him heavily on the right hand. Looking at the person who looked at her with a puzzled expression, Qin Xiaozui seriously said: "No matter how much of a bastard you are, you and Qingfeng won''t be sacrificed for revenge. Since your life is on the line, I will definitely not go crazy, but I want the two of you to always live in peace. " Revenge was the most important thing to her, and they were the most important people in her life.

 C159

    It was raining heavily in the autumn. Qin Xiaoliu was sitting in her room, chewing on a roasted chicken. There was a pot of liquor at her feet. She didn''t want to do anything but eat and drink when it rained in the early autumn. The second day after the hall was opened, the news that the Scholar''s Forest had a good record and wanted to kill everyone in the hall spread. With a single stone, the news caused a thousand ripples, and there were endless curses and doubts. Since ancient times, those young scholars had always been worried about other people, worried about the world, worried about other people''s hardships, and thought that with just a brush, they could change everything. Qin Xiaomeng was waiting for this chaotic situation. If Mu Yu Die hadn''t secretly taken control of this matter, she still wouldn''t have the confidence to cause such a commotion. Until now, she still didn''t understand why this fellow did such a thing. Was it really just for the sake of the good-looking Ding Huang Clan?


    Since the opening of the hall, Zhou Suchen and his men had not left his house except to attend the court meeting. This ordinary case had caused a great stir throughout the city. Luo Ru looked at the achievement with his brows tightly locked together. Qin Xiaoliu was unsure of whether he was an enemy or a friend. No matter what she wanted this time, he would rather kill her wrongly than let her get away with it. Luo Ru knew he was going to use a knife to kill someone, so this time, Qin Xiao could only pray for himself. He looked out at the drizzling rain. He didn''t know why it was so sticky this time, but it was more like spring. That year long ago, it had seemed like it was raining, but that was in the spring. He could clearly remember that day when the willow trees were sprouting and everything was coming back to life, but only one person had died. He saw with his own eyes how that bastard tied Xiaoxiao to the bed and the look in Xiaoxiao''s eyes as she pleaded for help. He couldn''t save her. He couldn''t save her at all. Even his elder brother at that time couldn''t contend against a constable. He could only hide himself, cover his ears, and close his eyes tightly. He couldn''t hear or see anything, which proved that he didn''t even know what had happened. Yes, he did not know, so there was no need for him to blame himself. If it was just a small matter that destroyed Big Brother and his entire family, then what about the Qin Xiaoliu this time? He still stood obediently behind the results, as if feeling his uneasiness. He waved his hand for him to sit down and said, "Actually, I''ve always had a thought. I don''t know if I should speak to Sir."


    "Please speak, Master." Luo Ru looked down and saw that the clothes in front of his chest were slightly trembling with his heartbeat. He couldn''t get rid of these problems. He couldn''t be like Qin Xiaoliu, who remained calm and collected even when he was about to collapse. Although he did not know much about the feud between Qin Xiaoliu and his achievements, he could still practice with that girl''s calm, respectful, and flattering behavior every time she was in front of his achievements.


    "You said that Guanyu once stayed in the Dragon Sword Villa before the exam, and since Mo Qingfeng and the Dragon Sword Villa have this kind of relationship, how could the two of them be the same person? "I''m afraid that this matter is related to that old fogey Mo Jinglei ¡ª"


    "This grandpa is overthinking it. This matter, I am not going to say anything." The madman saw that he had finally connected Qin Xiaoliu with Mo Qingfeng so he took out the words he had thought of a long time ago, "The Dragon Sword Villa boasts of being righteous and righteous, and there are often people in the martial arts world who offer money to them. It is normal for Sir Qin to stay with him for a few days due to his reputation in the underworld. There is no need for you to be familiar with Sir Mo. " As he spoke, he sneered and continued, "This grandpa is too generous towards Mo Jinglei. The current him is already like a frightened bird, would he still have the guts to do such things?"


    Luo Jiexi kept warning him to be careful of Qin Xiaozui, but he continued to defend this little bastard. Thinking of this, his eyes revealed a killing intent as he said, "Even so, it doesn''t matter whether he has a relationship with the Mo Clan or not. For some things, only the dead can make people feel at ease. "


    "Your grandpa is right. I would rather kill 10,000 people wrongly than to let one go."


    "Oh? Actually, this old man likes this child, Guan Yu, very much. If he''s half as beautiful as me, then I would be able to comfort him. I had thought of recruiting him to work with you, but I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to see the king.


    "Crazy, you only want to help me. You''re not interested in killing, nor are you jealous of me." Even if he was a fool, he would know that he wanted to try his luck, but it was not easy to ask. Although he wasn''t willing to kill Qin Xiaoliu, he definitely could not let her harm his achievements. Recruit that girl over here? "Doesn''t this mean that I''ve followed her heart and allowed her to take a step closer to my goal?" "In short, Qin Xiaoliu''s origins are not simple, and this matter is not simple either. This lord has always been careful." After he finished speaking, he teased and then said, "Young Master, what sort of identity do you have? You don''t need to know these things."


    When Feng Ji heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh. That''s right, how could his son be comparable to a person like Qin Xiaoliu!


    After Qin Xiao finished nibbling on the roasted chicken, he gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine and took out a pig''s foot from an oiled paper bag. He aimed at the fattest part of the chicken and took a bite. This reward would come for him and send the sedan bearer from his family to serve him. Even if he were to ride in the rain and return to the Dragon Sword Villa, he would still have to wet himself when wearing the bamboo hat and raincoat and then change his clothes.


    She bit down on her tongue and cried out in pain, tears and snot streaming down her face. The guard outside hurriedly lifted the curtain and asked nervously, "Prince Consort, are you alright?"


    Qin Xiaozui covered his mouth as he shook his head. The guard lowered his head and snickered. It was one thing if his Prince Consort hadn''t escaped from the mansion, but since he had already been thrown away like that, it was no wonder that the princess always disliked him. Just as he was about to put down the sedan chair curtain and leave, Qin Xiao''s expression suddenly changed. He raised his foot and kicked him out. The guard got up and was about to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. Just as he was astonished, he saw a person in front of the palanquin stab his sword straight into Qin Xiao''s stomach. His stomach and blood mixed together, making the guard go dumb. His head went blank, and before he even got up to shout for an assassin, Qin Xiao also kicked him out of the carriage, and just as he was about to leave, he tilted his body and fell back into the palanquin and shouted: "Capture him alive!" The men that Dan Jong-chu had sent to protect her from the shadows came up and surrounded the assassin. Qin Xiaoliu tore off a sleeve from his sleeve and wrapped it around his waist, then came down to snatch the guard''s blade, "I want to personally take him." As he spoke, his right hand grasped the saber and with a "gulu" sound, he fell to the ground and stopped moving. The guard stepped forward and held the assassin in his arms. The people of the Dragon Sword Villa surrounded the assassin and subdued him. The assassin shouted loudly, "The killer, Tang Jixiang! Today, I will kill this unconscious Qin Shizhe to get my revenge for killing my father and stealing his wife! " He had just finished shouting when his chin was taken off and his hands and feet were tied together into a dumpling. Some of the onlookers applauded him, while some of them secretly praised him for being such a good man.


    The thorn officials were always pitied by others. As for the truth of the matter, who would care?


    (It was supposed to be familiar again. The Thorn Horses case was the strangest and most difficult to distinguish between good and evil.) During his term of office, Ma Xinmei had a clean background and ruled the army strictly without disturbing the people. The assassination was only because of the dispute between the powerful groups behind it. Unfortunately, the victim became the villain of the fisherman''s wife and daughter, while the hired killer became the hero.

 C160

    When the case of the Ding Huang Family was still awaiting trial, the big case of Tang Jixiang assassinating Qin Guan had long overshadowed the former''s limelight. In an instant, everyone on the street was discussing the matter. The hostages had just seen the result of their hard work, but it was like nothing had happened.


    Tang Jixiang was writing confessions in court and had confessed everything. He even saved the punishment, claiming that he had a personal grudge with Qin Xiao. The two of them were old acquaintances. When Qin Xiaoliu was killed, he helped him, so they became sworn brothers. On the day before he took office, Qin Xiao took advantage of his absence to stay in his house. When he woke up in the middle of the night to act like a beast, he met his father in the toilet. After killing his father, he raped and then killed his wife. After returning home in the middle of the night, Tang Jixiang was injured by him and escaped by a fluke. During this year, he had been practicing his martial arts with the sole goal of avenging his revenge. He Cheng-ge and Zhou Su-chen ordered him to take charge of the matter, put away the confession, and put him in prison for later trial.


    This matter was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. On the second day after this happened, someone on the stage even acted out the drama of "Stabbing Qin". The contents were even more bizarre than Tang Jixiang''s confession, and Qin Xiaozui was even more unsightly. In the play, Qin Xiaoliu was saved by Tang Laixiang. He had planned a trap in advance to capture Tang Laixiang''s wife, who was portrayed as a pure and strong woman who committed suicide without fear of rape. Qin Xiaoliu was so angry that he couldn''t get rid of his youngest son. The owner''s surname was whispering to each other, and everyone was talking about it. It was said that his entire intestines had been stabbed to pieces, and even deities would find it difficult to save him. He was simply relying on the palace''s healing panacea to keep him alive. Princess Yi Huan knew that Qin Xiao was a hooligan, but she did not expect him to be this bad. She did not really believe him, but that day, he had arrived at Dragon Sword Villa, but it was impossible for Qin Xiao to find out why.


    Not long after that, Qin Xiao suffered a heavy injury and passed away. Everyone was applauding and cheering. Although she didn''t have any feelings for Qin Xiao, she didn''t expect to become a widow so soon. She couldn''t accept it even though she was looking at the distant Mo Qingfeng, wondering if she would be able to accept her when he returned? Nangong Kai Ran originally wanted to be buried in glory, but he did not dare to make a big fuss at this critical time. He could only take things lightly, but it was a pity that he no longer had the glory behind him. On the day of the funeral, the person carrying the coffin had somehow fallen over at the entrance of the mansion with a high-quality Golden Thread Nannan coffin in his mouth. Qin Xiao''s thin and shriveled body had rolled out along with it, and no one could believe the splendor of her previous life no matter how they looked at her ashen and lifeless face. The people retreated in fright. A tall woman in the crowd hurriedly stepped forward to help lift the corpse. She checked her appearance and cut a pulse on her wrist before leaving. When Dan Rong saw that Qin Xiao would not be at peace even after his death, he hurriedly ordered his men to place the corpses back in place.


    The emperor was at a loss for what to do. He was angry that he couldn''t take advantage of the situation and lamented that he had taken the life of Qin Xiaoliu. It was truly a loss to a man and a loss to his army! Helpless, he could only issue an imperial edict. Tang Jixiang had assassinated the government officials and the royal family. He was sentenced to be sentenced to death in a short period of time for conspiring against the royal family.


    After the accident, Zhou Suchen took his place temporarily, so when someone claimed to be Tang Jixiang''s distant cousin came to visit him, she was able to enter the prison without any problems. In the prison cell, Tang Jixiang was sleeping soundly. His complexion was much better than when he had gone on assassination. The days in the prison cell had raised his spirit and vitality.


    That distant cousin of hers was the person who helped Qin Xiao at the funeral! She squatted in front of the cell door and chuckled, "The Fire Qilin, Tang Jiaxiang, is worthy of his reputation as a master swordsman. You are still able to remain so calm at such a time. I am very impressed." His cousin opened her originally thin voice, revealing his original male voice.


    He sat down cross-legged and focused on meditating as he replied, "What''s there to be impressed about? What we have to eat is chicken, duck and fish. What we have to drink is good wine. What''s there to panic about?" After he finished speaking, he sneered and said, "What? Did you send me here in advance? "


    "No, Your Excellency can''t die yet. The situation has changed." That cousin''s face turned gloomy and said with a helpless expression: "I''m afraid it will make things difficult for Hero Tang. His Majesty has ordered me to put him to death. No matter what, we cannot let him die in the prison."


    "Oh? Is His Majesty praising me or that Qin Xiaoliu? "Ha, now that I think about it, since he was so hurt, it''s not wrong to give him back his life."


    "The Death Soldiers of Lord Zhou''s manor are truly blood men."


    Tang Jixiang changed the topic of conversation and said, "But to be executed at a moment''s notice is outside of the penalty. It''s an extrajudicial method. I can''t promise you that I won''t say anything."


    "I understand, I will definitely not let Tang Xianzi suffer." The female cousin took out a roasted chicken from her basket and put it in the cage. She then said, "Big Cousin, please eat something. You will die of hunger on the Road to River Styx." He then turned around and walked out. Suddenly, his eyes flashed as he darted to the corner and caught a man who looked like a scholar. "What are you sneaking around for?"


    That person was none other than Jin. Qin Xiao once ordered him to carefully watch over Lady Huang and Chen Shuwen, even though Qin Xiao had passed away, he still hadn''t forgotten his mission. He panicked as he said, "You, you, as expected ¡ª ¡ª" The moment he said that word, his throat was cut by his cousin, and his head fell limply to the ground. The cousin thought for a moment and then dragged the corpse and left it in front of Tang LI Xiang''s cell. Tang LI Xiang quickly ran over and looked at him with a confused expression.


    The eldest cousin called for the guards and left quietly. After leaving the prison, she went into the most unremarkable house. He removed his appearance and a woman came out: "Humph, he painted a ghost like appearance, who did he hurt?"


    Luo Rui was not angry, but his expression was solemn. Yu Xiao Jun rarely saw him like this. Could it be that something had happened to him?


    "Xiao Jun. I need to leave for a while. Take care of yourself."


    Yu Xiao Jun didn''t say anything. She waited for him to leave the room before she whispered, "Come back early. Be careful."


    "Of course, of course," Luo Ju was full of smiles and was actually excited.


    The matter of the gold came out the next day. It was said that it was to avenge Qin Xiaoliu''s attempt to kill Tang Laixiang in prison. In the end, he was silenced by Tang Xiu. Zhou and He did not condemn the old owner for taking care of them. Instead, they set aside a pension for the family, and were grateful to the old and the young.


    The case of Tang Jixiang stabbing Qin soon came to an end. The weather was very good that day, and the sky was clear. Tang Jixiang couldn''t walk fast with his feet shackled. He raised his head and took one last look at the white clouds. People on the street were already shouting, "Look at the killings!" It''s a matter of killing people! " Some children ran after the group out of curiosity, just like they did every January 15th. The parents would press the children down and grumble in their ears as they dragged them home. Someone said disdainfully, "Tsk, what''s so good about a dead person?" Another person said, "This time it''s Lingchi, it''s so exciting!" As the crowd began to move, some women began to run home, muttering about the sins they had committed. The men held on to their necks, afraid that they wouldn''t be able to see what was happening.


    Tang Jiaxiang looked at his cold blade. He didn''t know how many people''s blood had been stained on it. He had thought that he wasn''t afraid of death at all. But now, he clearly understood that he was afraid. His heart was afraid. Eighteen years later, he will be a good man again! " "Someone from the crowd called out for him, followed by the unceasing cheers of the crowd." "Look, his legs are shaking, he''s scared." "Yea, the great assassin Tang Jiaxiang is scared!" "After cheering, a wave of jeering followed." "I ¡ª ¡ª" Tang Jixiang suddenly wanted to argue loudly. He was a chivalrous hero, a hero who had assassinated a midshipman. They should send him off with wine! In his mind, he gradually began to think of himself as the hero who would avenge his father and his wife! But all he said was "I" and the executioner cut his scalp off, and the whole piece of skin drooped down over his face, his eyes, and at last he saw only the jubilant crowd and the clear day.


    They did not go back on their word, and the second executioner stabbed him in the heart, and there was no more pain.


    I''m a hero!


    He was still chanting in his mind.

 C161

    After the scout left, the person on the bed lifted up her clothes, revealing a shallow scar on her stomach. She gently smiled and said, "I only have a scar on my face, but you died. It seems rather unfair."


    "You''re just crossing the street and everyone is shouting and hitting you, you''re still in the mood to speak up for others." Xue Yi glanced at her and put down her clothes. "Okay, you still want to look?" He really didn''t know if she was stupid or if she had truly taken him for a man. She began to pick up his clothes in front of him. If he wasn''t here, what else could she do? "Isn''t this the same as torturing their master?" "Say, you really did injure yourself by pretending to be dead."


    "The swordsmanship surnamed Tang is not bad. If he doesn''t really bleed, I''m afraid he won''t be able to deceive you." Qin Xiaoliu rubbed her stomach. This move of Luo Ju was really too f * cking poisonous. The best way to suppress one storm was to create another. But now, she had become the target of thousands of men. It was unknown if she would end up suffering. Brother, I have a request. " If that was the case, they would have to make a move against the Ding Huang Clan. This was their ultimate goal.


    "Go ahead."


    "Big brother, please go and fetch Wang Cai." This time, they shifted their attention from the imperial court to Ding Youcai''s corpse. As long as the poison was found during the autopsy, Chen Shuwen and the Ding Family would die without a doubt. They were all overjoyed to confirm the verdict. When she saw that he was about to get up and grab her, she asked with concern: "Is your waist fully healed?"


    "I''m fine." Dan Rong Xiao didn''t bother speaking to him anymore. He really didn''t understand the matters of the imperial court, but Qin Xiao''s analysis was very reasonable. If that was the case, then there might be some danger to Wangcai.


    Xue Yi didn''t know if she should tell her the news of Jin Huang''s death. Originally, this was only a small episode, but at such a crucial moment, she was afraid that it would affect her. She hesitated before finally telling her about it. Qin Xiao looked out the window for a long time before he regained his wits. Xue Yi didn''t see anything wrong with her face and carefully said: "Do you want to give him some silver?"


    "I don''t need it for now." She clenched her fists and smiled sinisterly, "I''m afraid that I''ve already died on this matter. From the very beginning, Luoran didn''t believe it!" After she finished speaking, she sat down on the bed and weakly read out, "Gold, gold, you already know I''m not here anymore, why do you need to work so hard for me?" She grabbed onto the clothes on her chest. Gold was nothing more than a servant who recognized money but didn''t recognize people. It was only at this moment that she finally saw him as a brother friend from the bottom of her heart. "Good brother, I will take your revenge as well!"


    As she spoke, she stood up and smiled bitterly at Xue Yi. "Xue Yi, am I thinking too simply?" Would the achievement never change because of this? After all, the culprit who had assassinated an official of the imperial court, Tang Laixiang, was the one who had taken responsibility for the whole affair. Even if this happened, these things must have been done by the two men who were responsible for the deaths. He must have washed himself clean. Yes, he had always been a trial attendant. What did the development of the case have to do with him? All of this made it impossible for her to see a single ray of light. It pressed down on her so hard that she couldn''t even breathe. So what if the Ding Huang case was reversed? At most, he would only commit a crime of favouritism. How could such a crime topple him?


    "Master, this time-- can''t you take revenge?" Xue Yi hurriedly asked. From Qin Xiaomeng''s analysis, Xue Yi had long treated the achievements as the killing father of his enemy. He had always been hoping for him to fall. But when he saw Qin Xiaomu''s expression, he couldn''t help but panic, "What do you think?"


    "I need to give him another talisman." Qin Xiaoliu gripped the front of her shirt tightly, tearing it apart. Her snow-white clothes could even hear the sound of her bones cracking.


    "Go give me a promotion to Yogi."


    Wang Cai walked into the inn and spent the night there. Tomorrow, he would be able to enter the capital and there would not be any dangers along the way. After entering the northern borders, no one dared to have any ideas about Dragon Sword Villa.


    This shop was no different from any other, except that the shopkeeper was not enthusiastic. Wangcai took off the bamboo basket on his back and placed it at his feet.


    The waiter was quite quick-witted. With a face full of smiles, he bowed and stepped forward, "Sir, are you going to be the guest or are you going to stay here?"


    "I''ll eat noodles!"


    The waiter looked at the room full of people, as well as Wanghui who was full of smiles just like him, and was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m from the north, and have always loved to eat pasta."


    "Oh, then you''ve come. Our store has a lot to eat. We have: wheat flour, high flour, bean flour, buckwheat flour, naked wheat flour, sliced noodles, pimpled noodles, ramen noodles, beef brine noodles. There were also specialty dishes in the store, such as pancake rolls and scallions, and pancakes and eggs. This is face, this is face. I can''t report this, I can''t report this! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone started to cheer up. Wang Cai stroked his mustache and patted him on the shoulder, "Is this the young bro that tells books?"


    "You are praising me too much. Before I was born, I learned a year as a disciple, so Master beat me all day long. That was just a scolding, and in the dark, when I was young, I could only come to the restaurant and study as a delinquent."


    "Come on, a bowl of beef brine noodles and a pancake egg."


    The waiter counted several people with his fingers and shouted, "Twenty bowls of beef noodles and twenty pancakes for the eggs!"


    Saying that, she teased Wang Qi and asked, "Dear guest, what do you want to drink? The pancake is not easy to digest. "


    "Oh?" What wine do you guys have here?


    "We have Jin Pan Lu, Yin Pan Lu, Pear Blossom Spring, Jade Orchid Fragrance, Pear Blossom White, Bamboo Leaf Green, Sang Lao Bai, Qin Liangqing ¡­" Everything!


    "Alright!" Wang Cai gave a big thumbs up and said, "Today, for no other reason but your voice, we ¡ª"


    "Give me two jars."


    "Nope!"


    The waiter was so angry that he rolled his eyes and put a towel on his body, "Hey, there''s twenty bowls of white water! If it''s cold water, it''s a big cake, I don''t care about the stomach! "


    Wang Cai called out for his friend again, teasing him, "Second brother, this is not about making fun of you. We have something important to take care of, so we''re afraid of drinking too much." As he spoke, he tossed a piece of silver over to him, "I can''t have you yell for nothing, take it and buy some wine to eat."


    "Alright, thank you for your reward!" The waiter had never seen such a generous person, so he happily wiped the table with a cloth. When he saw the two people carrying the coffin, he carefully took a step back, stretched his neck and whispered, "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Go away, mind your own business!" The person raised his hand to coax her, but the waiter didn''t dare to ask again.


    "Lefty, you talk too much." A voice that was as heavy as thunder came from the counter. Wang Cai couldn''t help but to look at the counter. He had just been pestered by the waiter and didn''t spare any energy to look at the shopkeeper.


    He didn''t expect the shopkeeper to be a woman. Not only a woman, but also a very beautiful woman.


    Her snow-white skin was nothing compared to her snow-white clothes. Her eyes were as calm as water from an ancient well. She had no emotions. Her world was just that square counter and that abacus. Wangcai had never seen anything so beautiful ¡ª the hands, the ten fingers, each nail painted bright red, as thick as human blood.


    The waiter, who was called Lefty the Dog, smiled and nodded.


    "You don''t look like a businessman."


    "Why?" Only then did the shopkeeper raise his head, and Wang Cai saw a beautiful face, like a silver bowl, nose, lips, ears, round and well-developed. She asked with a sneer, "Then what do you think the one doing business should be like?"


    "At least he should be like a dog."


    "Oh? I don''t think you do business. "


    Wangcai continued to stroke a beard under his nose. "This old man, like the remnants of a dog, serves others."


    "There is no such thing as'' like ''or'' not like ''in this world, it shouldn''t be. The waiter may not be the waiter, but the shopkeeper may not be the shopkeeper''s. " After saying this, the shopkeeper stopped talking and started calculating his plan. His ten fingers moved in a blur, his bright red nails moving up and down in a blur. Wang Cai felt as if there was a poisonous snake coiling in front of him, and was trying to crawl towards them while spitting out poison letters.


    "Here comes the meal ¡ª" When Wangcai''s mind wandered, the food had already been served. Leftover Dog could see that Wangcai was the head of these people, so he first brought the food over to his table.


    "Brothers, I''m hungry, I''m feeding my head!" He took a sip of water. This well water is so sweet, I need it first. " As he spoke, he raised his head, and all the water in the bowl was gone.

 C162

    The crowd swallowed their saliva and licked their dry lips. They raised their bowls one after another to quench their thirst. The two officers of the Board of Justice were not on the same side as them. Their eyes were almost blue with hunger.


    The shopkeeper''s hands started to get busy faster and faster, until he could only see a patch of bright red. The shopkeeper''s hands started to get busy, until he could only see a patch of bright red. All of his men held their heads, and one of them forcefully opened his eyes and growled in a low voice, "There''s a problem ¡ª ¡ª" Then he went silent.


    Only then did the shopkeeper stop his hands. He picked up his abacus and looked at everyone.


    At this moment, Leftover Dog took off his hat, his originally bent waist instantly straightened up, the smile on his face also disappeared as he disdainfully said, "The Dragon Sword Villa is only so so. Shopkeeper Tang, what should we do with it?"


    "Come out!" Shopkeeper Tang acted the same as before. There wasn''t a single difference. As soon as she finished speaking, more than ten subordinates rushed out from her surroundings.


    "Carry the coffin to the backyard and put it under strict guard. We''ll deliver it tomorrow." Those people seemed to be extremely respectful to Shopkeeper Tang. They did not dare to have any doubts, so they lifted the coffin and left.


    "What about these people?" The dog raised his leg and kicked Wangcai.


    Manager Tang glanced at the people in the hall and said expressionlessly, "Kill them all."


    "You got lucky!" cried the dog, in his high voice.


    The killing intent in the hall surged. In just a few moments, a saber light flashed, and all of this was suddenly interrupted.


    "Who dares!" After a shout, a person entered with a spear in hand. His figure was lofty and his bearing extraordinary as he looked at Shopkeeper Tang.


    "The Villa Master of Dragon Sword Villa? "It''s a good timing." Shopkeeper Tang was still holding onto her plan. There wasn''t a hint of panic on his face that was hard for a dog to hide. When he saw all of this, an idea popped up in his heart.


    "Seven Kills?"


    "You know about it?" Manager Tang was still calm when faced with his identity being seen through. He hadn''t guessed wrong. She was Seven Kills, and so was the dog. The so-called Seven Killing Strikes was the most famous assassination organization in the entire martial arts world. Men were killed, women were killed, old people were killed, children were killed, people were killed, innocent people were killed, and so it was called the Seven Killing Strikes. The mission had to be accomplished. He had to catch up to his target until he died. Only then would he be willing to give up.


    "Who else but Seven Kills can be so deeply hidden and so vicious?"


    Dan Rong untied the gourd on his back and poured some wine into his mouth. He laughed out loud as he looked at Shopkeeper Tang and said, "You''re such a beautiful woman, how could you be a thief?"


    "Same here."


    "Eldest Manor Lord, you sure are thick-skinned." Leftover Dog, who was still bowing, took a step forward and said respectfully. He had never seen a bandit who dared to call another bandit a bandit.


    Dan Rong hung up the gourd and wiped his mouth. "Then, let''s light this fellow up."


    "I say, Master, let''s not shine anymore. We know that our martial arts are inferior to yours, but can you protect so many people by yourself? Can you control all of us by yourself? "


    "Lefty, you talk too much." Shopkeeper Tang only glanced at the dog leftovers. For a moment, she didn''t want to kill this man in front of her. He didn''t reveal his usual expression to her. She had always known about her looks. Before she had any idea about looks, people said that she was born beautiful, that she was handsome, and that she was a natural bewitching person. For this reason, she was the one who would have died when the children they had trained together could only have survived the final battle. They were like the Five Poisons, only the one that survived was qualified to become a Gu mother. It was also because of her beauty. When she closed her eyes waiting for death to come, a voice floated over: "Keep this, it''s useful." That was the only time two people survived. Thinking of the days she spent with her parents and the days and nights of training after being kidnapped, her heart still ached. In all these years, it had never changed. However, why was it that when this man looked at her, he did not have a single trace of profanation, nor did he seem lustful or surprised? Sometimes she hated her face, and sometimes she had to be grateful. She was not that Gu Mother. She was still a defective product left behind by Heaven''s grace. She could not be as calm as water, nor was she the most outstanding member of the organisation. Her weakness had always been there, and it was unknown when it would take her life.


    "Broth Noodle Soup, you''re just a leftover dog." As he spoke, Lefty ripped off a human skin mask from his face, revealing a sinister and vicious face. "I''m using chopsticks now."


    Dan Rong Bu didn''t expect that their disguise techniques would be so ingenious. He immediately felt that something wasn''t right, and asked: "Where''s the original dog leftover?"


    "What do you think, Manor Lord?" As the chopstick spoke, a cold light flashed. "If I can pretend to be him for one day, it won''t be a injustice for him to die."


    "Are you the one who ordered the noodle soup?"


    She didn''t expect that the devastatingly beautiful lady would have such a name. She turned her head and looked at the chopsticks indifferently, full of disdain. She scolded, "Even the noodle soup was called by you!" She had always hated this name. Whether it was the noodle soup or the chopsticks, it was just a codename randomly chosen by her master. It was not any different from a dog or a cat.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your subordinate understands." As the chopstick spoke, it bent its body, but there was no sign of guilt in its eyes.


    "Manor lord, you are receiving this attack!" Broth Noodle Soup didn''t want to pester her any longer. She had said too much today.


    Since the opponent was a woman, how could he make the first move? Just as he was about to speak, the soup noodle soup suddenly sprang up and a bead shot out of it. Without even the slightest hesitation, his huge body collapsed onto the ground.


    "Tsk." Chopsticks took the opportunity to kick his body in disdain, "The martial arts world used the word ''woo woo'' on you, but today you threw yourself on the ground. "Bah!" As he spoke, he turned his head to look at the bowl of noodles with a pair of cold and detached eyes, "Broth Noodle Soup, you''ve done a great service today."


    "I''ll say it again, you didn''t order the noodle soup."


    "Look at my mouth." The chopsticks lightly slapped his face and said, "I wonder if this guy is completely dead. I''ll make up for it with seven, eight cuts." As he spoke, he pulled out a one-foot long blade from his boots.


    "Bastard!" Broth frowned and said, "Do you think you can match my goal?" As she spoke, she slowly walked over to the body. She hadn''t thought that he would be so easy to deal with. She also hadn''t thought that he would actually let her make the first move. In her entire life, she had never met such a fool! She looked down at the body at her feet and for a moment did not know what to say.


    "What''s wrong? Manager Tang was moved by this kid? "


    "You ¡­" The words on the noodle soup couldn''t be said out loud. Half of her body went numb and she couldn''t move anymore. All the experience and speed she had accumulated over the years could only make him move his body away from the chopsticks.


    "You want to rebel!" Broth Noodle Soup Dumplings glared furiously. In the Seven Kills, there was no kindness nor friendship. She had always known that, but with strict discipline, no one dared to act rashly. Thinking of this point, Broth''s heart sank.


    "I would not dare."

 C163

    The chopstick squatted down and used one hand to pick up the bowl of soup noodle soup. Then, it gently lifted up the noodle soup with a pained expression on its face. "The wife said that sooner or later she would be a disaster to keep you alive, but I really can''t bear it." He pressed his thick brown lips to the forehead of the soup. "But, my lady''s orders ¡ª I have no choice but to carry them out. "Beauty, I''ll have to inconvenience you so that you can serve me for another night before you leave. In any case, you have served the hall master quite a lot in your entire life, haven''t you?"


    The soup noodles only gave her enough strength to twist her neck so that she wouldn''t have to face that disgusting face anymore. With a flip of her stomach, she spat out all the food she had eaten that day onto the chopsticks in her face. He wiped away the dirt with his sleeve and slapped the noodle soup with his palm until it swelled up and flowed out of his mouth with a tinge of red. "You dare not be satisfied that the wife gave you to me?" "Oh ¡ª" He grinned, showing jagged teeth. "You''re interested in this thief?" As he spoke, he nudged Dan Rong, "Who do you think you are? Do you really think that you''re so noble just because you''re acting so haughtily every day? Are you really the princess consort? Even if someone from the Dragon Sword Villa went to find a whore from a brothel, they would not covet a defective product like you. F * ck, you said you were just a piece of trash back then, but now you''re just relying on this piece of trash. I''ve fought my way out with my life on the line, but I still have to listen to you, you bitch! Your husband, I, will revive my husband today! " He wasn''t the type to blabber on and on, but the rage that he had been holding in for days was finally found its way out. This time, it surged out with a never before felt joy. He turned to the people behind him and said, "Brothers, today I''ll open your eyes for you. Let''s see how my broom broom will break the bowl!" These people had been taught to be like wild beasts since they were young. They didn''t know the word ''shame'' even existed in their minds. Hearing him say this only made them feel excited. They stretched out their necks, afraid that they wouldn''t be able to see it clearly.


    The chopsticks ripped open the front lapels of the broth, revealing a piece of snow-white skin and light green undergarments. When his bark-like hands were about to touch the twin peaks, his waist turned cold, his entire body''s muscles tensed up, and a voice without the slightest emotion came from behind him, "Let go of your hand."


    "What?" Soup noodles brightened up. Her heart, which had been prepared to sink into hell, suddenly lit up with hope. She tried her best to widen her eyes and look at the person slowly standing behind the chopsticks. You ¡ª didn''t I hurt you? " She didn''t ask "You didn''t die" or "You weren''t hit by me", but she was actually concerned about his words. Her chopsticks were twisted into a frown as she said in a ruthless tone, "You and this bitch really got along!" Dan Rong continued prodding him with the tip of his spear, and said solemnly: "Let her go." The chopsticks tightened around his waist, feeling the slight prick of pain from the tip of the spear piercing into his flesh. Both of his hands loosened as the noodles fell to the ground. "Stand up." As he continued to exert his strength, he raised his chopsticks and slowly stood up. He turned his head to look at the soup noodles on the ground and threw the calculation beads in his hands in front of her. He put away his gun, stretched out his leg and kicked the other person two meters away from him before saying, "Get up, I''ll give you a fair duel opportunity." Just as the noodle soup was about to shout ''don''t!'', he swallowed his words back. Even if this person was faced with a killer like himself and his chopsticks, this shameless person still had to adhere to his principles?


    The chopsticks bounced up and rubbed his buttocks as he chuckled, "Alright, Manor Lord, you are very kind. I will play with you."


    "Show me your weapon."


    Chopsticks took out a pair of steel gloves from his chest pocket and placed them on his hands. This pair of iron hands was specially made by the woman for him. The chopsticks were made from a pair of iron hands while his own was an abacus. The skill of a skillful hand gate would never disappoint, the movements of these hands would never be slow because of cast iron, the joints of the machine heads were flexible and free, in the past when he attacked, no one had ever escaped from his dual iron hand, never. What weapon could be more agile than a real hand? It was hard to avoid the worry in the Broth Noodle Soup Noodle''s heart for him.


    Chopsticks wiggled his gloves a bit, then he laughed, "You''ve seen it for yourself. Fierce Tiger steps out of the forest!" He took the initiative after speaking. On the surface, this fierce tiger attack did not look complicated or ingenious, but in truth, it was extremely fierce, simple and direct, it was very precise and precise, the so-called miss was wrong by a thousand miles, he had been trained this move countless times, as long as he could hit a vital point, the person who was hit would die without a doubt. The tiger was originally the king of beasts, so if he grew wings, then there would definitely be no more opponents in the air. It would be even more dangerous than the previous move. Broth Noodle Soup was filled with worry as he watched the two duels while trying to break through his acupoints. However, his trump card, the Great Rotation Wheel, had been a hundred times successful. No one had ever been able to survive this move. When that sure-fire momentum was about to hit him, he instantly turned his body to the side and held the gun in front of him. The impact of the two iron hands smashing onto the spear was more than a thousand pounds, but it actually shook his hand until it cracked open. He moved as fast as lightning, taking one of his gloves with him before the chopsticks could even make a move. He had never failed in this attack, and had never thought that he would be defeated. Victory or defeat in an instant, this point was enough to single-handedly win or defeat in a single moment. He turned around and aimed his spear at the back of the chopstick, and stabbed it, and even though it was only a split-second, he had already been pierced through. Dan Rong Rui kicked him away and kept the gun. Right now, the chopsticks had already been pierced through his stomach and he was doomed to die. He no longer wanted to take advantage of others. He heard the chopsticks shout, "F * ck, go, kill him, kill him!" He spat out mouthfuls of blood as soon as he spoke. His face was ashen as he raised a finger to point at Dan Rong.


    "Be careful!" The noodle soup rushed out of his mouth.


    As the word "heart" came out, the five hidden concealed weapons in the iron hand had already pounced towards Dan Rong. While the word "heart" came out of his mouth, the five hidden weapons in the iron hand had already pounced towards Dan Rong. Dan Rong''s spear tip picked off his other metal hand and threw it to the side, "There''s nowhere to hide, right?" With that said, he began to walk behind him, and all of his subordinates attacked. Dan Rong laughed, then retreated out of the attack range and shouted at Wang Cai: "Still pretending to sleep! "Get up." The obese man stood up straight after the voice, and he still had a respectful smile on his face as he shouted, "Brothers, you''re up!"


    These people were all emotionless villains. Their mission was to kill people with noodles and chopsticks. Since their prey was still intact, if they went up now, they would die too. They grabbed their weapons and left the two behind.


    Wang Cai nodded his head and trotted over, bowing as he said, "Good morning, Manor Lord." All of his subordinates saluted.


    Dan Rong was angered and amused by his words, he said: "Old partner, you''ve burdened me alone, but you''re not kind, eh?"


    "No no, I''ve long since remembered. Isn''t this ¡­ isn''t this the chance for the manor lord?"


    "What chance?" He shook his head in dissatisfaction. It wasn''t that he couldn''t deal with the chopsticks, it was just that this guy had been too lazy to rusting these past few years. He hadn''t expected that he was too lazy to become a stone now.


    Wang Cai glanced at the soup noodle soup on the floor before smiling and saying a few words into Dan Rong''s ear. Dan Rong frowned and said unhappily: "Nonsense!" He then asked seriously, "Where is the skeleton?"


    Wang Fu immediately sent two people to the backyard to carry the corpses, "He''ll be handed to you." Dan Rong pointed at the chopsticks on the ground that were like a pile of mud. He looked at the nearby Soup Dumplings as he walked over and opened her acupoints. Seeing her clothes being torn apart by the chopsticks, he took out one of the clothes from his bag and threw it to her. He didn''t say anything throughout the entire process.

 C164

    Looking at the chopsticks in his mouth that was bleeding profusely, Wan Chao felt his body straighten and he was in so much pain that he was in such a panic. That chopstick was indeed a man, but he didn''t beg for mercy. He only smiled at Wang Cai, which made him a little uncomfortable and quickly asked: "Oh, did I put on the wrong clothes?" Or is there dust on your face? "


    "Geezer, just give me a quick death. I won''t hate you even if I''m underground!" If he had just wiped his neck or stabbed his heart, he would have died instantly. It could be said that he would not have felt any pain at all. However, he would not die even if he was stabbed in the stomach. He had to endure enough suffering before he could breathe. Chopsticks were an expert at killing. How could he not understand? Wangcai bent his back with a face full of courtesy. He was so humble and courteous to everyone. He was the most suitable person to do business. As the saying goes, make money through peaceful means.


    "I''ve killed too many people in half my life, but I don''t dare to touch your life again. It''s best that you don''t wait in such a hurry. I think it''s about time." He returned the greeting with his hands cupped in front of him, a look of guilt on his face.


    "Good, good. Old man, tell me, how did you discover me? Let me die without a clear understanding." The chopsticks in his mouth opened, revealing a mouthful of teeth that were stained red with blood. Coupled with his ferocious face, it was indescribably terrifying.


    Oh, you want to know this? Look, the manor lord is here, how could this old man dare to overstep his boundaries? After saying that, Wang Cai turned around and left. At this moment, everyone had almost finished packing up. The coffin was also brought in. Wang Cai smiled as he said his farewells, "Chopsticks, we''re going home now. Please wait here slowly. Maybe your underlings will be back soon."


    "Broth Noodle Soup, on account of us working together, you have to quickly get to know me. Consider that I owe you a favor." The chopsticks finally turned to the noodle soup.


    Broth Noodle Soup sneered, "You have such a day?" After saying that, he quickly put on his clothes and was about to say goodbye to Dan Rong. When Dan Rong saw him raise his gun like this, he said, "Forget it, I''ll just give you a quick death." He was about to go when the noodle soup stopped him and shook his head.


    The chopsticks continued: "Manor lord, when a man is about to die, his words are good. "You''re too kind, hurry up and understand me. I''ll tell you how we plan to deal with you and the Soup Dumplings so that you can be on guard."


    As expected, he walked over to his side and said, "Speak."


    The chopsticks were barely able to prop themselves up, making them look like they were about to kneel. He said painfully, "It''s like this ¡ª" Just as he said those words, his head drooped down and an arrow shot out from behind his collar with a "Sou" sound.


    "Be careful!" Broth Noodle Soup Dumplings knew that he was definitely up to no good. Right now, he was counting the beads in his hand as he made his move. With a sneer, Dan Rong Rui used both legs to block the arrow. Both of them pulled back, but the arrow snapped in response. He lifted his leg and kicked the chopsticks away. The beads made from the noodle soup flew out and they fell onto the ground like a pile of mud. There was no more movement from the chopsticks. Knowing that he was a sinister villain, he had long since prepared himself. When it came to scheming and ambushing, who could compare to Qin Xiao? Wang Cai laughed as he looked at the corpse: "Tell me, what do you want? The dog leftovers in this shop had practiced mouth training for many years, making them famous in the village. The door was still open, and my old man could hear it clearly. How can you be like this, firing a string of cannons as if you were in a hurry to be reincarnated? The old man told his brothers that feeding them head on was to tell them that there was danger, and that the water in the well was really sweet because there was a problem with the water. Do you think that only you are smart? " Wang Cai waited for his chopsticks to swallow before explaining everything.


    "This old guy is still so smart." Dan Rong shook his head with a smile, then turned to the noodle soup and said, "What does Miss intend to do in the future? If you don''t mind, you can follow me back to Dragon Sword Villa. "


    The noodle soup shook his head. "I have my own place to go." Since she did not die, the First Madam would not let her off. If she really went to the Dragon Sword Villa, they would definitely be implicated.


    Dan Rong knew that she was hiding something, so he didn''t force her. The two of them clasped their fists and said their goodbyes.


    The soup noodles came out of the gate and looked at the moon hanging high in the sky. With its light, people didn''t even need to light their torches anymore. The sky filled with stars surrounded it, making it seem extremely dazzling. She caught a glimpse of a light at her side and shouted, "Be careful!" Before they could react, bottles of kerosene were thrown at them. Since the Seven Kills had become so popular in the past few years, how could the group of killers retreat so easily? Before he could regret it, he had already thrown a bottle of kerosene on top of the coffin. The torches were all thrown towards the crowd, catching them off guard. While the crowd was panicking, Dan Rongxiao took out his spear and blocked all the torches outside. He turned his head and shouted, "Go behind me." How could he let the leader risk his life and hide behind him? While everyone was still hesitating, Wan Zhenghao stomped his foot and said, "Everyone, hide behind me quickly, don''t cause any trouble for the Manor Lord!" With that said, he hid behind Dan Rongxiao and took out a stack of copper coins from his sleeves, then used the light to aim at his throat and throw it towards his opponent. After taking off their clothes, the noodle soup was instantly twisted into a cloth stick and the two of them stood shoulder to shoulder, blocking everyone behind them. When the torches prepared by the other party were completely used up, there was nothing to be afraid of. When the torches were lit, Dan Rong rushed over and stuck his gun into the coffin, about to move the corpse out. The key to Qin Xiaoliu''s victory was to open the coffin and examine the corpse. Without the corpse, what else could he do to clear up the grievances between the two of them? "The enemy''s fire had already been thrown, but the sparks still fell to the ground, igniting the fire. Wan-Er split up some of his men to extinguish the fire and took a few with him to defend the enemy. He threw out all the coins he had on hand, slashing his throat and causing immediate death and injury." Manor Lord, don''t bother about that coffin. " Wangcai shouted from behind.


    Seeing that he had no more chances of winning, the other side threw a Flaming Bullet at the coffin and retreated. When the projectile hit Mars, it immediately exploded. When Dan Rong heard Wangcai''s words, he didn''t have time to think about it and could only use his shoulder to smash away the soup noodles. Unexpectedly, the soup noodles turned sideways to let him go and threw themselves at his back, stretching out an arm to hug him. Sparks flew everywhere, the coffin was blown to bits of wood, and Wangcai rushed to look at the people on the ground, shouting his heart out. Dan Rong Xiao Yun flipped over and sat up, then used his hands to hug the broth noodles that had fallen behind him at that moment. Thick, bright red blood continuously flowed out of her mouth. All of her internal organs had been injured by the explosion, and she was no longer breathing. He only remembered that the instant the noodles exploded, he had said to him: "In this life, I can finally do something that I''m happy about." "Not bad!" Dan Rong held the noodle soup in his arms and hugged his broken body. "Miss Soup Dumplings ¡ª"

 C165

    Dan Rong Ning had already set up a memorial tablet in the hall, and had instructed the servants to prepare incense offerings every day. He picked up the tablet and carved a carving knife on it: Friend''s Soup Noodle. The little hoodlum Qin stood at the door and did not take a step forward. He waited until Dan Rongxiao turned around before whispering: "Big brother, I''ve already cast the Rebirth Spell on Miss Tang Mi. You, stop your grief."


    Dan Rong nodded, touching the top of her head, "You''re being considerate."


    "Big brother, I''m sorry." After thinking for a long time, she finally opened her mouth and said, "Big Brother, regarding this matter, I am truly ashamed."


    He himself also felt guilty, but he wasn''t unable to differentiate between black and white. He let out a long breath and advised, "It has nothing to do with you." He put the tablet back, then continued, "From now on, this matter is no longer your own affair. The Broth Noodle Soup Dumplings is a righteous and loyal person, so all I can do is take revenge for her."


    "Qin Xiao raised his head to look at him. It seems like this matter really touched big brother. Since he treated that person as his enemy, it would naturally be beneficial to him in the future." Brother, don''t worry, I will not let that little hoodlum pass by that bastard who has performed so well. "


    He only heard her say: "When this matter of yours is settled, I''ll go settle the score with Seven Kills."


    It turned out that he was referring to Seven Deadly Slaughter. Qin Xiaoliang was not without disappointment as he held his arm, "I will support whatever Big Brother does. Once this matter is settled, I will help you take revenge."


    The two became silent. The candles in the mourning hall flickered and the faint light reflected on the tablet. With the two remaining people, the atmosphere became more and more strange. Qin Xiaoliu also wanted to break the atmosphere. The servants had come to report that Mu had been promoted, so Qin Xiaozui couldn''t wait to go out and greet them. The two of them spoke to each other, but Xue Yi''s attitude was a bit off.


    At this time, Qin Xiao didn''t have the time to care about this. He pulled Mu Mu to get up and sit down. Seeing his stuffy expression, he couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten. Brother Mu, did something happen? "


    Mu Sheng nodded his head, his expression solemn. "Lord Feng ¡ª today I request that Your Majesty call His Highness Duke of Qin over for your next hearing." To the Mu and Ding Huang families, who came to listen in on the bigger picture was a heaven and earth difference. Although Qin Xiaoliu did not tell him much about her conflict with Feng Ji, he did not hide the matter of La Feng''s achievement from him.


    Qin Xiao slipped as he was about to serve tea. "What?"


    Mu Sheng had never seen Qin Shijiu lose his composure like this before, so he could only say: "Master Qin, you''d better prepare yourself."


    "Ready? "What else do I need to do now?" She let out a strange laugh. These words seemed to have been grinded out from her teeth. The presiding judge was Zhou He and Zhou Yi. The one who made the highest decisions was the Duke of Qin. Regardless of the outcome, it was better to completely disregard the results. This must have been the idea of that bastard Luo Xuanmeng, he didn''t even know about his past conflicts with him until now due to his achievements. Since Luo Jianhan had promised Dan Rong, he probably wouldn''t tell him about this either. If he was so anxious to get rid of her, then it must be a crazy wind blowing inside. Hadn''t he been tricked by himself into disposing of Ding Youcai''s corpse? Why haven''t I seen him do anything on the way here? "Now that I have just returned, I made this decision." "This madman should have killed him back then." Qin Xiaolian clenched his teeth and whispered.


    "Sir Qin, what did you say?" Mu Sheng noticed her strange expression and asked.


    "It''s nothing. Wait for me here. No matter how late, you have to wait for me." Qin Xiao got up. No matter how the people behind him called it, he just ran back to his room, found a set of night clothes, put them on and went out with everything he needed. She found the fastest horse in the manor and rushed to He Chengji''s residence without stopping.


    Since the Residence of He came out, she did not stop for a moment as she rushed to the Board of Justice. In these eighteen years, her heart had never felt so heavy.


    The defense of the cell wasn''t too tight, because no one had ever tried to rob the prison before. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy for Luo Rui to get his hands on the prison last time. Secondly, Qin Xiao had been in the Board of Justice for a long time, so she was very familiar with the situation inside. The bag was full of knockout drugs, so he quickly added more and arrived in front of Ding Huang''s cell without alerting anyone.


    In this gloomy and damp prison, every attack was unspeakably bitter. Fortunately, under his previous instructions, the treatment of the environment had improved tremendously, and now that she looked again, she finally looked like a person. However, her eyes were like dry wells, lifeless. The appearance of Qin Xiaoliu, dressed in her night attire, did not attract much attention. It was as if she had already known that this day would come. Qin Xiao said in a low voice, "It''s me. Come here."


    Ding Huang had originally thought that Qin Xiaoliu had been assassinated, so today someone must have sent a killer to kill her. However, when she saw Qin Xiaoliu''s fake face, she couldn''t believe it. She quickened her pace and ran to the front of the cage to size Qin Xiaob up, looking him up and down. Even if her face was fake, her figure couldn''t be wrong. This time, Mrs Ding Huang suddenly laughed, her laugh was extremely beautiful. It was as if a flower that had experienced a torrential rain had shaken off all its water and turned back to face the sun. For a moment, Qin Xiao was dumbstruck and could not bear to watch.


    "Lord, you, you''re not dead!" As if realizing that she had said the wrong thing, she lowered her head and muttered, "You are safe, so I am at ease."


    She didn''t ask any questions about her case. Qin Xiaoman looked at her sincere expression and slowly opened his clenched hands behind his back. "There''s something wrong."


    "This little lady knows that it will be difficult for the lord." She lowered her head, and the anticipation in her eyes faded.


    She steeled her heart and coldly asked: "The grievance between you two is decided by me, Qin Zhaoxue. But if you want to sacrifice someone, it''s you, or Chen Shuwen, you ¡ª" Qin Xiaoliu found that she could not continue what she was saying. She had always been shameless, but today, when she was faced with Lady Huang, she could not say anything. Even when he was using the Mo Qingfeng brothers, he had never been like this.


    "An ant sneakily living, let alone a human. Even though I''ve been tortured, I still want to live." Then, she raised her head and looked straight at Qin Xiaolian, "Even so, I still hope that Third Young Master can live. I ¡­ I don''t want to go to hell after death."


    She originally wanted to touch Ding Huang''s hand, but she slowly lowered it. Now, as long as she strangled Ding Huang to death and inserted her iron-finger right hand into her body, then she would definitely be unable to extricate herself.


    In the Residence of He, she had hanged He Chengze and hung him on a beam. The two scars on his neck would definitely attract the attention of a coroner and would definitely be considered a murder. In that case, the identity of Luo Zuo-chan as a customer of the Mansion of Freshmen was not hidden. If he were to imitate his methods of killing the Ding and Huang Family, the crime of killing everyone in the Mansion of Fame would be confirmed. Her hand froze in midair for a long time before she finally placed it on Ding Huang''s shoulder. She lightly patted his shoulder, "If I don''t save you, I swear I won''t be a human!"

 C166

    Today, Nangong Hong, dressed in a black satin robe with a turquoise crown on his head, was sitting on the left side. Unlike Nangong Kairan, the current Crown Prince was handsome and elegant. He was wearing casual clothes today, and his soapy clothes accentuated his high spirits among the group of old men. Nangong Kai Ran lacked water for the five elements, so the several princes'' names all carried water. As for the black master water, he loved black, and even the princes and ministers liked black. Every time a banquet was held, it would be extremely dark. If it was in the evening, only heads could be seen floating in the air, grinning from ear to ear. It was truly a terrifying sight to behold. He sat on the right, waiting for Zhou to ask about the case. This case had first caused a storm throughout the city, and then it just so happened that Qin Xiaoliu had been assassinated. Now, Qin Xiaoliu was dead, and He Chengzhi had also been killed in the palace. Of the three examiners, only Zhou Suchen was left. Nangong Hong looked at the hall and sighed.


    Zhou Suchen had not finished flattering him, but Nangong Hong was already impatient, but he was a modest and gentle person, so he took the opportunity to interrupt: "This time, the main judge is Lord Zhou, Uncle Guo and I are only listening by the side, I hope Lord Zhou can begin the hearing."


    Zhou Suchen glanced at the results, and then went straight to the main point. With a slap, the Ding Huang family was like a frightened bird, their bodies trembled even though they did not ask any questions.


    "My lady, how could you poison your husband, Ding Youcai, with the Chen family''s Sanlang? Call the truth!"


    "The deceased husband died from a heavy injury and no one poisoned him. Sire, please judge."


    "Murdering your husband is a serious crime, you have to think carefully before answering."


    Mrs Ding Huang gave a slight sneer, like a yellow flower after a rain, it was the same every time, no matter if it was Ning Hang County or Beijing, the whole way through the interrogation was being carried out, the questions never changing. The murder of her husband was a slow execution, so she had to bite Chen Shuwen''s hand and give up everything in exchange for Chen Shuwen''s good fortune? If she made a mistake once, could she continue to make a mistake?


    "The criminal does not need to think about it anymore. The third young master has nothing to do with this. There is a feud between Ninghang County and the Chen Family. I have made many mistakes and committed many heinous crimes, so I do not wish to entangle myself further. Her waxy face carried an incomparable amount of conviction. She looked at the haggard Chen Shuwen with guilt and alienation. Before that, when he had helped them, she had adored and admired him. And now, all love and righteousness had been obliterated in this darkness. She wanted him to be free, and she wanted him to be free. It had nothing to do with love.


    "What a tricky woman, she is truly a person who cannot be beaten. Ding Huang Clan, where do you think the court is? The punishment is very strict, so don''t blame this censor for not thinking about personal matters! "


    "Is that so? Is it a plank or a stick? Pouring molten iron or stabbing steel? Is it a red backpack or a crochet? Or is there something new about adults? " She trembled as she spoke. She was afraid, scared to death. There were several times that she had been sentenced to death, but she still said it. After she said it, she became relaxed, incomparably relaxed. Chen Shuwen looked at her with astonishment and worry. She was also deeply upset. If you had been so unyielding back then, why would you have suffered so much?


    "Du!" Zhou Suchen and Mu Chengbai''s bodies trembled.


    "What do you consider a court to be, for you to despise it? To the left or right, beat twenty people first, and destroy this unruly woman''s prestige! "


    "I won''t waste any more of your time."


    When Nan Gong Hong noticed her, she was actually smiling, causing him to feel sad and shout: "Don''t! "Hold her mouth!" There were people in the court who could not bear the torture and there were also those who begged for their lives. They did not panic and quickly grabbed Lady Ding Huang''s chin and shoved a wooden board from her waist into her mouth.


    "How dare you!" "If you dare to be rash in court, fight!" As he finished speaking, he took out the black straw from the box. There were many rules governing the execution of sentences in the yamen. If it was a red straw, no matter how many he threw, it would only harm his skin. However, if it was a black straw, even if he didn''t die, he would still be crippled. This was a case that could not be tried, and his orders could not be disobeyed. Then he could only listen to the stratagem of success, letting the prisoner suffer the punishment of not being able to die in court was better than provoking others.


    Chen Shuwen extended her arm to speak, but just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, she saw Zhou Suchen, who was standing in the hall, lower his head and close his mouth tightly. Ding Huang glanced at the shyness that flashed across his eyes. She had never blamed him. Her limpid eyes sparkled as she looked at Nangong Hong. Nangong Hong felt as if he had arrived at the end of autumn in Jiangnan, with misty rain and gloomy clouds. He did not understand the rules and was not the head judge. Although he did not want to get involved in this, he could not help but feel anger towards this kind of trial. "Everyone stop!" He stopped the bailiff who was about to be sentenced to death, stood up and said to Zhou Suchen, "Censor Zhou, the circumstances of the case do not clarify why there is such a demand for punishment?"


    Zhou Suchen trembled with fear as he stood up. He did not expect the crown prince to interfere, thinking that since he was a child in the palace, how could he have known anything about government affairs? He could only be respectful and say, "Your Highness does not know, that this woman is so mischievous. She has been repeated in the palace more than once, so she will not confess even if there is a heavy punishment."


    "How can a flesh and blood body endure such torture? If there are no grievances after so many punishments, how can you still persist to this day? "


    "Your Highness, if she really had any grievances, why would she confess in Ninghang County?" "It would be a shame if they did not change their words when the Board of Justice meted out their punishments to them one by one."


    "Nonsense!" Nan Gong Hong''s gentle face had a look of anger, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed, and the majesty of the royal family was fully displayed. He looked at Nan Gong Hong and spoke first: "Your Highness, please calm your anger for now, please calm your anger for now."


    "I wonder what kind of brilliant idea Uncle Guo has?" Nan Gong Hong bowed slightly and controlled his anger. He still showed the attitude that a child should have when facing his own uncle.


    "Your Majesty, how could this old subject have a good opinion? His Majesty and this old subject are both listening on the side of this case. In the end, we still have to rely on Lord Zhou to resolve this case." After he said that, he paused for a moment, glancing at Zhou Suchen who was looking at him with rapt attention, before changing the topic, "Lord Zhou, we are in the same court, and thus the salary of the imperial court is to be distributed to the imperial court. The people call us father and mother officials. The father and mother officials are like the biological parents of the people. The old official did not understand, nor did he care. He only wanted to interject ¡ª ¡ª "As he spoke, he pointed to Lady Ding Huang and Chen Shuwen who were kneeling on the ground." Which parents can watch their children suffer so much? The imperial government has its laws, but they do not disrespect others. I hope that Censor Zhou will be cautious. "


    It seemed like the old fox didn''t want to offend the Crown Prince, but how could it be easy for him to be pushed to the heart of the matter? So he could only smile and agree. He sat back on the chair and asked calmly, "Master Feng, you have a point. "Since you claim that the two of you are innocent, what evidence do you have?"


    "Then, what evidence does the lord have to prove the guilt of the sinners and the Chen family''s Young Master?" Ding Huang seemed to be trapped in an airtight bag. She couldn''t find a single gap, and couldn''t escape. She wanted to suffocate. You framed me for having an affair with Chen Shuwen, framed me for poisoning your own husband, and you beat him up without the slightest evidence. Now you want the defendant to prove that he is innocent, so what''s the use of having these officials? There was actually such a funny joke in the world!


    Chen Shuwen secretly looked at her, seemingly telling her not to try to be brave, but Ding Huang seemed like she couldn''t see.


    "How dare you!" He was simply shameless! You should not look down on the court just because of the crown prince''s kindness! "


    "You are the absolute bastard, your entire family is the absolute bastard! "Since this official is here, why don''t you shut your mouth?!" Zhou Suchen was interrupted before he could finish, "Where did this flying ghost come from?" "Who has the guts to do this?" Who dares to roar in this court? "Who ¡­"


    "Open your large eyes and look. I haven''t seen you in such a long time, your eyes are actually stitched shut?" Do you know anything other than how to shout at the court? Aren''t you worried about others? In the whole lobby, only you, a donkey, has the loudest voice! "


    He looked at the man in front of him, who was looking at him with an expression that seemed to have lost his temper and yet deserved to be beaten up. Who else could he be other than a little hoodlum, Qin Xiao? In this world, who could make others hate them so much that they would bleed from their teeth?

 C167

    "Aiya mother, what a ghost!" Zhou Su Chen slipped under the case and shouted to the people in the hall: "Quickly slaughter the black dogs and pour out their blood!" "Amitabha, Amitabha ¡ª"


    Qin Xiao''s assassination was known to the entire city. Everyone from the Board of Justice thought that their assistant minister had died long ago. If the coffin was removed, the corpse would probably stink. But now, she was standing in the yamen in broad daylight, causing everyone to flee in fright. Some of them were unable to see their path clearly and directly crashed into the wall. "Lord Qin, please don''t look for me, please don''t look for me!"


    "The high performance jumping ability surpassed the fleas, and he stood in front of Nangong Hong with his arms wide open, looking at the eagles and chickens that the kids were playing with." Guanyu, Guanyu, uncle knows that you are wronged, your matter has nothing to do with the crown prince, you must not offend him. "Yes, I have something to discuss with uncle." "If there''s anything you don''t want, just look for Uncle. Uncle knows you haven''t gotten a wife and concubine in such a young age, do you want a wife or silver taels?" Uncle will immediately burn it for you! "


    Chen Shuwen sat paralyzed on the ground, puzzled as she looked at Qin Xiaobao and the calm and composed Lady Ding Huang. She somewhat understood what was going on.


    Qin Xiaoliu grinned evilly as he looked at his skillful acting. He stretched out his arms and jumped forward, rushing in front of him, his arms around Tang Jixiang''s neck. He stuck out his tongue and rolled his eyes as he gloomily said, "I ¡ª Tang Jixiang ¡ª fought ferociously underground. It was the exact moment of the servant''s use that Hong Chengze, that old bastard, had already left. Uncle ¡ª Master Zhou ¡ª will come with me as well!"


    "Aiya, I''m not going, I''m not going. I have an eighty year old mother, and a son of eight months old still has a daughter-in-law. Lord Qin, please let this pitiful old man go." It''s a pity that I haven''t eaten even a single steamed bun in my life, and that I haven''t enjoyed any blessings in my life. Zhou Suchen burst into tears, snot and tears, wiping a sleeve bright and cool.


    "Hmm?" Qin Xiao turned around and ran towards Zhou Suchen, "An eight month old son? Did you marry another concubine? How do I remember all the women in your family can''t have children? "


    "No, no. I only have a total of eighteen concubines and I don''t dare to accept any more."


    "You ¡ª ¡ª panic ¡ª ¡ª old thing, so many concubines, you are simply completely devoid of conscience! Not a single person in this Shangguan Family ¡ª "Qin Xiaomu''s feet bounced up and down, and his nostrils flared with anger," I''m going to make sure that all of your wives and concubines sleep together with you to compensate me ¡ª "


    "Good, good, good. When this official gets home, I''ll send them down to the lord. Don''t worry, sir!"


    "Old man, you''re quite vicious." Qin Xiaoliu put his hands on his hips and kicked the table over.


    "Please spare us, please spare us!" Zhou Suchen covered his ears, pretending not to hear his words, as he kowtowed again and again, "This humble official is friends with your immediate superior. We often meet at night and give him face, giving him some face."


    "Pfft!" I spit at you with a golden silk rose. You old man, you really want me to see the King of Hell, don''t you? " Seeing that he was too lazy to continue scaring her, he immediately kicked her over, "Old man ¡ª ¡ª" Before he could finish his sentence, he was stopped by Nangong Hong, "Qin Qing, stop messing around, hurry up and tell us what happened." "Don''t be fooled by him, Uncle Guo. Look, he has a shadow." As she spoke, she walked up to Qin Xiaoliu and patted her helplessly. "Qin Qing, you''re being naughty again. You''ve already experienced a life and death struggle, but still ¡­"


    "Your Highness, I''ve let you make fun of me." Qin Xiaoliu and Nangong Hong are not familiar with each other, strictly speaking, Nangong Hong is not familiar with anyone else. This person is usually so low-key that people would almost forget that he even exists as a storage king. However, from the looks of his performance today, he will be a benevolent ruler in the future. This official really cannot bear to see them being brought to court like this. "


    "Aiya, Guanyu, so you didn''t die!" Feng Ji jogged to her front with his short legs, pretending to believe that he didn''t see it at all. He hugged her and cried, trying his best to wipe his snot, "Guan Yu, you didn''t die. The heavens are truly pitiful, the heavens are truly pitiful!"


    She stiffened her hands as she looked at Lady Ding Huang and Chen Shuwen, who were on the ground. She slowly melted waves of inner strength that were surging towards her legs and pulled at the corners of her mouth as she said with a smile that was not really a smile: "That''s right, Guan Yu isn''t dead yet, he wouldn''t die so easily, but he''ll never think of doing anything to me, won''t he, Uncle?"


    After letting go of her and putting her right hand on her shoulder, a happy smile appeared on Qin Xiao''s face as if he had just survived a disaster. Guan Yu, what exactly is going on? "


    "Uncle, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s start the trial."


    "Right, right, right." Right, right, right. As he spoke, he extended his hand towards the hall, indicating that he should sit down.


    Qin Shifu looked at Zhou Suchen who was still hiding happily under the table and said, "Master Zhou, would you like to speak first? The ground is cold, be careful of your stomach. "


    Zhou Suchen angrily came out from under the table to tidy up his clothes, "Cough cough, Sir Qin, how nice is it to mess with this old man?"


    Qin Xiaoliu sneered and suddenly asked: "Master Zhou, are all eighteen concubines in your family really giving them away?"


    "You!" Zhou Suchen turned angry and sat back in his chair, "A court case."


    Seeing him sitting upright, Qin Xiao prostrated himself on the ground. "You''ve moved, didn''t you see this esteemed one coming? "No eyesight." Saying that, he looked at the startled constables and said, "Who''s going to bring a stool for Lord Zhou?" Hm? "Who''s going?" Her voice was getting louder and harsher, and every one of his men knew that she was a human. They all stood where they were without making a sound.


    "What is it? No one answered? We don''t even have a spare stool in the Board of Justice? Ah? Did you bastards use it to chop firewood? "Is the Board of Justice this poor?"


    "Yes, yes, we were careless. Yesterday, the roasted wild chicken was used as firewood." Everyone began to cater to the situation.


    "Forget it, I won''t make things difficult for you guys these few days. It''ll be fine if you burn it, but go to the market and buy two more." After saying that, she smiled and said to Zhou Suchen, "Look, how did you say it? Then I''ll have to trouble you to stand first." With that, he smiled and said to Nangong Hong, "Your Highness, please excuse me. Guan Yu has always had a light aura around his sleeves. I really do not have anything extra with me."


    Minamiya knew that she was doing it deliberately, so he didn''t say anything and just nodded and sat down with her.

 C168

    "Back then, only the dog in Ning Hang County stopped you two from poisoning. I won''t waste any more words. The only way to prove this is to open the coffin and examine the corpse." If Ding Youcai is really poisoned, the two of you will be cut into pieces. If not ¡ª Hmph hmph, we will have to go through this bit by bit. "


    "What Sir Qin said is reasonable. What he said is reasonable." Zhou Suchen did not dare to show any disdain and stood to the side while agreeing.


    "Reasonable, why didn''t you think of that just now?" The only things you can think of are torture and torture. F * ck, these torture instruments are all on fire for me, and looking at me, I feel like the imperial court is giving out so much money every year to keep a group of bastards who won''t go to court and will only go to jail! If you have such a soft spot for torture, you might as well go down there and take charge. " Qin Xiaomu''s words were directed at Zhou Suchen, while he was talking about how he would react to the results, but the results showed no reaction at all.


    "Hmph hmph, Sir Qin, there is no need to blame me for this. I am not that confused. Didn''t Lord Qin send someone to move the corpse, and the way back was already plotted against? How can we open the coffin and examine the corpse? "


    "I''m not talking about the Sang scold Huai Huai. I''m clearly scolding the Sage. Alright, this official will make you admire me from the bottom of your heart! Someone! Bring out Ding Youcai''s corpse! " While everyone was still in shock, Qin Xiao slapped the wooden log on the table and shouted, "Bring that dog, Ning Hang County''s coroner and coroner here as well!"


    Back then, she only said that it was to transport the bones, but she didn''t expect that she would even bring someone with her.


    "Qin Qing, what''s going on?" The only thing that had been blasted was the bones of Nangong Hong. Who would have thought that they would appear again.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this subject had said that he would bring Ding Youcai''s corpse back from their hometown. He knew that the journey would not be peaceful, thus, he had used a Greater Teleportation when the coffin was unearthed. Inside the coffin is another unclaimed corpse, the real Ding Youcai is always on the back of the escorts! " At that time, when Wangcai returned to the village, the disappointed crowd squeezed their small eyes wide open and proudly told Qin Xiaoliu that Ding Youcai was the one with the bamboo basket on his back. At that time, Qin Xiaoliu felt goosebumps all over his body. In order to prevent evil people from plotting against him, the escort carried the corpse on his back day and night. Even when he was asleep, he would lie on the same bed with Ding Youcai and put his arms around him. Everyone thought that it was a local product he brought back for his family so that the bones could be preserved. " "After listening to his explanation and looking at the coffin beneath the hall, everyone was drenched in cold sweat." "This official secretly sent another group of people to Ning Hang County to bring the people involved with the crime here. For fear that someone might secretly assassinate them while they were in the process, I had no choice but to use the corpse transport as a cover to divert their attention."


    Qin Xiaoliu turned her head to look at Zhou Suchen, "Lord Zhou, Ding Youcai is in the coffin, do you want to go take a look?"


    "Nonsense, what am I looking at?" Zhou Suchen''s hair stood on end. He stretched his numb legs and asked, "How does Sir Qin know that the person in the coffin must have been Ding Youcai and not the escorts?"


    "Aiya, Lord Zhou''s words are reasonable and reasonable. Then please open the coffin and examine the corpse. You can rest assured that you''ve personally examined it."


    "You, you''re making trouble. I''m not a coroner. Don''t you have a coroner?"


    At this moment, Nangong Hong also said, "Qin Qing, stop messing around, what Lord Zhou said is reasonable. This matter is important, it''s better to verify it properly."


    Qin Xiaob quickly stood up and saluted with his hands folded in front, "Your Highness is right, what Your Highness said is right. Guanyu had almost forgotten about such an important layer." Then, he said to Ding Huang Clan: "Ding Huang Clan, this official asks you, what are the characteristics of your husband''s body?"


    Ding Huang turned her head to look at the coffin, her dry eyes filled with tears. This enemy of hers had just come to clear the coffin for her! For him, she had gone through so many life and death situations, she wished she could capture him from the coffin and ask him what she owed him in her previous life!


    "Reporting to my lord, my husband is only four feet tall. He has been a prostitute since he was young. His entire back is that of a camel."


    "This official hasn''t acted on behalf of the people since taking office and has let down the imperial court''s salary, as well as His Majesty''s favor. Don''t worry, we''ll find out everything clearly and clearly today. Don''t be sad anymore." Qin Xiao said in his heart that he had given up all his plans for you. He had done it with his conscience, but when would he be able to do it with his own selfishness?


    "Coroners!"


    The coroner''s name was Deng Mingze and he was originally a soldier. His grandfather had been demoted to a lowly commoner because of his crimes, and he had worked in this profession since he was a young man. He served in the Ministry of Justice and served under Minister Xing several times.


    After so many years, the case had already been reduced to a pile of bones. Otherwise, even Wan-Li wouldn''t be able to carry it on his back all day. At that time, the Ministry of Justice''s yamen usually had two or three coroners, and the other two followed Deng JIubo as his apprentice. After hearing his instructions, he ordered two disciples to bring out the bones and after examining them, he said, "Reporting to Sir, this corpse is three feet nine inches tall, counting the height of its body, it should be four feet tall." Then he turned the corpse over and pointed to the bulge on his back, "Look, this person is born with a strange ability, his spine is arched backwards, forming a hump. Judging by the degree of deformation, he must be young and hunchbacked, which is basically the same as what this woman said."


    "Mm, very good. You can stand by the side and wait." Then, he stood up and bowed to Nangong Hong, "Your Highness, do you think this is Ding Youcai?"


    "Since the coroner is here to verify, and we are not blind people, we are naturally certain that Qin Qing only cares about interrogations."


    Qin Xiaoliu sat down in satisfaction. Seeing Ning Hang County''s trembling body like a sieve, Wei Jin asked, "Your county, since you think the Ding Huang Family poisoned your husband, do you know what poison Ding Youcai was poisoned to death?"


    "Lord, it''s arsenic, arsenic." Wei Jidao knew that the odds were against him. He could only hold on to his last sliver of hope.


    "How do you know it was Zhong-shuang who died? Was there an autopsy? "


    "Yes, sir. Ding Youcai was bleeding from all seven orifices. This official was suspicious. I didn''t dare to come to such a conclusion. The case was only decided after a coroner examined the body."


    "Oh? The coroner shall be Li Dayong and the coroner, Wei Wuya! "


    Nangong Hong turned his head slightly and glanced at Qin Xiaoliu. This fellow had actually brought all the personnel involved in the crime in Ninghang County. Looking at him, he occasionally looked dignified and dignified, giving off a cold air of righteousness.


    The coroner, Li Dayong, was a distant relative of Wei Qiandao. He was usually idle and did not do any proper work. After dragging the relationship between him and Wei Jiandao, he found a job in the yamen and worked alongside Wei Wuya as a servant.


    "Aiya, Sir Qin is really mustering up the masses. Since you''ve invited everyone here, when will you be able to return?" "I think if something big happens in the county magistrate court, who will be in charge?" Zhou Suchen asked as he gently shook his knees.


    "Rest assured Master Zhou, I don''t think they need to go back after today?" Without this group of people in the county, nothing big would have happened. You can just watch from the side. " Qin Xiao said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    Upon hearing her words, everyone in the hall knew that they were doomed this time around. Wei Jingdao was so frightened that he immediately collapsed onto the ground.


    Young bully Qin slapped the wood. "Fucking bastard, how can you sit in front of His Highness and Uncle Guang? He even rebelled against you. Come, someone, give him a twenty plank punishment first. Drag him out and beat him so as not to stain His Highness'' eyes. "


    Wei Jingdao was dragged out wailing all the way. After a while, he heard a pig-slaughtering shout which frightened Li Dayong, who had just entered the hall, into shouting that he was willing to confess. When Wei Jingdao was carried in, his butt had already blossomed from the spanking and he was groaning non-stop in the hall. When Chen Shuwen and Ding Huang saw the look on Wei Jidao''s face, they were filled with joy.

 C169

    "Yo, Guizhou, how does it feel?"


    "S-my lord, what do you mean, to come to the palace, to be innocent and to beat an officer? "This official, this official, I''m afraid, my life is not going to last very long." As he spoke, his eyes rolled back in their sockets and he fainted.


    Qin Xiao slapped the wood and shouted: "F * ck! Who hit him? Who did it? "


    Next, a bailiff came out and bowed, "Sir, Sir, I beat you up."


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said? You dog of a slave, how am I supposed to interrogate him after you beat him up like this? Which hand did it use? "


    "Sir, I hit him with both hands."


    "Cut off both your legs!"


    The good news was that he had been silently listening to her words until now, and almost choked to death on his saliva.


    "Ahh, spare me, my lord!"


    "You still dare to beg for mercy?"


    "Sir, I''m just holding a board with both hands. The one hitting him is a board. If you want to punish me, you have to punish me as well."


    "Mm, that makes sense. Someone come!" "Let''s cut off that wooden board first, then we can cut off his hands."


    The yamen runners had all been arranged by her in advance. She didn''t beg for mercy and only asked, "Sir, should we chop off both hands or feet?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Cut them all for me! "


    The yamen runners held back their laughter and dragged the man out, wailing and begging for mercy all the way. Everyone trembled in fear as they worried that it might be their turn next. Only Nangong Hong lowered his head and laughed softly.


    Very soon, the sound of chopping axes could be heard in the courtyard. Li Dairong had completely collapsed, and a large area of his crotch was wet.


    "Hmph, Lord Qin just said that he would burn the torture instruments, why is it used now? This official originally thought that only people like us who had earned the salary of the imperial court for free would understand torture. The executioner knew that if Qin Xiao wanted to be a judge, he wouldn''t kill him. He only beat up Wei Jingdao until his flesh was lacerated without the slightest damage to his bones or muscles. However, this crime had been committed.


    "Is Lord Zhou''s memory no longer good?" Didn''t you just say that I''m going to burn it tomorrow? What am I going to use it for today? So what if I use it tomorrow? Did I break the law? What crime are you trying to convict me of? "If I remember correctly, you just admitted that you got a free salary from the imperial court. Do you want me to judge you as a dereliction of duty as well?"


    "You, you, you ¡ª" Zhou Suchen was angered by her, his face turning from yellow to white, and now red again. It was very interesting.


    "Guanyu, the trial is more important, the trial is more important." Monopoly stood up and gave the orders.


    "Yes." Qin Shizhe restrained himself and looked at Li Dayong, asking, "Didn''t you just say you were going to confess? I may be able to give you a leniency in your confession. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being heartless. " As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Lee Daoyong''s wet pants and asked, "Eh? What''s going on in your crotch? "Good, a small county magistrate dares to be rude before us!"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t do it on purpose. I couldn''t help myself." Milord, have mercy, have mercy! " Li Dayong was so scared that he lost all strength in his body. He lowered his head and banged it on the ground, but in the end, he was paralyzed and could not get up.


    "It wasn''t intentional? It looks like you don''t need to care about that thing anymore, it doesn''t matter if you keep it. Come on, let''s drag it down. See if the palace''s latrine still lacks manpower, and recommend him to hand over the toilet paper. "


    "Aiya, my lord, I am willing to accept you, but you must leave me behind." This lowly one''s family has only nine generations of disciples. You cannot go to the Imperial Palace, you cannot go to the Imperial Palace! " Li Dayong howled until his voice turned hoarse, his snot and tears dripping onto the ground.


    "Look at your moral character. Your family can even pass on nine generations? Not willing to enter the palace? Are you looking down on the palace? "Left and right, slap your lips first."


    The bailiffs rolled up their sleeves to hold him down, while the other tried his best to push Li Dazong to the left and right, making him see stars in the sky, his ears ringing. Seeing that he had been beaten up to the point that blood flowed from his nose and mouth, Qin Xiao hurriedly shouted for him to stop.


    "What are you standing there for? "You''re still not admitting it?"


    With a slap of the wood, Lee Chang Yong''s swollen cheeks started to blur as he said, "I didn''t test it at all. I just took a look at it as a matter of routine. It was an autopsy report made by Sir Wei. I was afraid that you would bribe me with 5 taels of silver, saying that Ding Youcai was poisoned to death by arsenic."


    "You, you, you don''t need to speak nonsense. How can I rely on you if you don''t study, do nothing, and don''t know how to examine a corpse? Your excellency, your excellency is truly enlightened! " Wei Wuya kneeled on the ground and kowtowed, "Your excellency, please understand. It is true that this official did not experience it, but this official has personally examined it."


    "Oh, looks like Lord Wei has done it himself." "How did you do it? Tell me." Qin Xiaoliu sneered; it was better if she didn''t laugh. Her smile scared the two of them so much that their hearts and stomachs trembled.


    "At that time, Ding Youcai''s corpse was not decomposed yet. When I saw his eyes, nose, and mouth bleeding, I was suspicious. I pierced his abdomen with a silver needle and when I pulled it out, the needle turned dark green. That''s why I dare to say that he died from poison."


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Xiao said as he looked at Deng Jiebo, "Mr. Deng, is the method he suggested feasible?"


    Although he was born in a scholar''s family, he had been demoted since he was young. He had been an official for dozens of years and had never been looked down upon by any other official. Now, Qin Xiaoliu''s attitude towards him was so respectful and respectful that he felt touched.


    "In reply to Sir, I dare not make a presumptuous conclusion, this method does not make any sense." Looking at the stealthy glance of Zhou Suchen, he quickly said: "I would like to consult Sir Wei first."


    "Sir, just ask." Qin Xiao knew this old man wanted to help him, so he quickly promised.


    "I would like to ask, how much arsenic did this person take in the first place?"


    "This ¡ª how do I know how much she took? Shouldn''t I ask his wife?" Wei Wuya looked at the Ding Huang family.


    "That ¡ª I still want to know the state of this person''s death."


    "Dead ¡ª dead ¡ª didn''t I just say that blood was flowing out of his seven orifices and even his fingernails had turned black? Hmph, this official has examined the corpse for many years, and I don''t even know if I''ve been poisoned? "You are just a mere official, no different from Li Da and Yong Yong. How can I believe that you have such experience?"


    Qin Xiao didn''t get angry when he heard Wei Wuya''s argument. He only grabbed his pen and used it to fly up the beam, "Master Liang, why aren''t you getting down!"


    Even though he was very old, he was able to see and hear everything. Once he saw the person on the beam, he ran up to Nangong Hong and shouted, "Men! Men! Protect! Protect!"


    Qin Xiao looked down at the man who looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and was shocked. Without caring about anything else, he jumped onto the ground and stood in front of Nan Gong Hong and shouted: "Wangyou! "To protect you."


    When Wan Zhenghao saw the shocked look on that man''s face, he asked, "How could it be you?" As he finished speaking, he quickly stood beside Qin Xiaolian. All the constables pulled out their swords and stood in front of the hall as if they were facing a great enemy! When the guards outside the hall heard the commotion, they also came in and surrounded the man on the beam.

 C170

    That person folded his hands, tilted his head, and blinked his harmless big eyes, asking innocently: "Sir Qin, Master Qin, maybe I should call you Auntie Qin ¡ª"


    Her thoughts and methods were completely different from her appearance and age. When she tilted her head and begged for candy, there was a very high chance that she would poison you to death in the next second. Qin Xiaoliu would rather be with Viper than to see her. She was still horrified by what she had done. The scariest part was that she knew who she was, so she interrupted her, "What are you doing here?"


    "Wait, just now this lady said that Aunt Qin ¡ª"


    Qin Xiaoliu was speechless, she took a deep breath and looked at Nan Gong Hong with her heart pounding, she quickly interrupted him, "What nonsense are you spouting, why are you here? You, you, you still dare to appear? Do you want me to convict you of the murder you committed? "


    "What''s your ear?" Baili Lan An rolled his eyes at Zhou Suchen, "I was clearly calling you Mister Qin, is that not okay? "Aiya, this humble girl has never seen such a high official before. Can''t I just be respectful?"


    Wang Cai secretly wiped off his cold sweat. He had originally been fully on guard against her killing off Qin Xiaoliu the moment she revealed her identity. Seeing that she didn''t intend to poke him, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He softly asked, "Lan An, the crime of causing a ruckus in this court isn''t light. Quickly apologize and leave."


    "Oh, I''ve been here all along. None of you noticed me. Did my skill regress?" As he spoke, he looked at Qin Xiao Lu and said, "Isn''t Sir Qin feeling too comfortable? Even his vigilance has dropped."


    Qin Xiaoliu had sensed that there was someone on the beam long ago, but for some unknown reason, she endured it until she heard the sneer from above and thought someone was going to take action. She only made a move because she thought someone was going to silence her. "That''s right, that''s right, that''s the way it is," Wang Jiexi said as he started to think that Qin Xiao was the one who had arranged it. "That''s right, I''ve long since stopped messing around in the martial arts world. My skills have regressed."


    Baili Lan An lightly scolded, "How old are you to speak in such an aged manner?"


    When Nangong Hong saw them reminiscing about the past, he could no longer hold it in and asked Qin Xiaoliu, "Qin Qing, this lady is ¡ª"


    "Your Highness, this lady is Lord Mo''s disciple, Baili Lan An."


    As soon as Qin Xiaolian''s voice faded, Lan An immediately changed into her innocent, doll-like expression and bowed. "Lan An even knows who it is. So it''s His Highness the Duke of Qin. Lan An is very courteous."


    Nan Gong Hong''s face was slightly tipsy, he had never seen such a bold and cute girl, so he immediately and gently said: "Miss, no need to be so polite, no need to be so polite. So you are the disciple of the Lord Mo. No wonder you have such guts. "


    Qin Xiao saw that Nangong Hong was so virtuous that he wanted to kick him awake. He thought to himself, "Are you trying to say that she is beautiful? If you''re with this damn girl, you will die sooner or later." She immediately continued, "Miss Baili, what business do you have with me? If you have yet to return, then please leave. I will no longer pursue the matter of you barging into my court."


    "It''s not fun at all if you start being an official." "Your Highness, this humble daughter did not intend to come in, she is just an old friend of Lord Qin. When I heard that he wanted to handle this strange case, I was wondering if I could help him with anything, but this is not a place this humble daughter can enter, so I hid myself above the roof beam."


    Nangong Hong knew that she was not speaking the truth. Seeing how Qin Xiao was treating her like she was facing a great enemy, he knew that she was definitely not an old friend. He did not ask and only asked: "Then how would you help?"


    "This humble girl is slightly proficient in the art of distilled yellow, so I can help Sir Qin examine his corpse."


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you." Nan Gong Hong knew that she had other intentions, so he didn''t ask any further, and only politely promised to slowly investigate her, and from the bottom of his heart, he felt a little reluctant to part with her.


    "Hey, old man, let me ask you, you just said that the dead man''s fingernails turned black ¡ª and the girl wanted to know if his head was swollen? Is there any blood in the eyes? Is there an enlargement of the throat? "


    This chain of questions caused Wei Wuya to shake his head. He said angrily, "Your Highness, Your Highness, this woman is in charge. I don''t know where she comes from or how she does medicine. This official cannot answer her."


    "Old man, what did you say?" Other than my master, no one would dare call me number one if I, the world''s poison user, admitted to be number two. How dare you doubt me? "


    "You ¡­" He wanted to refute again, but Nangong Hong asked: "Qin Qing, is what that lady said true?"


    "I can''t guarantee that she isn''t the number one official. But, it is true that she has already reached the Transcending Mortality Stage without anyone noticing when she poisoned her." Qin Xiaoliu spoke the truth. Today, seeing Baili Lan An seemed different from before, seemingly without any ill intentions. No matter what her motive was, since he was willing to help her with the investigation, he could use her to curry favor with Nangong Hong. However, this girl knew of his background. If he let her stay in this world, it would be a disaster.


    "That''s good." NanGong Hong turned to Deng Jiebo, "Mr. Deng, you have been in the Board of Justice for many years. This King trusts you. Please assist Miss Baili."


    He understood that the Duke of Qin wanted him to investigate that mysterious woman, but when he heard her question, he couldn''t help but agree.


    "Let me ask you again, is there any swelling on his face? Is there a bleeding plaque in the eye? Is there an enlargement of the throat? "Speak!"


    Wei Wuya felt that he was bullied, so he said unhappily: "Yes, there is. What''s wrong? This official has already said that he died from poison, so of course he would have these symptoms. "


    "You''re lying!" Baili Lan An suddenly pointed at him, "I was obviously asking about the symptoms of suffocation."


    "Yes, yes, yes, suffocated." Wei Wuya thought hard and replied, "When a person gets poisoned, they corrode their windpipe and throat, causing them to suffocate to death. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Right, there''s nothing wrong with that?" Baili Lan An nodded, then suddenly smiled sweetly, "Then why did you say just now that the needle was inserted into the abdomen to test for poison? Why do you want to examine the stomach when the toxicity is so strong and the poison has not been left in the stomach for long before it dies? Shouldn''t it be throat piercing? "


    "I, I, I made a slip of the tongue." Only then did Wei Wuya start to panic.


    Qin Xiao knew that he would argue, his mental state was much stronger than Li Da Yong, if he were to directly go through the punishment, he might not be able to handle it, but since things had developed to this point, he had to convince everyone, not to mention that Nan Gong Hong was still there, so he had to gain his trust. He immediately continued, "Hey, where''s the guy who just chopped at us? Not finished yet? "Someone, go down and take a look. Do you have any favoritism?"


    The underling understood and brought the bailiff here. This bailiff was a trusted aide she had brought with her from the princess'' mansion, and now that he had been brought here, his four limbs were bleeding profusely on the floor. Li Dayong saw him lying on the ground with his limbs broken. He could only wiggle slightly, like a vegetable worm that had been stepped on. He was so scared that he lost his consciousness.


    Wei Wuya was so scared that he did not dare to look. He only closed his eyes tightly and did not ask. He only instructed the constables: "Come to the main hall of the Hall of Announcements."


    The tavern keeper of Nadai Hall had shaded the foundation of his ancestors, but his medical skills were limited and his character was not honest. He had to rely on many years of fame to manage his business. As they were waiting outside the hall, they saw Wei Jidao and the yamen runner being carried in miserably. They were scared out of their wits. Now that they knew they had left their own territory, they didn''t know what to do.

 C171

    "Mei Youde, I ask you, did Ding Huang buy arsenic from your medicine store?"


    "Urgh ¡­"


    "Du!" Did you or did you not buy it? Why are you hungry? Do you want me to feed you? Someone, burn the copper juice and feed it to him. Let''s see if he''s still hungry. "


    "Aiya, spare me, milord! Milord, what do you want to ask? This commoner, this commoner knows what he has to say!"


    "Alright, I ask you, has the Ding Huang Clan ever bought arsenic from your medicine store?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Ding Huang Clan, do you have them or not?"


    When Ding Huang saw Mei Youde, she pointed at him and said, "Sinner has been to his medicine store. At that time, the scoundrel coughed for a long time. This Mei Youde gave a few pills, but when did he sell arsenic? Sir Qin, you will definitely help the sinner. "


    "Okay, Ding Huang Clan, don''t worry, I will interrogate you in detail." Qin Xiaoliu laid on the table and teased, "Hey, Manager Mei, Ding Huang said she just coughed up the pills that she had grabbed from your medicine store. Who among you two is lying? "


    "Reporting to the Lord, Ding Huang''s family is indeed coughing. After this commoner received the treatment, he found out that she was cold phlegm, cough cough, opened up a Purple Gold Pill and some arsenic and wanted her to eat them together. But this commoner did not know that she poisoned her husband! "If I knew that she bought it to harm others, I would never have sold it to her even if I were to die."


    "Nonsense, you only gave me a few pills the other day. When did you give arsenic?"


    "Ding Huang Clan, do not be anxious. Mai Youde, he''s coughing from the cold, why are you using arsenic? It''s you who wants to poison someone to death, right? " Qin Xiao was so scared that Mei Yide kowtowed and explained, "My lord, my lord, the heat from arsenic is indeed able to cure the cold and calm one''s breathing."


    "Oh ¡ª" Qin Xiao turned to look at Baili Lan An, "Lan An, is what he said true?"


    "That''s right. He can treat coughs. Not only that, he can also treat malaria."


    Mei Youde was finally relieved. He wiped off his sweat and said, "Sir, you see, this humble one is not lying right?"


    "Hey, what are you so proud of? I haven''t finished yet. How much did you open for her? " Baili Lan An said without waiting for him to finish his glee.


    "About two."


    "Two?" Baili Lan An shouted loudly, smiled and walked around him twice, then asked, "What kind of enmity do you have with her? It''s enough to cure her cough and gasp for breath, but you''re willing to give her two coins at a time. Are you trying to poison her? Yet, you are a doctor, an object that can take a person''s life with a single coin.


    "Aiya, my lord, please spare my life. This commoner was temporarily befuddled and just wanted to earn more money. I never thought of harming others!"


    "Fuck you, you think I''m a three year old child? Earn more money? If you want to make more money, why don''t you open the ginseng? I haven''t seen anyone who can make money by concocting so many poisons. " Qin Xiao snorted disdainfully. She couldn''t find a good excuse to lie. No matter how ignorant she was, she still knew the market price of arsenic.


    "Arsenic is enough to cause a person''s nasal cavity to swell and cause them to die after taking a single cup of tea. You damned old man! You opened so many doors for him and now you still have the nerve to say that you''re trying to cure me. Do you have any shame? " Baili Lan An gave another long and exaggerated "Oh," and said, "I understand now. You old man, coveting someone''s beauty, trying to poison that person to death without being able to obtain it, am I right?"


    "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Everyone in the village knows that Mei Youde is the one who will never mess around. In this life, other than his wife, who else have I been afraid of?" There were ferocious tigers, kneeling pools, overhead lights, and endless family rules.


    "Ai, you think too highly of him." Qin Xiao smiled as he walked down to where Mei Youde was walking to. With a cold smile on his face, Mei Youde looked as if he was looking at a wild wolf with long fangs. He couldn''t help but take two steps back, but was pulled back by Baili Lan An. He still wanted to struggle free, but he didn''t expect that this little girl''s strength was even greater than his.


    "He''s not interested in the evil intentions of the Ding clan. He''s taking all the benefits from Wei Jingdao." After Qin Xiao De finished speaking, he did not question Mei Youde anymore and said: "If I were to say so, you will definitely call me wronged. I will make you completely convinced." The man then handed over the account book and flipped through the bill for the day that Ding Huang bought the medicine. He pointed and asked, "Let me ask you, why is the color of the five Purple Gold Pill pieces different from the ink line for arsenic?" It was clearly added by you afterwards! "


    "This ¡­" Mayode''s heart turned cold, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Could it be because the amount of ink grinded water is different from the previous two times? I would actually like to know why the medicine she bought at one go would grind ink twice. Could it be that the purple gold pill had just been completed and there was no more ink? "


    Hearing Qin Xiaoliu''s reminder, Mei Youde nodded again and again. Qin Xiaoliu was suddenly enlightened, "Oh, so you just finished writing the Purple Gold Pill Mo and there just isn''t any left. That makes sense. "So it seems that the Arsenic Ding Huang Clan really did buy it?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, nothing can escape the eyes of adults, the Ding Huang Clan really did buy it." Mayode followed her words, not forgetting to wipe his sweat secretly.


    "In that case, the one who killed Ding Youcai wasn''t the Ding Family, but you!" Qin Xiao glared, scaring Mei Youde into taking a step back. She continued, "According to what you said, Ding Huang had always thought that she was buying the medicine to treat her cough, so Ding Youcai probably got infected while he was at home. That''s why he accidentally ingested arsenic and died. The Ding Huang Clan can only be blamed, and you, are the main culprit! " Qin Xiaoliu pointed at him, "Tell me, are you going to confess this murder or perjury?" Mei Youde was on the verge of collapse. He cried as he pounded the floor, "I shouldn''t have listened to that bastard Wei Wuya. Why do I have to be so obsessed with money so that I can live a good life!" Mei Youde held onto Qin Xiaozui''s leg and confessed, "My lord, my lord, this commoner has never treated Ding Huang with arsenic before. That day, Wei Wuya came to this commoner with silver and told him to help that commoner testify! This commoner originally did not place that small amount of money in my eyes, but this commoner was an official, so this commoner did not dare to disobey. Your excellency is enlightened, your excellency is enlightened! "


    Qin Xiaolian kicked him aside and arrived in front of the main book, "When he is done, let him draw a bet."


    He sat down in the hall and pointed at Mei Youde with tears and snot streaming down his face, "Mei Youde, Mei Youde, you are so wicked. You didn''t even need to be punished, you already killed me. The money was given to you by the lord, not me. Just tell me what you want, why are you bringing me up? "


    Qin Xiao was afraid that he would startle the world, so he shook his hand so hard that it went numb. "Brother, we were all in the same forest, let''s fly when a great catastrophe strikes."


    "My lord, we are only cousins, oh no no, from the same sect." Wei Wuya saw that he had lost all of his momentum and even changed his way of addressing Ye Zichen. He used to use this elder brother as an umbrella, but today, he wished that Ye Zichen didn''t know him at all.


    "Look at you. You''re so unpromising, yet you don''t even kneel down in front of me. Did you sit on the floor? You deserve it! " Saying so, he threw the lot, "Come on, beat this dog thing up to twenty. Beat it diligently for me." He knew that he still had to ask that question, so he didn''t want to beat Wei Wuya to death. He raised his board and slapped Wei Wuya until his skin split open. Blood splattered all over the floor.

 C172

    Qin Xiaozui looked at Wei Jingdao who was lying on the ground and kicked him twice. He asked in bewilderment, "Eh? Why isn''t this Lord Wei awake yet? "Oh, you damn servant, I told you not to beat him to death, but you had to beat him to death, you should have just followed and died." He raised his foot and kicked the bailiff, whose limbs were all broken, "Men, throw him into the cauldron and cook him for the dogs." The moment she said that, Wei Jingdao trembled slightly and pretended not to understand. "Was he cramp just now? Why did he smoke it himself before I even tortured him? " Qin Xiao raised his chin. "Forget it, since Mister Wei likes to draw, then I''ll help him. I''ll just carry him out and pull the tendons out before bringing him back."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Qingdao suddenly crawled up from the ground at an astonishing speed. "Sir, this official has awoken. This official has awoken."


    "Did you hear what Wei Wuya and Li Dayong said just now?" Qin Xiao asked from behind him.


    "This official, this official, this official had just fainted a moment ago and woke up. I don''t know what happened."


    "Oh ¡ª so it''s like this. Since my ears are no longer effective, then don''t keep them. Why don''t you cut them off for me to soak in wine!" As he said this, Qin Xiaoliu lifted his foot and stepped on his butt. Immediately, a pig-slaughtering howl rang out, causing him to hastily block his ears. Seeing that all the wicked people who had suffered all those years ago finally broke out in tears, Zhou Suchen rubbed his leg that had been cut off, slammed the table and said angrily: "Wicked woman, what are you screaming for? "You dare to roar in court?" He instantly vented all his anger on Ding Huang.


    "Shut up!" Qin Xiaoliu turned around and pointed a finger at him. When she saw that he was showing off his ruthlessness, as well as the vicious methods he had just used to punish his men, she immediately shut her mouth.


    "She''s a girl, do you know that you would scare her off if you shouted so loudly?" How could Zhou Suchen not see through Nangong Hong''s attitude towards her? He did not dare to fight with her, so he could only shut his mouth, and while Qin Xiao was not around, he secretly sat down on a chair.


    "Ding Huang Clan, don''t be sad. Let me cut off his ears and help you soak in wine!" As he spoke, he squatted down and took out the dagger in his boot, preparing to cut it.


    "Alright, Cong Yu, business is more important." He pointed at the person on the ground, "Now that the matter of Ding Huang''s poisoning his own husband has been leaked, it''s already clear. But how did Ding Youcai die? The trial needs to continue. "


    "What Uncle Guowu said is right. Guanyu almost missed out on his main task." Qin Xiaobao bowed respectfully to Nangong Hong and Feng Ji, then came before Lady Ding Huang and gently said, "Lady Ding Huang, you must not be sad anymore. Tell me exactly how your husband passed away."


    "Sir Qin, my husband was killed by Wei Jidao. You are honest and clear-minded. The wrongdoings of this sinful woman and her family are all dependent on you."


    "Take your time and speak. I have already said that I will not return your innocence. I swear that I will not be a person."


    "My husband was short and couldn''t do heavy work, so he went out to gather herbs and provide them to Mei Youde''s medicine farm for a living. That day, her husband went to the Mei Mansion to collect a month''s worth of medicinal money. "But who would''ve thought, who would''ve known, that his life would end here." "Oh ¡ª I see. This dog must have killed himself for the medicine money and then framed you for it." "" Qin Xiao answered without waiting for Mrs Ding to finish her sentence. Aiyo, my lord! This commoner does not dare, does not dare to kill! This commoner would usually not even dare to trample a single ant to death when he or she is in the presence of an ant. How could he or she kill anyone! " Mei Youde cried his heart out as Qin Xiao imagined the scene where he, a ''faint official'', regarded human life as nothing. In reply to Sir, my husband was indeed not killed by this person. How could he have the guts to do so? " "Not only did she not feel any pain from hearing his words, she even ridiculed him." "My husband went to ask for money, and Mai Youde excused himself and left the house. My husband knows that he is in arrears again." "As she spoke, there was not a single trace of emotion in her words. It was as if she was bringing another person''s love and love to bear." "If this dog is so heartless, then why did he pick the herbs for his family?" Qin Xiaoliu was also angry when she heard this. It was a matter of course to kill people to pay for their lives and debts. She had even unhappily paid such a small amount of money. It was unknown just how many people she had cheated on. "My lord, you''re joking. What else can you do if you don''t pick the medicinal herbs?" Ding Huang smiled bitterly and continued, "The sinner had asked her husband to send the medicine to the medicine farm in Lin County. Although it is a long way to go, the terrain of Lin County is not good, so the price of the medicine is high. But who knew, who knew, after two times, Meyud''s family''s hired thugs and guards came to the sinful woman''s house to take people, beat them up. Even the roof was pierced through and my husband became angry at the little woman. No matter where you go, he won''t dare to sell to anyone else. " As Ding Huang said this, he did not look at Mei Youde. Instead, it was more like he was reminiscing about his past life. Although Qin Xiaoliu was living a difficult life, she was very proud of her early days with her master and foster father. After that, she had never worried about eating. The world that the Ding Huang Clan spoke of, where she lived in eternal bowing and struggling to survive, seemed to only exist before she was four years old. She couldn''t remember exactly, but she knew that it was a world where a single cent was enough to make a hero lose. It was a time when people were racking their brains every day for a meal. She sighed, "Go on." My husband knew that he was in the mansion on purpose, so he waited at the door. Who knew that the bad luck would start just like that ¡ª "She looked at Wei Jingdao who was sprawled on the ground, as if pointing at a demon, and shouted at the top of her lungs," It''s this devil, he''s the one who killed my husband, it''s him! " Seeing that he had finally lost control of himself, the Ding Huang Clan''s Qin Xiaoliu could only console him: "Don''t be agitated, tell me in detail." He knew that my husband was short and didn''t know how to ride a horse. In the end, he kicked her in the chest and forehead with his horse, which made her blame him for being unlucky, but she could only blame him for being unlucky, because he was also an incompetent rascal, but this bastard said that his husband had disturbed his horse, and gave him a whipping. When my husband returned home, he had been crying out for his chest pain ever since. The guilty woman was afraid that his bones had been injured, and before the doctor could invite him, he had already died from anger and injury. The sinner knew that there was no place for her to be wronged, but he was afraid that she would spread the news and take advantage of Third Young Master''s visit that day to frame the third young master and poison my own husband. The criminal wives were afraid to confess and had harmed the Third Young Master, so they asked for justice from the lords. A sinful woman deserves to die ten thousand deaths, and does not ask for forgiveness. She only wants to be cleared of the murder of her husband. " The Ding Huang family was sincere, Nangong Hong could not help but sigh. This was the first time he had seen such a tragedy. Even Baili Lan An was somewhat moved as he glared viciously at Wei Jin, who was lying on the ground.


    Chen Shuwen looked at Ding Huang at this time and had no more resentment towards her. She said dejectedly, "Eldest Sister-in-Law of the Ding Family, this matter is not your fault, and it shouldn''t be yours." As he spoke, he looked towards the hall and immediately kowtowed and said: "Sir Qin is very perceptive, even ants want to live, not to mention humans. That day in the court, the common folk were not sentenced to death as High Scholars. How could a woman like her be able to endure it? I hope that Sir Qin will give consideration to the fact that she has already suffered so much.


    Qin Xiaomeng thought to himself, the two of you are pretty open-minded towards each other. He replied with a sneer: "Whether the Ding Huang Clan is guilty or not, there''s no rush. Let''s talk about the matter of Lord Wei killing people first." "Lord Qin is right. That day, it was Ding Youcai who insisted on coming over to please this official. Who knew that the beast would accidentally kick Ding Youcai''s ass just like that? My lord, my lord, why would this lowly official with the surname Ding intentionally cause his death? Furthermore, Ding Youcai had walked back to the capital on his own. He had walked as fast and as fast as a tiger, so what did his death have to do with this official? Besides, who knows how he died? This official was careless and hurt others. I do not dare to do so again, so I will definitely control my family''s beasts. As he spoke, he looked at the Ding Huang Clan.


    Anger ignited in Qin Xiaozui''s heart. No matter how much these villains tried to repudiate her in the beginning, she had never really cared about them. However, at this moment, the case clearly showed that she was unable to suppress this anger. Because even though it was clear that Wei Jidao had framed the Dinghuang clan, according to the law, he still couldn''t be sentenced to death. This was the first time she felt so powerless. It was the first time she truly felt that the matters of this world could not be solved with just her strength and mind. It wasn''t impossible for her to force herself to commit a deadly crime against Wei Jidao, but it was inevitable that she would be looked down upon by Nangong Hong and be criticized by those people in the imperial court. Now, in order to kill Wei Jidao, he could only start from the moment he killed Ding Youcai. He had to commit several crimes and punish them for them by taking his dog''s life in order to stop everyone''s mouth.

 C173

    She walked down with her hands behind her back and intentionally stepped on Wei Jingdao. She did not care that Wei Jingdao was crying like a ghost or howling like a wolf as she smiled maliciously and said, "If I did not convince you, I''m afraid you would think of me as a greedy official who is no different from you. That''s fine, today Master Qin will tell you how to write the capital letter! " He then turned to Baili Lan An and asked, "Baili Lian, could you find out from the bones whether the deceased died from injuries or from illness?"


    Baili Lan An knew that she purposely mispronounced her name, and mumbled with a roll of her eyes, "I treat the living to treat the sick, so I don''t care about the dead. "Humph!"


    Qin Xiaoliu knew that there was nothing she could do, so she turned to Deng Jiebo with a laugh. Deng Jiebo had studied this for a lifetime and his skills were superior to ordinary people. He quickly nodded to indicate that it was feasible.


    Deng Jiebo rolled up his sleeves and personally carried the corpse out of the coffin. In the hall, he ordered someone to take out a large wooden basin and wash the entire set of bones clean in front of everyone. He rubbed the bones in front of him and then carefully and seriously scrubbed them. Only Baili Lan An was squatting at the side. He was looking carefully with his eyes glowing. As he brushed his bones, he ordered his men to dig a meter-deep hole in the loose area of the backyard. After the pit was dug up, Deng JIubo and Baili Lan An put the skeletons back on the rope and carried them to the edge of the pit. The crowd followed them out to watch.


    After burying the charcoal, they boiled it until it was red. Then, they took off the charcoal and poured it into the pot while it was still warm. Everyone covered their noses and mouth in a flash. Taking advantage of the heat, the two quickly threw the bones in and covered them with cushions. Qin Xiao thought of Sweet ''n'' Scorpion and Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs. She probably wouldn''t be able to eat any of these dishes in the future. This dish had been steamed for around two hours. Everyone was very impatient, and only Deng Ju Bo and Baili Lan An had a pleasant chat. The two of them talked like they had found a close friend for many years, their saliva flying everywhere and they drank quite a few pots of tea. Nangong Hong seemed to want to talk to Baili Lan An, but seeing her excited expression, he felt embarrassed. The two had probably had enough to talk about. After looking at the sundial, he ordered someone to open the lid. The temperature was still hot, and the sour smell of alcohol filled the air once again. Nangong Hong could not stand it any longer and suppressed the urge to vomit. Bai Linan could only smile and take out a bottle of medicine, wanting to place it under Nangong Hong''s nose. Immediately, a servant stepped forward to stop her. Nangong Hong waved his hand and retreated, and without hesitation, he brought it over to smell it. He forgot that the imperial physician in the palace actually had this kind of skill, but he couldn''t help but praise Baili Yu for his brilliant medical skills. Baili Yu had a sweet smile on his face as he pretended to enjoy himself. When the corpse turned slightly cold, he ordered his men to take it out and place it in the place where the sunlight was the most abundant. Then, he took out the red paper umbrella that he had prepared a long time ago and covered the corpse with it. Just when everyone was puzzled, the two squatted down to carefully examine everything from top to bottom. After inspecting it, he nodded his head. Clearly, he had already made up his mind. He turned to Baili Yu and respectfully said, "Miss Baili, it''s up to you to speak."


    Bai Linan unexpectedly became modest for the first time. He smiled and said, "Uncle Deng is an expert in this Dao. Uncle should speak."


    "Your Highness, everyone, please take a look. Ding Youcai''s third, fourth, and fifth ribs as well as the skull in front of his forehead all have some cracks. This shows that his bone was hit by an external force and the location is no different from what the Ding Huang family said. These cracks are now all red, which means that they were injured while alive. "


    Everyone who had never seen the red skeleton was amazed. Zhou Suchen laughed, "Oh, Lord Deng, oh Lord Deng, what makes you say that red is the wound from when you were alive? Why can''t the skeleton be injured from the journey?"


    Before he could open his mouth, Lan An had already cursed out. He looked at Zhou Suchen in utter disdain, then turned to Nangong Hong and said, "Your Highness, it can''t be that this person didn''t take any medicine and didn''t light an oil lamp last night, right? The only reason why it would turn red was because of the blood clots it had accumulated while it was still alive. Lord Zhou has a lot of imagination. It''s been so many years, but there''s still blood on it? "


    Deng Jiebo nodded. "That is the case."


    Qin Xiao said respectfully to Nangong Hong while holding his shoulder, "Guan Yu does not know this way, please enlighten me."


    Nangong Hong looked at the skeleton and thought for a while before saying cautiously, "What Lord Deng said is reasonable. He has been lustful of us for many years. Furthermore, with a famous doctor like Miss Baili as a witness, it could not be a mistake. "Qin Qing, there is no need to make things difficult for yourself. I believe you already have a plan on how to judge me."


    Qin Xiaoliu was waiting for him to finish, she bowed and led the group back into the hall, snatching the only chair, deliberately smiling as she asked Zhou Suchen, "What do you think, Master Zhou, this murder case should have been decided, right?"


    Zhou Suchen''s legs, which were almost stiff from fatigue, trembled. He could not care less about whether it was good or not, and snorted coldly. Just as Qin Xiaozui was about to record his sentence, he heard him say again: "The fact that the Ding Huang Clan was slandered for the murder of their husband''s proficient in the art of cultivation is conclusive evidence. But I wonder how Sir Qin is going to pronounce the crime of fornication? "


    "I say, Master Zhou, you caught these two in bed? "Ah, adulterer, you can''t imagine yourself. I said that even if you slept with His Excellency''s Third Madame, she would still betray you. Do you know your crime?" "No, no ¡­" This was what troubled Qin Xiaozui the most. At this point, he was still brought up by Zhou Suchen, this scoundrel, so he could only laugh and try his best.


    "Guan Yu, don''t joke with me anymore. When the two of them encountered each other, it would make one wince. However, Lord Zhou''s words are reasonable, both inside and outside, and he has to return their innocence if he wants them to behave properly. " She knew that with her continued words, it was unknown what kind of nonsense she was spouting. After saying that, he looked at Nan Gong Hong, who nodded his head, as though he agreed with him.


    Qin Xiaoliu cursed in his heart. Damn it! Where am I supposed to find evidence to prove the love of a man and a woman? Your father, your mother, is there a need to find someone to watch from the sidelines? Although she was cursing in her heart, she forced herself to calm down and think of a way to deal with it. This Nan Gong Hong actually had good intentions, he never expected that he had fallen into their trap. On the other hand, this old dog would have performed well in front of Nangong Hong, and even consoled Zhou Suchen.


    She suddenly laughed at all the people in the hall, then slowly said to Qin Xiaoliu: "This humble one already knew that one day, this humble one and the Chen family''s third young master will be able to see the light of day. Today, we will let everyone in the world see it! "


    Zhou Suchen scoffed, "Such a pure and innocent woman! That''s fine too, but how do you want all the living beings in the world to understand you? "


    Mrs Ding Huang did not even look at him, but kneeled on the ground again, and said sternly: "Sir Qin, this commoner understands that she is a pure woman, and would not do anything inferior to that dog or pig. This humble one is still a virgin! "

 C174

    When she said this, the entire hall was filled with gasps. Even someone like Qin Xiaoliu nearly fell off his seat. To her, it didn''t matter whether or not Lady Ding Huang and Chen Shuwen had an affair. But to say that she had been a virgin for so many years was too subtle!


    "Insolent woman, your body is frivolous and your legs have gaps, how can you be a virgin? Don''t spout nonsense, do you know ¡ª "Before Zhou Suchen could finish his sentence, Qin Xiaoliu slapped him hard," Master Zhou, are you able to tell at a glance that you are a virgin? Qin Lou and Chu Hall should have a lot of lovers, right? How much did Hua Kui have? Did you open the bud for someone? How does it taste? "Pass some of your experience to me when you''re down the hall." Zhou Suchen''s face turned red because of her anger, but he couldn''t say a word. Everyone covered their mouths and laughed secretly. While shaking his head and laughing, Nangong Hong thought to himself, "This Qin Shixiong is indeed a true person. After all, he was born into a humble family, so he really can''t afford to do such a thing."


    After Qin Xiao blabbered on for a while, he only heard Madam Ding Huang saying resolutely, "Isn''t Miss Baili a doctor? If Lord Zhou does not believe me, then let''s just verify it. "


    Qin Xiao looked at the young ladies of Lan An''s faction and laughed. "Alright, in order to show fairness, you should immediately find a midwife to verify this with Miss Baili." Baili Lan An didn''t seem to have come into contact with this person before, but he had an excited expression on his face. After the midwife came out, she was slightly tipsy, but for the first time in her life, she voluntarily gave up trying to steal the limelight.


    Qin Xiao rubbed his head as he looked at her helplessly. However, Zhou Suchen was the first to ask, "Ding, since you''re a virgin, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you and Chen Shuwen plotted to murder your husband? Why did you have to suffer so much when you said it earlier? Besides, you, you, how can you be a virgin after being married for so many years? "


    Qin Xiao did not mock him this time, but instead said bitterly: "How could it be so simple?" Before he finished his sentence, Mrs. Ding Huang had already said: "This humble girl has already seen through the gloomy yamen that Mei Youde''s bill can be faked, so what is not? If he said it out, wouldn''t he be abused by them? In order to preserve her innocence, this humble girl had always been unwilling to say. She only hoped that one day, she would encounter the true blue sky. "This humble girl, this humble girl knew from the night of her marriage that her husband was an incompetent person, he simply couldn''t ¡ª" She couldn''t finish her sentence. She hung her head, but she didn''t say that she had to pretend that she was ill in prison to prevent the group of guards from finding her innocence.


    After hearing what she said, Nangong Hong couldn''t sit still anymore. Qin Xiaobao inwardly scolded this woman for being stupid. How could she have scolded the baldy in front of a monk? Nangong Hong lightly coughed to indicate for Qin Xiaoliu to pronounce her sentence. She looked at the crowd below the hall. Her legs were crossed while she was trembling. She seemed to be in a slow and relaxed manner, causing the people to be extremely worried. It wasn''t until she couldn''t hold it in anymore that she slapped the wood, scaring Zhou Suchen, who was beside her, into a jump. She first sent Mei Youde''s investigation about her loss of property and also sentenced her to imprisonment. Li Dayun originally had no money to pay for it, but the punishment that he used on Ding Huang''s body was handed over to Mei and Li. For a time, the entire hall was silent, and after the execution, the hall was as miserable as hell. Everyone looked at the miserable scene in front of them. No one dared to breathe too loudly. Qin Xiao pointed at the two of them and said, "Since you two are made of flesh and blood, then why wouldn''t Chen Shuwen and the Ding Huang Clan be able to do the same? Today, the Japanese officials have not asked you for any interest, so you should be satisfied. The cycle of karma in this world reacts to your unhappiness. Today''s fruit is the reason why you planted it yesterday. You bastards always hope that the ghosts and gods will not know about your evil deeds. It''s not that the sun and moon have not arrived yet, even if the ghosts and gods really do not know about it, I, Qin Xiao, am still here. I, Qin Xiaoliu, will not let you, you clowns, be proud for a long time within a single day! " Although she said those words openly to Mei Li and Li Jun, her eyes were focused on the crowd. Everyone in the hall pondered on it silently, and Nangong Hong nodded his head silently.


    "Chen Shuwen and the Ding Huang Clan truly are innocent. Release them in court." She looked at the two pitiful people in the hall and continued speaking. Then she came down and bowed deeply to the two of them, causing them to hurriedly help her up. Qin Xiao said: "I apologize for all the corrupt officials in this world. I know that no matter how much you say, it will not make up for the hardships you''ve gone through. "Later, please follow the yamen runners to the Hanting Inn and stay for the time being. After I have accepted you, I will think of a way to compensate the two of you for the fund-raising efforts."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she took a long breath, and Zhou Suchen immediately said: "Sir Qin is truly a man of his word, and truly loves his people like children. I am also willing to donate 50 taels of silvers to help him return to his hometown. It''s just that this husband of the Ding and Huang family has been wrongly accused of being loyal to his father after being killed by others without seeking revenge. "Hmph, if such a woman who has lost her virginity were to be released from custody, it would be too much to even think about it."


    Qin Xiaolian stopped Chen Shuwen from speaking and continued, "Then how does Sir Zhou think we should judge?"


    "Oh, for all her years of suffering, it was a little punishment. "In my opinion, I''m only going back to my hometown with a staff punishment of eighty."


    "Oh, Lord Zhou is truly thoughtful. I think that if these two people don''t kill Lord Zhou, then he won''t give up." Eighty boards? Could her body still be alive? I will donate her some silver and send her back to her village. I will order the squire to set up a chastity memorial arch for her. What do you think, Master Zhou? "


    "You!" Zhou Suchen thought about how she had tortured her subordinates, so how could he dare to face her head on? He looked at her and said, "I wonder what Master Feng thinks about this matter?"


    Monumental stood up and said without leaving a trace, "Let''s invite Your Highness to make the decision."


    Nan Gong Hong stood up and walked over to Mrs Ding Huang, suddenly bowing down to help her up. Everyone was shocked when they heard him say: "Don''t kneel anymore, quickly get up." Saying that, he faced the little hoodlum and said: "The Ding Huang Clan, Yu Shi is indeed guilty. However, it was also reasonable. The root of these faults does not lie with her. If we are so unlucky today as to be a weak woman, how can we demonstrate our greatness? "I am only here to listen to Sir Qin and ask him to decide how to judge us."


    Before Qin Xiaozui could make a good showing, he suddenly stood up and walked over to Nan Gong Hong''s side. After looking at Madam Ding for a moment, he said: "This girl''s fate is not good, she has been through a lot. But to be so loyal to her husband and to be able to guard her body like jade was a strange woman. Even if she was in the wrong, it was time for her to make up for it. This case has been delayed for many years, and she has suffered many years of imprisonment. Right now, she is injured, and just as Lord Qin has said, we must always make up for the officials in this world who have stolen from us. Even though His Highness and I were listening by the side, I implore Lord Qin to be lenient. "


    Qin Xiaolian sneered in his heart. To be able to achieve such a feat, this old fox could be considered to have attained the acme of perfection. She patted the shocking log, "What Your Highness and Master Feng taught us is the truth, you have said everything that Guan Yu wanted to say in his heart. "I declare once again that Chen Shuwen and the Ding Huang Clan shall be released."

 C175

    After everyone had dispersed, the little hooligan Qin came before Wei Jidao and Wei Wuya, "Wei Jidao, do you know why I haven''t pronounced the verdict on the culprit, you?"


    Wei Jingdao''s entire body was ice-cold. So what if he was dead? What else could he do? However, he still couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw Qin Xiao''s face.


    "It''s not that the time is not up, it''s just that the gods and the spirits do not know that I, Qin Xiao, am still here. I, Qin Xiao, will not let you clowns gloat for long in a single day! I just said those words, did you forget so quickly? " As Qin Xiaozui said this, he began to panic even more. That''s right, the cycle of karma and retribution, how could it not fall upon him? She felt bitter in her heart, but she still put on a righteous front. She pointed at Wei Jingdao and Wei Wuya and asked, "What crime should the two of you take this time?" Without waiting for them to plead, Qin Xiao walked down from the hall and asked: "There''s no need to continue asking about this case. I''m just asking you to collude with the local officials and have an affair with bandits. Do you know your guilt?" When he said this, Nan Gong Hong almost stood up from his seat. He looked at the results, which were still strong and calm, but they were tightly clenched.


    Wei Jingdao''s mind was blank for a moment. He didn''t understand what was going on until Wei Wuya kowtowed and shouted that he was wronged. He stared blankly at Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao didn''t dare to look at those eyes. She stared at the door and shouted: "Bring along the head of the southern seven provinces'' water route, Eldest Disciple Zhao Long Hair!"


    Everyone stuck their heads out the door and looked at the person who was brought in. This person''s name didn''t sound like his trade, and he didn''t even look like his boss. It could be said that he had done the same thing as Wang Cai, so it was no wonder he was sent here.


    "It''s nice to meet you, good to meet you, good to meet you, good to meet you." When he saw Nangong Hong, he suddenly shouted, "Ahh! Ahh!" and hung Nangong Hong from top to bottom. His tone and tone were like that of a rich young master, and Qin Xiaoliu suspected that he was the illegitimate son of Wang Cai.


    "What happened? Tell me." Since Qin Xiao wanted to end the battle quickly, he didn''t waste any more time talking and asked directly.


    "Sir Qin, it''s like this. His words were from a new year onwards. Master Wei had invited Master Wei to a banquet, but Master Wei was puzzled. We don''t have any relationship with the government, so we shouldn''t leave. How can you treat us to a meal? At that time, this disciple already felt that it was not the Hongmen Family Banquet, do you want to go or not? "


    "Go ahead." Qin Xiao answered.


    Zhao Changsheng gave him a thumbs up. "Sir, you are wise. Even if you are in danger, if you don''t go, you will lose face. How are you going to establish yourself in the martial arts world in the future?" Furthermore, wouldn''t not giving face to the Lord if we don''t go? Wouldn''t it be a waste of our time to give the honorable masters of the Underworld a reason to deal with us? "


    "Makes sense, continue."


    This time, Wei Jingdao was thoroughly anxious. He could not understand what the other party was saying at all. He could barely understand what he was saying. As he shouted, he almost jumped up to hug Zhao Changsheng and perish together with him. He had never imagined that the crime of Luo Jian would one day land on him. He suddenly remembered the words of Qin Xiaoliu, and his heart was as dead as ashes. "Insolent! Roar! Disturb his majesty! Why aren''t you slapping him!" As soon as she signed the contract, she immediately understood that she had hit Wei Jiandao to the point where he was bleeding from his nose and mouth. As soon as Nangong Hong saw the people who were beaten up and had their teeth knocked out, he immediately shouted for them to stop. When the bailiff released Wei Jiandao, his fat body was lying on the ground gasping for air, and his teeth were almost gone. Zhao Changsheng clicked his tongue and lightly walked forward. "Sir, why must you suffer? Why must you not admit to what a man has done?" At most, you''ll be a man again in twenty years. "


    "Zhao Changsheng ¡ª" Nangong Hong said softly, then he turned to him, "Why do I have to hear that you are not from the south?"


    Qin Xiao knew that Nan Gong Hong was suspicious, so he said: "Your Highness has good hearing, this subject was born and grew up in the north, and was taken in by Master before going to the south. Coming to my vast northern lands, I couldn''t help but feel a twinge of affection, which is why I spoke in my native language. Your Highness, please don''t take offense. "


    "In that case, please continue." Nan Gong Hong waved his hand.


    "Hey, to make a long story short, His Highness and all the lords have been busy the whole day." Qin Xiao instructed.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you." Zhao Changsheng thought to himself, if you say it, I am willing to show up in your eyes! " This matter is actually not that complicated. As you can see, the place where the Qian and Jiang dynasties lived in is not a good place to live in. It is just that we have been fighting in the Central Plains for many years, so we have been safe for a long time. Aiyo, this is a good place to live. When the lords have the time to visit, they must inform this commoner. This commoner will definitely do all the host''s duty and will be very hospitable. You see, I''ve gone too far. Less gossip, back to the book. After receiving the letter, this commoner did his utmost to dispel public criticism. He had to go, he had to go. This commoner could be considered a favorite disciple of his teacher. He immediately arranged everything in the house and brought a few of his subordinates, who had good brains, to attend the feast. "Guess what?"


    "What''s going on?" Qin Xiaoliu cooperated with him. This fellow was related to Wan Zhenghao after all. His nephew was his uncle, so his words were flawless. "Ai ai ai ai, long story short."


    "Since Lord Qin is in such a hurry, this commoner can only make a long story short." Zhao Changsheng was clearly rather disappointed. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the Qian Family''s elders want to work together with my Master. Although Sir Wei''s official position is not very high, but my Master said that it coincidentally happened to be located in Ninghang, and is thus represented by Sir Wei. "


    "Cooperation on what?" What are these people doing? Would Wei Jidao cooperate with them if he ate too much?


    "In reply to Your Highness, in this region of water, the official ships and merchant ships come and go frequently, so naturally it is ¡ª" He did not finish his sentence, but continued to explain with a smile: "You may not understand this very well, but you see that the escort company relies more on their ability, and more on their facade." As long as they spent money to buy the road, no one would dare to rob the dart that was aimed at them. If they did rob them, that would be breaking the rules. Every industry has their own way of life, so you see, we Green Forest should have our own rules as well. At that time, the various masters and masters had discussed that each merchant and dart should pay fifty percent of the honorary silver. Of course, in this generation of villagers, it was only natural for them to ignore our policies, not ask about it, and not pursue it. "You see, on the surface, although we have earned a little less money, but our brothers are living a good life. When it comes to doing things, there are no obstacles, and this business is actually a hundred profits without any harm."


    "Humph!" Hearing Nangong Hong''s furious snort, Zhao Changsheng quickly took a step back, "Oh, Your Highness, don''t be angry. My master also felt that it was inappropriate. When he had heard that Lord Wei regarded human life as worthless and had created injustice, he was filled with indignation as well. When the imperial government sent people to collect evidence, my master was deeply disturbed. That was why he reported it to Lord Qin, requesting the imperial government to decide what to do. "


    "Do you have evidence for all this?" Nan Gong Hong stood up, his face looked even more ugly than the bottom of a pot.


    "In reply to Your Highness, as you can see, people are being pressured to death with their red mouths and white teeth. Naturally, some things cannot be randomly said." As he spoke, he took out a letter and passed it to Nangong Hong.


    At the same time, he stood in front of Nangong Hong and took it over. He whispered, "Your Highness, be careful of any scams you might have." He shook the letter a few times to make sure nothing was out of the ordinary before he took a closer look. His entire face changed as he silently handed the letter to Nangong Hong. Nangong Hong was not much better than someone with a good score. Finally, he let out a long sigh of relief as he looked at Zhao Changsheng, and after pondering for a long while, he said to Qin Xiao Lu, "Qin Qing, look, is there anything suspicious?"


    The little hooligan walked in front of him, picked up the letter, and said to Zhao Changsheng, "You still haven''t explained it to His Highness."


    "This humble one has been negligent, this humble one has been negligent. Your Highness, these letters contain my master''s seal. Not to mention others, even I cannot easily obtain this seal." "This commoner is very talented, but it is not clear whether these words belong to Sir Wei''s commoner or not."


    After Qin Xiaozui heard this, he threw the letter to Wei Wuya, "Take a look, these are Wei Jingdao''s notes."


    This was the most terrifying incident that he had ever encountered in his life. The number of people that would be implicated with just two or three sentences was not something he could imagine. He really couldn''t understand what was going on, and could only nod his head numbly, "Yes, yes, it''s his notes. "But ¡­"


    "Alright, it''s none of your business." With that said, Qin Xiaozui called someone over to present Wei Qingdao''s usual correspondence and asked without a doubt.


    "Since we have big matters at hand, we should first report this matter to royal father before making a decision." Nangong Hong always felt that all of this was going too smoothly.


    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry." Qin Xiaoliu turned his head and shouted, "Men, take Shang Fang''s Treasure Sword."


    Qin Xiao looked at the people kneeling on the ground. She stood in front of them and swore to herself that one day, she would make this old fox kneel at his feet!


    "This case is of great importance and involves many people. His Majesty has bestowed upon me the full authority of Shang Fangjian to deal with it. Zhao Changsheng, report your meritorious service. I''ll reward you later, first write down the names of the officials involved to me. "


    "This subject obeys."


    Zhou Suchen looked at Zhao Changsheng, who was at the bottom of the hall with his name written on it, "Sir Qin, why haven''t you given the order to capture him yet?"


    "Hey, what does Lord Zhou mean?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know his identity. "What else do you mean?"


    "Master Zhou, the one being interrogated by the Crown Court is the case of Chen Shuwen, the Ding family and the Qian family''s secret relationship with the bandits." The Green Forest Crown Yu of our northern border is not even under our control, let alone the people from the south. " Qin Xiao rolled his eyes at him and disdained him.


    "Sir Qin, are we just going to let this man go?"


    "Aiya, Master Zhou, you''re underestimating me too much. Why don''t you go and arrest me?" [I said that if we send him back, we can''t go back on his word.] Do you think I can afford to offend someone who is not a soldier or a soldier? Arrest him? Hurry and destroy me with that stone dragon, you want to protect me? " Seeing that Zhou Suchen still wanted to speak, Qin Xiaomo pretended to be serious: "How about ¡ª Lord Zhou, you lead your men to destroy our North Green Forest''s old lair, and bring their boss over for a try?"


    Zhou Suchen immediately shut his mouth, not saying another word.

 C176

    Everyone said that Chen Shuwen and the Ding Huang Clan had made a huge profit this time. Who knew how many people had been implicated in this crime? Qian Jiang officials colluded with the bandits and changed the situation. Qin Xiaoliu''s name was known throughout the country. Some people had even written their cases into legends. Rumors had it that Qin Xiao was a righteous and upright man, and that the reputation of the fisherman''s wife was suppressed when he was assassinated. What was more popular was that she had reported to His Majesty that she wanted to restore Chen Shuwen''s status as a High Scholar. Everyone in the stronghold had seen her as a loyal official, and they had praised her with their mouths, almost burning incense as they kowtowed.


    However, it was as if his heart was filled with anger and depression. His heart was filled to the point that he could not move. His breath was about to be completely stifled.


    Only after Nangong Kai Ran''s last stroke was he able to raise his head and look at the kneeling Qin Xiaoliu, who was the first to speak: "Guan Yu has disappointed father."


    "The people and the officials of the court all have a whole new level of respect for Guan Yu. Why would Guan Yu say such words?"


    Qin Xiaob quickly kowtowed, purposely scaring his face as he repeatedly said, "Please calm your anger royal father, please calm your anger."


    Nangong Kai Ran walked over and helped her up, and then he gently said: "What anger does Imperial Father have, this matter will be difficult for you. If you can exchange Qian Jiang and his group of useless food bags for mine, it can be considered as your contribution. Forget it, taking care of him is not something that can be accomplished in a day or two.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Imperial Father." "Putting on a casual front, Qin Xiaoliu bowed once more. Imperial Father, that ¡ª ¡ª It''s Chen Shuwen''s name ¡ª ¡ª "


    "Hmph, a stinky High Scholar and a widow has left our capital in a state of unrest. I have already shown great kindness by sparing their lives. Don''t ever bring up this matter again!"


    Qin Xiaoliu could only nod in agreement. Her heart was chilled to the point that even her chest, which was about to suffocate, felt even more stuffy.


    Nangong Kai Ran immediately laughed: Ah, Guan Yu, my royal father did not expect you to have a way to deal with those people in the forest! From the Chen family to Green Forest Society, from the north to the south, Guan Yu''s hand is really not short! "


    The old emperor had already seen through him, and if he continued to hide this, then it would be his turn to be the next to be exterminated. He immediately said sincerely: "Royal Father, the Crown Prince is called Little Brother, although he is called Little Brother, he was not born willing to be a bastard. "At that time, Master Chen purposely drove me out for the sake of Guan Yu. At the most destitute of times, I received support from the North Five Provinces'' Green Forest League chief, giving me some friendship ¡­"


    "Is it that person from the Dragon Sword Villa?" Nangong Kai Ran smiled and rubbed her head, Qin Xiao saw a trace of love in her eyes.


    "Yes ¡ª ¡ª" She was about to kneel down again, but was stopped by Nangong Kai. She could only continue, "This time, we managed to convince the underworld to cooperate. It was indeed the help of the Dragon Sword Villa."


    "Oh?" Nangong Kai Ran pretended to be enlightened, "If that''s the case, then the real affair between the bandits is with my Guan Yu."


    Qin Xiao looked at Nangong Kai Ran''s unfathomable face as his thoughts ran amok. She knew that the dog-emperor would not punish her for this, but she was afraid that he might implicate the entire Dragon Sword Villa. At this time, if she begged for mercy, it would only make Nangong KaiRan look down upon her and despise her. However, when facing someone like Nangong KaiRan, she did not want to follow the usual path and confidently said: "If you are poor, you can change; if you change, you can get used to it. As long as I can use it, I don''t have to care about who I am. Could it be that without the Dragon Sword Villa, no other villa would appear? Would not a Black Stone Dragon or a Black Stone Leopard appear in the south? royal father is truly a wise man, who would not know how to change and persevere in his opinions of the heavens and the earth. "


    "Those who know me well will receive the title sponsorship." Nangong Kairan patted Qin Xiao''s back hard, "Guan Yu, do you see any connection between the assassination of He Chengji and the assassination of so many court officials?"


    "Father, don''t worry. This son will definitely contact him. Father just said that there are plenty of opportunities." Qin Xiao said with confidence.


    "Ah, yes, my son. How is Miao''er? You''re still that unruly? "


    Qin Xiao gave a wry smile and nodded in pain. Nangong Kai Ran laughed out loud and patted Qin Xiaobao''s chest. Qin Xiaobao could not help but want to take his fat hands away.


    "We have spoilt Miao''er, it has been hard on you. She still has thoughts about Qing Feng? " As he asked this question, Nangong Kai Ran''s face turned red.


    Qin Xiaoliu did not expect this shameless bastard to have such deep feelings for her daughter. No wonder, at his age, his children are all wilted, and it was even harder for him to find Nangong Miao.


    "It''s not that royal father wants to talk to you, you still have to ponder over the matters of a girl''s family. Say, although royal father likes this look, Miao Er is still a girl after all. You have to pay attention to your own image in front of her. "


    "Sigh, royal father''s words are reasonable. But Lord Mo was a man of both literary and martial arts, and he was extraordinarily handsome. Of course, any girl would like to see him. Who would like a crown prince to do this! " Qin Xiao pouted, unhappiness written all over his face.


    Nangong Kai Ran''s heart was full of guilt, he whispered, "But she just can''t like it."


    "Father, what did you say?" How could Qin Xiaoliu''s sharp eyes not hear him clearly? She had an inexplicable expression on her face.


    "It''s nothing. Royal father is asking you, what is your relationship with Lord Mo?"


    The closer he was to Mo Qingfeng, the better it would be. He immediately said: "When Guan Yu was staying at the Dragon Sword Villa, he had met Lord Mo a few times and they had a deep relationship. Lord Mo is a man of great talent and talent in the art of martial arts. Guan Yu has always yearned for him in his heart. When he returns with victory, I hope that Imperial Father can help introduce him. "


    As expected, Nangong Kai Ran''s smile became even more affectionate, revealing his true feelings: "Well, well, well, you youngsters should get closer. If Qingfeng has a friend like you, it would also be his fortune. "


    "Guan Yu, Qingfeng''s relationship with the Dragon Sword Villa ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Reporting to royal father, it seems that Lord Mo had become sworn brothers with the Dragon Sword Villa''s Villa Master very early on. "So, so ¡ª" Qin Xiao seemed to be in a difficult position and didn''t want to say the rest of his words.


    "So what?"


    "Therefore, that day, Guanyu did not wish to pursue the matter of Zhao Changsheng and Shi Heilong because of that. Firstly, Guanyu''s whip attack was too long and his ability was limited, and secondly, he had to ask for the help of the south. Because of that, he used the face of Dragon Sword Villa, and if the south was involved, it would definitely implicate Dragon Sword Villa. The Lord Mo is guarding our country at the border. We can''t create trouble for him at the back. If you were to touch his sworn brother, you will definitely take his life. " "Everyone in the martial arts world knows the relationship between Mo Qingfeng and Dan Rong. Since he''s in the government, the old emperor must have already found out about it, so there''s no need for him to hide it from you at all. Right now, it''s better to be honest with him, and put out the relationship between Mo Qingfeng and Dan Rong, in order for Dragon Sword Villa to be safe." Aiyo, you see, Guan Yu''s words are too much. How can he reveal the private matters of our Lord Mo? Imperial Father was enlightened, Guan Yuanzhi did not intend to stab Lord Mo in the back. Lord Mo only had a personal relationship with Dan Rong Ning, and Lord Mo''s business in Dragon Sword Villa has never been questioned. "


    "It''s okay for young people to make more friends." When Nangong Kai Ran mentioned Mo Qingfeng, his face was filled with kindness, "Guan Yu, you and the Dragon Sword Villa are very close, what do you think of them?"


    Qin Xiao knew that this was to find out if Dragon Sword Villa could be used by Mo Qingfeng. What she didn''t want to involve the most was him, but from the start she had been implicating him. With regards to this matter, he had yet to specifically think of how to deal with it. With a face full of laughter, he embarrassedly rubbed the back of his neck and neck, "Isn''t it true that Guanyu is close to them? No, because there''s that person in Dragon Sword Villa. royal father, please calm your anger. I will not go too far in the future. But, it''s just that the Crown Prince was a man as well. "This, this, you know, sometimes ¡ª"


    Only then did he remember that the concubine of Qin Xiaoliu at the Dew Pavilion, Rao Rui, had redeemed him. Suddenly, he laughed out loud and patted Qin Xiao''s back again. He pointed at her and said: "You''re just like me, you know! royal father understands you. However, Miao Er''s face still had to be taken into consideration. He couldn''t let her be unhappy. royal father warns you, if she is unhappy, then royal father will be unhappy. If royal father is unhappy, then you can forget about getting happy. " After saying that, she whispered into her ear, "I don''t need Imperial Father to teach you how to eat secretly."


    "Yes, yes, yes. What royal father taught you is true. What royal father taught you is true."

 C177

    When Qin Xiao walked out, Nangong Hong, who was dressed in a black brocade robe, was still waiting at the door. She greeted him, and the two did not say much. This time, when they met again, Qin Xiaoliu felt as if there was an extra layer of estrangement between him and Nangong Hong.


    "Your son just saw the Crown?" When Nangong Kai Ran saw him come in, he asked. Seeing that Nangong Hong seemed to have something to say, he continued, "What do you think about your brother-in-law?"


    "He''s a prodigy with great talent and quick thinking, but he''s just a bit unruly." Nan Gong Hong replied carefully.


    "Unrestrained? You''re praising him, this brat is truly a cunning guy. " Nangong Kai Ran laughed as he spoke.


    "Father, in truth, this subject feels that there is something fishy about this matter. royal father, will you think it over and then make up your mind? " Nan Gong Hong finally said what he was thinking.


    "My son, there are some things that you will understand in the future. Let Guan Yu handle this matter. "Hey, by the way, do you think that title plate can be reused?"


    "My son ¡­ I don''t know what to say." After hesitating, Nangong Hong said, "Brother-in-law is a member of our own family, of course we can trust him. His actions were ruthless and decisive. He was a very shrewd person. "But, but ¡­"


    "But what? "Do you think he''s a vulgar man from the city?" At this point, before Nangong Hong could respond, Nangong Kai Ran laughed, "Father, this is the kind of person you want."


    Chen Shuwen had already returned with her family and did not bid farewell to Mrs. Ding Huang when they parted. She knew that her family members had not forgiven her, and she had never forgiven herself. Qin Xiao invited everyone to a banquet at the Fragrant Sky Tower, including the Ding Huang Clan. Zhao Changsheng and Wang Cai had already discussed the matter of working together, and Wang Cai handed him and Shi Black Dragon''s letter. As the saying went, a nephew would follow his uncle. The more Qin Xiao looked at them, the more he felt like them. Everyone was very happy, especially when Jia Liu was surrounded by the yamen runners and guards, making him act out the scene of his limbs being chopped off again. Jia Liu did not suffer a loss because he had been on the battlefield for a long time. In the brightly lit night, only little hoodlum Qin was standing outside the window contrary to normal. No one knew what he was thinking, but he had completely abandoned all the liveliness outside his window. For the first time, she didn''t want to blend in with the bustle. Only Bing Xin approached her and didn''t say a word behind her back. She was willing to accompany her. In this world, only she understood her pain and struggles. This matter did not fulfill Qin Xiao''s wish. She told Bing Xin that she had killed a total of 78 people, and a total of 78 people. However, she did not get what she wanted, so she continued to struggle in this quagmire. She wanted to destroy the results. She wanted to sow discord between the Emperor and Mo Jinglei. She wanted to sow discord between the Emperor and anyone else. Bing Xin was a little afraid that her Lord Qin would go berserk.


    The arrival of Mu Sheng broke the silence of Qin Xiaozui. He did not pay any attention to the former Madam Ding Huang and the current Bing Xin and went straight to Qin Xiaoxiao''s side. It was better not to involve women in matters between men. He sent Bing Xin away and gave Qin Xiaomeng a bowl of wine, "What''s wrong? Sir Qin, it''s not easy for me to steal something that is so depressing. "


    Qin Xiao looked at him, then looked at the two women and asked: "Why do you want to meddle in this? Is it because of her? " As he spoke, he pointed at Ding Huang''s house.


    Mu Sheng''s smiling face fell, "Master is right, and what you say is also wrong. I''ve been numb for so many years, and the moment I saw her, I remembered what I was reading for. "


    "For what?"


    "I will make this world no longer chaotic. I will make sure that there is no more nobility or despicable people!" I want my name to be recorded in the annals of history, and for everyone to know that I, Mu, have advanced. "


    "Hahahahahahaha!" What followed wasn''t praise, but the unstoppable laughter of Qin Xiao that made her unable to straighten her waist and tear up from her laughter.


    Mu Shen seemed to find it funny himself as he patted Qin Xiaomu''s shoulder, causing everyone in the room to be dumbfounded. He looked at Ding Huang who was silent all this while, and asked softly: "Does Lord want to know my past with the Ding Huang Clan?"


    Qin Xiao Niu nodded his head and smiled: "Let''s dry the wine first." He watched as Qin Xiao drank all the wine before slowly opening his mouth and saying, "Actually ¡ª I grew up with the Ding Huang Clan together."


    "I can see it."


    "At that time, there was a restaurant in the Huang Clan, and their days were not bad. And Xiao Yezi ¡ª oh, her breast name is Xiao Yezi, since she was young she has never suffered. He ate until he was full and dressed warmly. In any case, he wasn''t in a hurry over money. As for me, all those years of eating meat was secretly gifted to me by Xiao Yezi, who often saved up money to buy ink and paper for me. Afterwards, I proposed to the Huang Family ¡ª "


    "Your father-in-law from the previous world didn''t agree, did he?" Qin Xiaolian interrupted.


    "My lord is wise!" Mu Sheng gave a thumbs up, "Speaking of which, you''re right. Why would I let my daughter suffer with me? "But at that time, I didn''t think that way. I made an appointment to elope with Xiao Yezi, but, it''s just that ¡ª"


    "It''s just that they didn''t go, right?" Qin Xiao once again poured cold water on him.


    "My lord is still so wise!" "As Mu Sheng talked about the past, he no longer felt any resentment or regret. It was as if he was just telling a story about someone else, and it had nothing to do with him." I ran all the way to the capital with this grudge. I was really looking forward to doing something, but I didn''t know how to do it. I began to miss Little Leaf again, at least, when I was with her. Later on, when I met a fellow villager, I found out that my father-in-law, who never acted as my father-in-law, had already passed away from illness. The restaurant in his house was taken over by bullies, who even forced his younger brother, who had developed a malformed personality, to marry Xiao Yezi, her husband, Ding Youcai. Not long after, that bully ran away with his life in the hands of a criminal. The wine house also turned its hands around several times and finally closed its doors. "


    Qin Xiaobao felt his scalp go numb. She had always wondered why a person like the Ding Huang Clan would marry Ding Youcai, and it turned out to be like this! No wonder she did not pursue the matter after Ding Youcai''s serious injury! Then she must hate the Ding family now? [Ding Youcai''s death is really ¡­] Qin Xiaozui quickly interrupted his thoughts. He didn''t want to think any further.


    "I guess I really am not a manly man. At the moment I found out, I was actually somewhat gloating. Only later, when she died and I saw her again ¡ª I was choking with pain, and I knew I didn''t want her to die. I have been a servant of the Zhou Mansion for so many years, yet I have forgotten who I am and why I am alive. The moment I saw her being tortured to the point where she no longer had a human form, I realized that someone who couldn''t even protect his loved ones or his loved ones could only talk about his fucking world. What kind of people are we talking about? I knew that I would risk my life to save her and to save myself. Later on, I found out that on the night that Xiao Yezi and I agreed to elope, it wasn''t because she regretted it, but because her father was too ill for her to escape. "


    Mu Sheng continued to slap Qin Liuyun, "Brother Qin, you''re saying that my heart is even smaller than a needle. Why would her father marry his daughter to me?"


    Qin Xiaoliu did not voice the doubts and fear in her heart as she looked at Ding Huang. Forget it, she wasn''t willing to investigate any more so-called truths. She only hoped that this poor woman could live the rest of her life in peace.


    "What do you think now? Do you want to take care of her? Is there still her in my heart? "


    Mu Sheng shook his head, "The relationship between her and I is no longer love. The relationship between us is already unrelated to each other. I just want to know what choice she makes. No matter what choice she makes, I will help her achieve it."


    "And if she wants to marry me?" You helped her achieve that too? "


    Seeing Mu Sheng''s expression, which looked as if he had just eaten sh * t and couldn''t even spit it out, Qin Xiao felt great in his heart. He patted him and said, "Alright, that''s a joke." After saying that, he glanced at his wine pot and quickly filled it up. He then took advantage of the alcohol to ask, "Sir, you and Xue Yi ¡ª"


    "Hmph, you stinking brat, I knew that you were plotting against Xue Yi." "I''m warning you, she''s still my big brother''s concubine on the surface. Don''t think too much about her, if you dare to put on a green hat for my big brother, hehe, I have a hundred ways to kill you bastard." As he spoke, he revealed his bare arms.


    Mu Sheng was wondering how her skinny body could have such great strength? He quickly took back her hand and filled it with wine once more. He tried to curry favor with her as he said, "Yi Ren and I will not be able to do this in our lifetime." His tone was filled with sorrow and regret.


    "Dammit, explain to me exactly what happened between you and my sister-in-law." After drinking the wine, Qin Xiao bared his fangs and brandished his claws.


    "Sister-in-law, haha, Sister-in-law, that''s a good word." "As the saying goes, ''It''s more fun than sister-in-law''. Your excellency, are you treating Yiran with kindness?"


    "Your ass!" Qin Xiaoliu jumped up and knocked on his head.


    "Lord, such a talent, does not suit you at all?"


    "I fell for it ¡ª ¡ª" In the end, Qin Xiaolian thought of that person from far away. Little Momo, oh little Momo, how are you over there? Did you think of me?

 C178

    "Could it be that the lord really has a woman in his heart?" Mu Sheng could not laugh this time.


    "Am I a stone? Can''t I like people? " Qin Xiaoliu grabbed the jug of wine in his hand and drank it all up in a bad mood. Little Momo, you must be safe over there. You must return to my side. She clutched her chest. Legend has it that if a lover had come here, they would have had a telepathic reaction. She put her finger in her mouth and bit down viciously. If you have a heart, you are not allowed to have other women, and you are not allowed to die from injuries.


    This action caused Mu Sheng to be dumbstruck. He thought to himself, just which family''s girl would be so unlucky to be chosen by him? Don''t let it be a snowsuit.


    Xue Yi looked at the falling bodies of the crowd and was afraid that the princess would be dissatisfied. She quickly took Qin Xiaoliu''s hand and said, "My lord, it''s time to go back. As for the princess ¡ª"


    Qin Xiaomeng''s face looked slightly drunk as he shouted, "Hey hey, hey, it''s getting late. Old and young men, hurry up and go back so that my family doesn''t get angry." Qin Xiao asked, "Big sister Huang, what do you plan to do in the future?" She called Xue Yi over and instructed him to borrow a hundred taels of silver from the warehouse of the Dragon Sword Villa to make the travel expenses for the Ding Huang Clan. She thought to herself that she had borrowed an unknown amount of money from the Dragon Sword Villa during this period of time. It had really been a bad luck for him to have known this material for eight lifetimes. As she thought of this, she grabbed a jug from the table and poured it into her mouth, making her cough.


    "Milord, be careful of your body. Drink less." Ding Huang said softly. Then, she smiled at Xue Yi and said, "Lady Xue, you don''t need the silver. I can''t go back to my hometown anymore. I have my own place to go."


    Qin Xiaolian nodded his head. That''s right, with her current reputation, what was she going to do there? Thinking about this, she no longer tried to delve deeper into her relationship with Ding Youcai, "It doesn''t matter where you go. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to give it to you. You''ll need some money to protect yourself." As she spoke, she took the chance to grab her hand and turn back to Mu Sheng, "I said old Mu, your Xiao Yezi is about to leave, what are you doing over there, come quickly and say goodbye, and reminisce about old times. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Before Mu Sheng could kill her with a kick, the door was kicked open. Nangong Miao barged in aggressively, and seeing Qin Xiaoliu tightly holding onto the Ding Huang Clan''s hand, he sent a slap towards the Ding Huang Clan''s palm. Qin Xiaoliu did not expect the tigress to come to the dining hall, so he raised his hand to block Nangong Miao''s palm and pulled her behind him, "Where did this b * tch come from? How dare you hurt her?"


    Ever since Nangong Miao met Qin Xiaozui, it was not strange for him to know that he had met someone. It was not uncommon to see someone offending him. Taking two steps back, he said, "Someone here has offended the princess. Kill him." As he spoke, he waved his hand and didn''t even look at the little hoodlum.


    Mu Sheng sucked in a deep breath. Damn it, who knew she was the unruly princess of the emperor''s father, and the tigress of Qin Xiao''s house. He quickly grabbed Lady Huang''s hand and took two steps back.


    Qin Xiao saw that the few bodyguards behind Nangong Miao were not putting them in his eyes, but since Di Nu was going crazy, he did not dare to provoke her. He could only continue to pretend to be a grandson and hug Nangong Miao, "My wife, my wife, I''ve missed you so much, why did you miss me so much already?"


    Nan Gong Miao was so disgusted that he wanted to spit out all the food from yesterday, he kicked towards her knees, but he did not move an inch, as though he was not affected at all. He shouted while trembling: "What are you standing there for? Is it a waste to feed you all? "


    Seeing that this idiot could not take care of his own wife, he could only rush over to capture her. Then, he used all his strength to push Lady Ding Huang away, only to be caught like a little chick and mercilessly hit him with punches and kicks. This time, Qin Xiaozui was anxious. Mu Sheng''s body had been beaten up by this group of people, so it would be strange if his bones were not broken. He immediately turned around and ordered two guards to rush in front of him to protect him, and shouted: "Damn it, all of you stop right now!" The guards did not dare to hit Qin Xiaoliu and immediately stopped. When they saw this, the Ding Huang Clan and the Xue Yi hurried over to help Mu to get up. Nangong Miao saw that Qin Xiao was trying to protect the outsider again, he sneered: "Wow, one slut is not enough, another has come."


    "Aiyo, my ancestor, don''t be jealous. This is the victim of my case. You know that the case is won, so let''s celebrate. Tell me, what do you think happened to so many people in the valley?"


    "If you don''t dodge, then I''ll hit you. What are you standing there for? Beat this bastard to death! " The guard thought to himself. If he didn''t anger the princess and beat her up, what would it be like if the couple made peace with him in the future? All of them slowly and hesitantly pressed forward. Nangong Miao clapped his hands together and waved at Qin Xiaoliu, who blocked his face and shouted, "Spare me, spare me!" He turned back to look at the stunned crowd and hurriedly shot a look at them. "What are you standing there for? Persuade the princess!"


    The most difficult thing for his subordinates to do was to block the group of guards in front of the little hoodlum, "Sure, sure. We''re all brothers, don''t make a move." He gave her a meaningful glance.


    Those people understood, but they still refused to forgive him. "You guys get out of the way, get out of the way! The princess has ordered us, so we dare not disobey her." Even though he said this, he did not take a step forward.


    "Prince Consort, I''m afraid that Mister Mu won''t be able to make it." Xue Yi and the Ding family members shouted from behind.


    Qin Xiaolian grabbed the princess'' hands and threatened her: "Aiyo, this isn''t good. I''m a member of Lord Zhou''s household. Wife, you''ve caused trouble."


    How could Nangong Miao possibly want to lose her life? However, she stayed in the palace and listened to Qin Xiao''s romantic lawsuit. After seeing how close she was with this and that, she felt really bad in her heart. She wanted to struggle free, but Qin Xiao pointed at her acupoints and pushed her towards Qi Xi and Ba''Bao.


    "Help persuade her! The princess''s been on fire lately, so hurry back to the palace and find an imperial physician to take a look for her." "I ¡­ I''ll be leaving now." As he spoke, he called for Xue Yi and the Ding Huang Family to bring out Mu to be promoted.


    Everyone began to carry the immobile princess into the carriage as well. They all rushed back to the residence in a grandiose manner. Each and every one of them couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for the little hoodlum. Qin Xiao did not know how Mu''s injuries were, so he could only hire a carriage and bring Xue Yi and the Ding Huang Clan back to the Dragon Sword Villa.


    Deep in the night, there was only one oil lamp still burning in the tent. The person inside the tent was still wearing his armor and had no rest. He asked the person behind him, "Marshal, do you think Fortune will return safely?"


    "Mr. Laifu is a wise man with excellent martial arts skills. He will definitely be fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good." He lowered his head and raised his hand. For a moment, why did his fingers hurt so much? Was she all right in the distance? Did he think of himself?

 C179

    After Mu Sheng returned, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood. The ribs on his chest had been split open. Qin Xiao thought to himself that this stinking woman was always this vicious. Seeing him act that way made him feel rather apologetic. He had been in close contact with Qin Xiaoliu, so he could not stay in the Zhou Mansion for long. After the incident yesterday, he could not return at all. It seemed like he could no longer afford to stay here and scout for Zhou Suchen''s situation.


    Fortunately, this time, Baili Lan An didn''t find a place to stay at the Dragon Sword Villa with the excuse that he had appeared. Although the manor lord didn''t hold any grudges against her, the people in the manor all had lingering fears, especially regarding the wealth. Fortunately, Laifu had not come back yet, or else he would have turned the world upside down. With a freakish genius doctor like her around, Mu Advancing to that level of injury wouldn''t be a problem.


    Qin Xiao left Xue and Huang''er to take care of him. He thought to himself that he had done his best to keep his new and old lover with him. Seeing that Baili Lan An had come out, Qin Xiao stopped him. This time, her appearance was more serious than usual. It was as if she had suddenly grown up, and he just hoped that she would not have any schemes and tricks like last time.


    "Master Qin, what''s wrong? "After being promoted, people are different." Baili Lan put down the medicine chest, "I know that you all still suspect me. Actually, this time I ¡ª"


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Xiaoliu did not want to guess alone that this was an emergency and that no mistakes could be made.


    "What do you think?"


    "Baili Xuankong, you will never be at peace wherever you go. Miss Baili, you are extremely intelligent and caused others to be unable to guard against you." Even the Crown Prince was captivated by this. Ever since she had shown her prowess in the court, Nangong Hong had always seemed to hesitate when he saw him. Only a fool would not know that he wanted to ask Baili Lan An about it.


    "Wow, such a big official is actually afraid of me. What an honor." Baili Lan An crossed his arms, pretending to be overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Come on, speak properly. I''ve already said it. I will tell you a matchmaker to guarantee that you will become a imperial concubine in the future." Qin Xiao didn''t have the mood to play cat and dog with her. He had been in a trance for the entire day, feeling that something was about to happen.


    "Aiyo, His Excellency Qin is both a man and a woman. If this were to go with the current emperor, your future position would be your face."


    "What the heck is this?" Qin Xiao rolled his eyes at her.


    "Your Majesty!" Baili Lan An told her loudly, not afraid of being beaten up.


    Even though she was clever and petty, Qin Xiaolian did not care too much about it. What he was most afraid of was that she knew he was a woman. She suddenly grabbed onto Baili Lan An''s throat, her eyes filled with an ominous glint. Even though Baili Lan An knew what was going on, he still couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread. If he killed her now, even if he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t know. He couldn''t help but tighten his grip.


    "Little Qin ¡ª ¡ª" Baili Lan An squeezed out these three words with great difficulty, her face turning completely red. She had actually thought of a perfect plan this time, but she didn''t expect that this little hoodlum Qin would not even give her the chance to use it.


    "I gave you a chance." Qin Xiaoliu tightened the grip on her hand once again. In this moment of life and death, Mu Sheng''s door opened with a creak. Mrs. Ding Huang came out with a basin of water as if she was going to fetch water. The hands of the bucket almost threw the bucket away. He staggered and stared at the two people in the corridor. The strength in her hands loosened for a moment, and she suddenly thought of He Chengze, who was strangled to death by her, and that swollen face of his appeared in front of her again. She involuntarily took a step back, and Baili Lan An took the opportunity to clasp her wrist with both of his hands. Qin Xiaolian woke up with a start. A powerful force struck his wrist and nearly twisted his joints. Ding Huang lowered her head in panic, pretending not to see it as she hurried off with small steps. Baili Lan An''s hand was quickly caught by Little Brother Qin''s counter grab. His slightly relaxed hand tightened again, "I''ve killed so many people. I don''t mind killing one more." Qin Xiao pointed his head over and told Baili Lan An in a soft voice, telling him.


    Baili Lan An''s recent breathing had finally been completely stifled. She felt as though the pain in her throat was about to disappear. Her mind was about to go numb and she was about to lose consciousness. This was the final moment of life and death. She bit down on the tip of her tongue to maintain a trace of clarity. Her right hand gently withdrew into her sleeve. Her previous strategy had been a mistake, so this time, nothing could go wrong!


    "What are you doing!?"


    When she heard the voice that Qin Xiaolian didn''t want to hear the most, she turned around to see that sullen face of his, who was standing by his side. What he didn''t want to see the most was Qin Xiaoxiao going berserk like this. She had killed He Chengji and almost killed the Ding Huang Clan. Now, she didn''t care about Qingfeng''s feelings and even wanted to kill Lan An who had helped her! He didn''t want her to walk a path where she couldn''t turn back and angrily shouted, "Quickly stop!" When Baili Lan An saw that Qin Xiao was in a trance, his right hand suddenly came out from his sleeve. Dan Rong had been observing Baili Lan An without relaxing. He hadn''t forgotten about the malice that he had witnessed from that day. Just as Qin Xiao was about to defend himself with a few words, he dashed between two people to block Qin Xiao. He pushed away Lan An with his palm. Baili Lan An was finally released, he breathed in big mouthfuls of air, he had never in his life felt such a strong desire for air, so he drew his right hand back into his sleeves. Qin Lil ''Ye lowered his head and was still thinking about how to explain when he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right with the people around him. His entire body stiffened as he used the last bit of strength he had left to seal the acupuncture points on his arm and lay down. Qin Xiaozui quickly hugged her and looked at the lump of black gas on his face. He pulled open his sleeve in shock, and saw that the wound on his arm was bleeding black. She cried out in alarm, but fortunately, his reaction had been fast enough to seal her acupoints. The poison had spread rather slowly, but the other half of her arm had already turned a dark purple color. Qin Xiao didn''t even think about lowering his head to press his mouth against the wound and sucking in a mouthful of the poisonous blood. The right half of his body went numb. He used the last bit of his left hand to push her away and cursed, "Scram!" Although he scolded her, he was not angry with her. He was afraid that she would be poisoned if she swallowed the poisoned blood.


    Qin Xiaoliu almost burst into tears. No matter how hard she tried, she continued to suck in the poison blood. She didn''t know how much she drank until the red blood flowed out. He stood up and grabbed Baili Lan An''s hand, and said angrily: "The antidote!"


    Baili Lan An didn''t seem to be afraid of her as he smiled, "I advise you to quickly rinse your mouth. Don''t get yourself poisoned. When the time comes, I''ll do whatever I want at Dragon Sword Villa." As she spoke, she gave a soft smile, incomparably pure and unruly. It caused Qin Xiaobao to feel a chill all over his body.


    "Cut the f * cking bullshit, the antidote!" Seeing that Qin Xiao was about to reach the limit of his anxiety, only then did Lan An brandish the short knife in his hand. "If I had tried to kill you from the start, you would have died a long time ago." As she spoke, she took out a porcelain bottle from her bosom. Qin Xiaolian quickly took it from her and opened it. However, there was nothing inside.


    "What the hell do you mean!?"


    Seeing the furious Qin Xiaoliu, Baili Lan An covered his face with his sleeves as he snickered.


    "Get over here, don''t beg her. Bring your knife here, in time. " With his left hand, he propped himself up and shouted at the little hoodlum Qin.


    Qin Xiao knew he was going to cut off his arm, so he shook his head like a rattle drum, "How do I explain this to Qingfeng?" Facing Baili Lan An, the furious man suddenly kneeled down in front of her, "I''m begging you. If you hate me, I''ll give you my life. Give me three years, and I''ll take care of my own matters. Saying that, he turned around and pointed at the person on the ground, "He is your Master''s big brother. If he dies, your Master will never forgive you."


    Lan An retreated two steps and looked at her. He was still chuckling as he took out a bottle of pills from his bosom and tossed it to Qin Xiaoliu. "One pill a day for five days." Qin Xiaolian hurriedly took out one pill and fed it to him. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and his body felt a little sore. Baili Lan An walked over and handed her a pill, "You''d better take some too. I already told you to quickly rinse your mouth, just not listen."


    Mrs Ding Huang, who had just returned with water, slowed down her steps. She did not know if the things in the corridor had been resolved or not, but when she saw the three people on the ground, she ran over and asked in panic, "Sir, what''s going on?" Things actually reversed? She put down the basin and was about to help little hoodlum Qin, but then she saw Dan Rong Ning, "Milord, what''s wrong with the manor lord?"


    Qin Xiaoliu pushed her away and only poured some water into her mouth. She washed half of the water in the basin before taking the medicine and swallowing it. When the Ding family saw Baili Lan An, they were slightly afraid and did not dare to raise their heads.


    "What?" Feeling guilty? " Lord Qin, I have already secretly discussed this matter with His Highness after you concluded the trial that day. Three days later, you will arrange for us to meet again, so tell me, if I were to disappear into thin air, would he just let this matter go? "Hey, Sir Qin, don''t be angry. If you take the medicine to understand, you''ll have to neutralize it bit by bit. If you lose your temper and die, I won''t be able to take responsibility for it." With that, she stood up and coldly said with her back facing the three: "Little bastard Qin, you don''t need to act like a lowly person. I''ve come to help you just to make up for what happened last time, and I don''t want Master to hate me for the rest of her life. If Master has any news, do not forget to tell me. There was a hint of sadness in her voice, and she left without turning back.


    When Xue Yi heard the noise coming from outside, she opened the door and saw the three people on the ground. She was frightened as she ran over. "Sire, this, this ¡ª"


    "Don''t just stand there. Help me." Qin Xiao called the two women to help him up. Half of his body was still numb. Xue and Huang had sent him into the house before they sensibly came out.

 C180

    Seeing that Qin Xiao still had words to say, he asked: "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that he was still thinking about her despite being poisoned, the taut string in Qin Xiao''s heart seemed to be on the verge of breaking. She didn''t throw a tantrum or act coquettishly, she really couldn''t hold it in any longer. She really missed Mo Qingfeng in the distance. She really wanted to grow wings and immediately see him, tell him about her experiences these past few days, and her sadness.


    If it was a normal situation, Dan Rong would definitely take advantage of her, and he wouldn''t pursue this matter anymore, but he didn''t care anymore today. He used his left arm to gently push her away, and asked: "Qin Xiaobao, I don''t think we understand you more and more. I don''t understand which of the two you are the real you. " Looking at Qin Xiaoliu''s raised head, his eyes were filled with confusion and he wanted to explain. He raised his hand to cover her mouth and continued, "I don''t want you to suffer more after taking revenge than before. I also don''t want you to lose everything after achieving your goal."


    Qin Xiaob looked at him with astonishment. His words had heavily hit her heart. Would she turn her back on her relatives?


    "You can leave. I need to rest." Dan Rong couldn''t bear to look at her. He waved his hand to signal for her to come out, but the door was instantly slammed open. A strange expression appeared on Wang Cai''s face as he ran in, saying that he was weird because of his pleasant surprise and worry.


    "Manor Lord, do you see who''s back?" Wangcai was overjoyed.


    "Lucky?" Qin Xiao threw everything that happened just now to the back of his mind, and laughed so hard that the corner of his mouth almost touched his cheek, "Is Little Momo back yet? Where is he? "


    Laifu didn''t pay any attention to her. He quickly took two steps forward and knelt in front of her, bowing. He even said: "This subordinate pays his respects to the manor lord."


    "When Dan Rong Yun saw him return, he didn''t know whether to be surprised or happy, did he finish his battle, or ¡ª why didn''t Qingfeng follow him back?" "Get up, get up and talk. It must have been hard on you." He reached out his hand to help Laifu, but his numb body lost its balance and fell off the bed. Laifu turned pale with fright. He caught the person and put both of his hands on his wrists. His face was full of surprise, discovering that his master''s pulse was slowing down and then speeding up. His tired face immediately turned blue. "Poisoned?"


    "It''s fine, there''s the antidote."


    Laifu pulled the man back onto the bed, before he could open his mouth, he already asked: "Where''s Qingfeng?"


    Laifu didn''t pay any attention to her. He only said to Dan Rong Ning: "Manor Lord, there''s a change up ahead."


    "What?" Qin Xiao ran over and grabbed Laifu''s shoulder, "Little Momo, how is he?"


    Laifu still pushed her hand away as before, completely ignoring her. He had just returned home and originally felt a sense of longing for everyone, even if it was just a little brat who caused trouble. However, if Dan Rong Xiao was poisoned in vain, then he would definitely have something to do with this damned girl. The more he looked at her, the angrier he got.


    Qin Xiao anxiously looked at Nangong Kai Ran. Seeing that the old emperor had remained silent, he could no longer hold himself back and said: "Father, I hope father can make the decision. The danger ahead cannot be delayed."


    "Since Mo Qing has sent someone to inform you, it seems like he trusts you. Then we will also trust you." With that, he turned around and asked, "Guanyu, who should I send on this matter?"


    Upon hearing that Nangong Kai Ran was willing to send out troops, Qin Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. She had already made up her mind long ago. Without any hesitation, she replied, "This son feels that this matter must be handled by General Mo Jinglei."


    However, the instant she lifted her head, Nangong Kai Ran was looking at her in disbelief, as if he was looking at a monster. Mo Jinglei, a man who had once dominated the border like a war god, had now been handed over to the army by Nangong Kairan, and had suffered for many years at the southwest border. Without mentioning the fact that Qin Xiaoliu had used Chen Shuwen''s case to thoroughly exterminate the subordinate he left behind when he was a traitor, if he was still the same man that Ruan Rou adored and adored, he would have turned against the Nan Gong family a long time ago. Even if the edges of Mo Jinglei''s face had been grinded away, would he still work for Nangong Kai Ran like he did in the past?


    "Your son understands what your father is thinking." Qin Xiaoliu spoke in a serious tone, "With my friendship with Lord Mo, I will definitely not make a decision that would harm you." Her words dispelled Nangong Kairan''s concerns. Back then, the news of the two top scholar warriors fighting for the princess had spread like wildfire, and now, it was impossible for them to tolerate the two tigers or give birth to Qin Wufa. Could it be that Qin Xiaoliu wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of Mo Qingfeng? If that was the case, then what he was doing would be too obvious. It would definitely not fit Qin Xiao''s style. Nangong Kai Ran looked at her as if he didn''t understand, wanting to hear her explanation.


    "Father, don''t forget, Lord Mo is still the son of General Mo. This generation of the Mo Clan is in decline, and for the sake of his kinship and heritage, General Mo would send his son food and food, retreating from the enemy, can he still not do his best? " She emphasized the words'' biological son ''to him. Nangong Kai Ran knew that she was reminding him of this. She already knew about this matter of the blood relationship. Even if Qing Feng didn''t know about it, how could she? Could Ruan Rou have told her everything? Nangong Kai Ran suddenly remembered that the person who recommended Qin Xiao was Ming Xiao Yuan, and when Ming Xiao Yuan and Mo Qingfeng''s teacher went out, their master was Ruan Rou''s cousin. It was said that the cousin failed to pursue Ruan Rou and was left alone. Nangong Kai let out a long breath, it seemed like the relationship between Qin Xiao and the Ruan Family was deep, and had far exceeded his expectations. Then the relationship between her and Mo Qingfeng definitely wouldn''t have started because of the asylum they had taken in Dragon Sword Villa that year. Thinking about it this way, this hoodlum would suddenly want to walk the path of an official so that it wouldn''t be too far-fetched. Then, why did Ruan Rou send this person to her side, or send him close to her son? As Nangong Kai Ran thought of this, a trace of fear rose up in his heart. This woman, Ruan Rou, was truly terrifying. However, when he thought about the relationship between Mo Qingfeng and himself, his heart finally relaxed. What they wanted, it was not that he did not want to give it to them.


    Qin Xiao saw that his mind was wandering and his expression did not change. Even if she was more resourceful, she never would have thought that Nangong Kai Ran would have so many unfathomable connections. She wholeheartedly wanted to ensure Mo Qingfeng''s safety, but she could not imagine that her impatience would result in her being swept into the vortex of a battle at the palace, nor could she imagine that it would lead to some unimaginable tribulations later on.


    Lucky came back yesterday and she didn''t sleep all night. Originally, Mo Bei''s side only harassed the people of the Great Yan Dynasty at the border from time to time, seizing goods and interfering with the trade, but did not attack on a large scale. However, the people of the border were insufferable, and the trade was on the verge of breaking down. After Li Hui and Mo Qingfeng arrived, they led the troops to retreat and brought good news to the people at the border. But when Mo Qingfeng proposed to take down a few cities to force the two nations to negotiate again, the soldiers and horses had just moved, the provisions had already been burnt, Li Hui knew that there was a spy inside, but after probing for a few times, he was still unable to find the person he was looking for. The grain was burnt, and their side retreated without a fight. The messenger they sent to deliver the message was killed not long after he left the camp, and in the end, it was Li Nanxing who suggested that he run away. It could be said that the soldiers of the camp relied only on their military strategy and formation to charge into the enemy ranks. Their individual combat abilities could not be compared to Li''s group at all. Li Nan Xing had fought alongside Li Hui for many years, so he had a lot of experience.


    Seeing that Nangong Kai Ran remained silent for a long time, Qin Xiao knew that he still had other concerns, so he quickly said: "Royal father, even if General Mo has a disobedient heart, there is still the loyal Marshal Li at the border. General Mo had no authority, no reason, and would never take such a risk. Even if Marshal Li''s willpower is not strong, but with a hundred thousand troops defending against the power of an entire nation and his name being unknown, how could anyone do such a foolish thing? "


    Nangong Kai Ran stared at this young man who was not yet weak. Even though he was just talking on paper, a hoodlum who came from a market, going to the temple, going to the martial arts world, he did not know if he should feel gratified. If Guan Yu worried too much, Marshal Li would not have second thoughts. Guan Yu''s analysis is reasonable, royal father also thinks the same. "


    Qin Xiaob finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. In Mo Jinglei''s heart, Qingfeng was the son that the Mo Clan was the most proud of. He was his only son, no matter what the situation was, he would ensure Qingfeng''s safety. If this general who had suffered for half his life was really forced to disobey her and still be able to convince Li Hui and Qing Feng, it would be for the best. It was unknown whether this matter had begun with Chen Shuwen''s murder case, but Qin Xiaoliu suddenly understood that her enemy was not only a matter of achievement. In her little heart, a matter that even she was afraid of gradually brewed. She didn''t even know if this was the right decision or not.


    "Imperial Father is wise and General Li protects the country. He has no contributions, but he has worked hard. He is naturally loyal to Imperial Father, and this son of mine is acting like a lowly man to his master." She did not dare to say those words out loud.


    Nangong Kai Ran suddenly felt that this child knows when to advance and when to retreat, it was difficult to make people want to curry favor with him, "Alright, Father already knows about this matter. Right, how''s the progress of Lord He''s death? Aiya, so many cases of imperial court officials being killed had also occurred before that. royal father did not wish to continue developing. Guan Yu, don''t disappoint our royal father. "


    "This son obeys the decree. This son will definitely do everything in my power to help royal father resolve this problem, so your father will be able to rest in peace."

 C181

    The postman was still waiting outside. When he saw her come out, he quickly went up to her and asked her about it. Qin Xiao praised her and gave her a letter of silver as a reward. The postman was flattered, and hurried to help his old lady carry Qin Xiao into the carriage. When he reached his hands, he realized that Lord Censor''s clothes were wet. How much sweat did he have to be in such a state? As he thought of this, he lifted his sleeves to pose as if he were the wind. He instructed Qin Xiao not to catch a cold and sent him into the carriage. Qin Xiao then leaned against the wall of the carriage.


    Laifu refused to follow Mo Jinglei back to the army camp no matter what. He rolled on the ground and started crying. One side of the manor lord''s body had been poisoned, another side had been the appearance of Baili Lan''an. Once again, he lamented that the life of his manor lord might not be preserved.


    On the second day, the Ding Huang Clan disappeared, and the silver notes were left in Mu Yu''s room. After searching for a while, the Dragon Sword Villa found out that she had left the suburban area, and Qin Xiaochao advised her not to tell Mu about the results. She did not know if Mu Sheng still had any feelings for the little leaf he spoke of, and only felt that this was the best ending for the Ding Family.


    The princess made another scene and seeing that Bing Xin had been living a comfortable life, she threatened to burn down Dragon Sword Villa. Little b * stard Qin was as big as a fight, and his head was even bigger than hers. After smashing her valuables, Nangong Miao angrily shouted about going to the palace to complain. Qin Xiao was not afraid of her complaining, she was just a little weak looking at the bottom of the pot.


    After meeting Nangong Kai Ran, Qin Xiaoliu was called out by Nangong Hong, who was on patrol. He had just seen his father and now wanted to see his son. His father''s family had to worry about him, and now even his son''s marriage was up to him. Qin Xiaoliu had a good impression of the crown prince who had stepped on her brother''s blood to ascend to the throne. He kept a low profile when he needed to, and he didn''t worry about anything that he shouldn''t. He was completely relaxed. Now that she saw a girl that she couldn''t see through, her heart began to stir. However, she felt some sympathy for the crown prince who had just started his relationship. After all, the imperial marriage was not something that she could control on her own. She was the head of the imperial harem. In the future, she would act as the mother of all the imperial mothers in the world. How could she possibly be a lowly woman from the martial arts world? But no matter what, she still carefully prepared a day''s worth of travel for the two of them. Where the food was to the crown prince''s liking, where the scenery entered his eyes, where the entertainment was romantic enough, she did her homework. He tiredly returned to the Dragon Sword Villa. Just as he was about to go and see if the poison in his son''s body had been completely detoxified, he heard a sound coming from inside the house.


    The poison in his body had already been completely cured, so there was no difference in his actions now. Laifu was very dissatisfied with the decision of his family''s manor lord this time, but he did not stop. He continued to press various joints in order to help them recover. If we work with that Shi Heilong from the south, we won''t suffer too much of a loss, right? " Laifu actually still had this bit of confidence in his master. Even if he was extremely good to Qin Xiao, he wouldn''t go so far as to use the whole forest to please a woman.


    "After cooperating, there will no longer be any estrangement between the north and the south. It''s a good thing."


    Laifu nodded. He actually didn''t care about what Dan Rong Ning said. The most advantageous aspect of what his manor''s owner had said was the escort company, "Your subordinate only wants to know if we''re at a disadvantage, so I don''t care if he''s unhindered from north to south."


    "On the surface, it seems like the Black Stone Dragon has taken some advantage of us, but we are the ones who have benefited the most from this. Think about it, Shi Heilong has a constant flow of water and land, and will no longer be obstructing our way of water in the future. Since our brothers are in no danger, our business will naturally be more than before. Dan Rong had his own bottom line. He definitely wouldn''t give up the interests of his brothers just to help Qin Xiao open up the government.


    "Manor lord''s words are reasonable, and Wang Cai''s work should be reliable as well." Laifu nodded at his words, and the stone that had been stuck in his heart finally dropped.


    "That''s only natural, not to mention, their hall master is also the nephew of Wang Gui." "Even if I am my master, my heart is still a little apprehensive." What did it mean to be wealthy? Are you saying that I''m unreliable? "


    "Hmph, you''re right." Laifu was in a bad mood as he finished speaking. He immediately clasped his hands together in apology as he looked at the dark expression on his face, "Forgive this subordinate for his offense." With that, he said in a sincere tone, "Big Brother, it''s not that I''m talking about you." At this point in time, there was no one around. Laifu still called out to his big brother, "How can you be so foolish as to ask Baili Lan An to stay behind?"


    "Actually, this time, Lan''an is going to be very different."


    "Very different? It''s not the same. Didn''t you get poisoned? " This was something that Laifu could not accept the most.


    "It was an accident." It wasn''t that he wasn''t wary of Lan An, but when he thought of Qing Feng in the distance, he felt that he had to give his younger brother face no matter what. This time, she did indeed help the little hoodlum investigate the case, so I don''t think that there''s any conspiracy behind her return. "


    "Help Young Master Qin? It''s that little rascal Qin again? Brother, what kind of life did we lead when there was no one here? What kind of life have we had since she came? How many times have you been poisoned since we met? How many times did he get injured? "I had hoped that she would let you have her way, but that''s fine ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing the manor lord''s sullen face, Laifu still shut his mouth. That''s right, he had always felt that this little hoodlum Qin was a little uglier, right? If he didn''t slip away, then he didn''t slip away, right? Once a woman had a family, what grudge, what hatred, what should she have, she would put it aside. Who knew what love, what family, she would not put it in her eyes at all. What was even more hateful was that this ugly and innocent woman seduced both of them, and in the blink of an eye, she had hooked up with Mo Qingfeng. "So, it''s not that they don''t want love, it''s just that this temple of the Dragon Sword Villa is too small. What they want is not the martial arts world, but a temple." Yes, this subordinate will shut up. I am convinced that you can force someone you love to give it to another person. "


    However, when Laifu mentioned him, he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he spoke with a sincere tone, "Don''t make me sound so great. This little hoodlum isn''t willing to accept that my will for revenge is shaken, but is willing to accept Qingfeng ¡­" However, he didn''t say this out loud. "If she really does become my sister-in-law one day, wouldn''t she still be a relative?"


    Qin Xiaoliu could no longer continue to listen to the rest of his words. Qingfeng, Qingfeng, when will you be back? She finally understood what it meant to fall in love with someone. She actually didn''t blame Laifu at all. She thought to herself, You came back safely, and you didn''t disappoint me. We will always be together, so that we can live up to big brother''s wishes.


    The maidservant''s words interrupted her thoughts. It was the imperial guards who had informed her of the arrival of the imperial decree from Prince Consort''s estate. Qin Xiao Niu did not know the purpose of the imperial edict, so his heart was inexplicably lifted.

 C182

    The princess was sitting upright in the middle of the courtyard, her demeanor had never been like this before. Although she was usually very arrogant, the sun and moon would soon rise in her current state.


    Chen Deng held the imperial edict and looked at Qin Xiaoliu sympathetically. The latter''s heart tightened as he saw the courtyard full of guards holding sticks and a chuanshan placed in the middle of the courtyard. Seeing Nangong Miao''s arrogant attitude, she wished she could kick her out of the yard.


    For some reason, there was a trace of unease in his heart when he suddenly dropped the imperial edict. He forced Lai Fu to accompany her. Lai Fu held his hands together as he looked at the crowd of people around him.


    "Prince Consort disobeys the laws of the land, loiters around the fence, befriends bandits, offends against his superiors, and, on account of his meritorious service to the country, punishes them lightly, and rewards them forty. To this ¡ª "Chen Deng looked at the still dazed Qin Xiaoliu," Prince Consort Ma, you shall accept this decree to thank your grace.


    Qin Xiaozui quickly regained his senses and knelt down, "This subject thanks Master for his grace." Looking at the surprise that flashed across the princess'' face, she thought to herself, ''Could it be that this little girl really doesn''t know that her father wants to beat her husband?'' At least she has some conscience, otherwise let''s see how I''ll punish her from now on. F * ck, this is the first time I''ve heard that a man has to guard his wife, why does my little sister Pi Chengtian miss Mo Qingfeng so much that I don''t want to say that I''ve lost her. She cursed silently. The old emperor was getting more and more out of control, it would be strange if he didn''t beat her to death. This old emperor doted on his daughter to a certain extent.


    "Prince Consort, don''t kneel." Chen Deng looked at the guards and said, "Execute the punishment!" Someone immediately wiped the stool clean and was about to pull the little hoodlum away. With a shake of his shoulders, the imperial bodyguard felt as if he had caught a loach, and all the strength in his hands had been stripped away. Laifu was still thinking: If this damned girl disobeys the decree, should I help her escape? F * ck my leg, I was implicated by her again. While he was cursing in his heart, Qin Xiaolian stood up and smiled: "General Manager, please wait a moment. Wait for Guanyu to go to the toilet before executing the punishment."


    Seeing her shifty eyes, Chen Deng knew that she would not accept the punishment so easily. He pretended not to know as he nodded. "Prince Consort, please leave."


    After she disappeared like a wisp of smoke, Nangong Miao could no longer sit still. He called Chen Deng over and said softly, "Head Steward Chen, isn''t royal father''s punishment too heavy?" Look at his physique. Would the forty planks beat him to death?


    "Princess, don''t worry. Your Majesty knows this very well."


    Qin Xiao ran into the bedroom and started rummaging through the books. After a few gestures, he put the books down. Jiu Zhen ran over and handed her a cushion. She then whispered, "Master, quick, put it inside. How many tubes are needed?"


    Qin Xiao laughed as he scratched her nose, "You still have a conscience."


    "Your Majesty, you''re right. How can you be so cruel to your own son-in-law? Isn''t it obvious that the more involved others are in the matter between husband and wife, the more ¡ª"


    An unexplainable thought suddenly flashed through Qin Xiao''s mind as he reached out his hand to cover Jiu Zhen''s mouth. How could he destroy the bridge while the old emperor was still using him? She slowly sat down, "befriending bandits" and "offending the". As she softly recited her so-called crime, she instantly realized what it meant.


    Even though she had shone brilliantly in the last case, after making friends with the Dragon Sword Villa and Shi Tianlong, she had made it clear that Nangong Kaigran was well aware of all the underhanded methods. So it turned out that the bandit who was tying up with her wasn''t talking about the Louvre or Bing Xin, but the power supporting her behind her back. So was he going to tell her to be careful?


    It seemed like the old emperor was moved by her killing He Chengze. It seemed like the culprit was not saying that she had opened the princess'' acupoints, but that she was afraid that one day she would be at a disadvantage against the imperial family. Was he going to give her a big warning today?


    She let out a long sigh of relief, returned the item to Jiu Zhen, and softly said, "There''s no need."


    "Why not?" Lai Fu walked in happily. How many people were looking forward to him being beaten up! "Prince Consort Ma, aren''t you afraid that your butt will blossom?" Even though he was worried, he still mocked her on the surface.


    Jiu Zhen stopped her. "Master, what''s wrong?" Jiuzhen was a little scared when she saw her expression. Although Laifu''s words were infuriating, they were also the truth.


    Qin Xiaozui shook his head. The old emperor was beginning to fear her. Just what had happened? No matter how smart she was, how could she have guessed what Nangong Kai Ran was thinking? "Since I''m going to give her a warning, I can''t have any more thoughts." I''ll give you a peace of mind. " She got up and walked out, regardless of how Jiuzhen shouted to stop her. Laifu stayed where he was. How could this damned girl be willing to suffer such a loss?


    Chen Deng watched her bowing and smiling as she returned, and he forced himself to ask, "Prince Consort Ma, are you done?"


    "Yes, yes. Everyone has been waiting for a long time ¡ª "Before Qin Xiao could finish his sentence, a guard at the side pushed him onto a chair.


    "Hey, hey, hey, if you don''t want to do it, don''t --" Before she could finish her sentence, she was pressed down on the chair, her four limbs were firmly gripped, and she couldn''t move at all. Alright, so he was afraid that she would resist? Did he really use all of his skills?


    Qin Xiaoliu wanted to say a few more words of courtesy and speak up for the group. However, before he could say anything, he swallowed his words with a groan.


    The wooden board was swung down one by one. Qin Xiao kept his mouth shut in fear of shouting out. However, he was counting in his heart. While she was scolding the entire Nangong Family, she swore that she would teach this little lady a lesson.


    "Hey, hey, hey. Let''s focus on fighting." Chen Deng reminded him.


    F * ck, this palace is the same as my own yamen, there are so many flowery ways to beat a board. Qin Xiao trembled in pain, but he rejoiced in his heart. It seemed that the old emperor was indeed going to teach her a lesson. He was going to show mercy this time. Judging from his strength, his life would not be in danger and his muscles would not be injured.


    She suddenly pulled away her captured right arm, and Chen Deng was about to shout when he saw her biting her arm, refusing to scream even if she died. In the entire yard, only the sound of the plank hitting her body and Qin Xiaomeng''s ragged breathing could be heard. All of the guards and servants in the mansion had received benefits from Qin Xiaoliu. They could not bear to see this unlucky Prince Consort get beaten to death. She raised her head and looked at Nan Gong Miao, her entire face was pale white, with sweat all over her face and blood on her mouth from having bitten her arm, when she caught sight of the look in Nan Gong Miao''s eyes, he actually laughed lightly, as though he was trying to show off to her. Quickly beg for mercy! Nangong Miao thought, as long as she was willing to give in, he would definitely tell these people to stop! But why was he so stubborn at this crucial moment? She just could not swallow the anger that had been held in her heart for a long time, and could not endure that her royal father would always protect him. However, she did not want him to really be beaten to death. Logically speaking, it could be said that she couldn''t stand him even if she had other men on her side and didn''t want to get back at him. Now that he had been beaten up so miserably, she couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Trembling slightly, she said to Qi Xi and Ba Bao, "Help me back to my room." Qi Xi could not bear it anymore as she whispered, "Princess, shouldn''t you tell him to stop?" Nangong Miao looked at the motionless Qin Xiao Hu and said: "If he is willing to be beaten, then let him take it one by one." With that, he left as if he was fleeing.


    Laifu could not stand up anymore. He had always felt that this damned little girl would do anything to achieve her goal. She would rather betray the world than be betrayed by the people of the world. However, after seeing how she was beaten up to the point where she couldn''t breathe and yet hadn''t made a sound, she didn''t seem to give in in in the slightest. She felt that it was fortunate that the manor lord didn''t follow, otherwise it would be a bad thing.


    These 40 boards were simply too long. It was so long that even Qin Xiaoliu couldn''t remember how many fights she had had. Chen Deng had withdrawn the people who had held her down. It was impossible for her to resist and move again. The execution was finally over. Qin Xiao crawled on the bench like a dead fish as she thought of the person she had beaten up in the hall. Damn, retribution doesn''t come too fast! She must be very ugly right now, very shameful.


    Chen Deng stepped forward and stopped all of Jiuzhen and her guards who were rushing towards him. Seeing her pale, green face and pale, bloodless lips, he could not bear to see her like this. He whispered, "Prince Consort, His Majesty asked this old servant to send a message to you, instructing you to behave yourself."


    Qin Xiaoliu raised his head, wiped off his sweat, and replied, "Thank you, Steward Chen. Please pass a message to His Majesty as well. This son thanks Imperial Father for reminding me."


    Only then did Chen Deng nod his head in satisfaction as everyone headed back to the palace.

 C183

    Laifu blocked everyone''s path, picked up the little hoodlum, and ran into the house. Listening to her swearing and swearing, he knew that she should be fine. Qin Xiao struggled to lie down and hugged his pillow. He looked at Laifu, who was standing on the ground, and comforted him: "Fortunately, your manor lord did not come with you."


    Laifu, seeing that she was still thinking of not implicating others, felt his resentment towards her lessen quite a bit. He softly asked, "I''ll send you back to the Dragon Sword Villa." After all, he was not close to her, and it wasn''t convenient for him to treat her.


    "I''m not going anymore." From today onwards, other than some essential help, she and the Dragon Sword Villa could not be so secretive.


    Jiu Zhen had arrived in time with Imperial Physician Liu. A group of guards ran in after her, worried that something was amiss. They left almost no room for anyone else in the room. Qin Xiao was furious, he flipped over the chair beside the bed and cursed: "Scram, Scram, Scram, all of you get the hell out of here! No one is allowed in. " Jiuzhen thought that she was in a bad mood and wanted to persuade her, but Lucky sent a messenger with sticky clothes. He pushed everyone out of the door and locked the door behind him. He teased as he stood in front of the bed. "If my lord doesn''t mind, I can help." Saying that, he made as if to pull up her pants. Qin Xiao raised his eyebrows and almost burnt him to death. He threw him out with a pillow and cursed at him thoroughly. Laifu didn''t want to provoke her anymore, so he placed the pillow back down and handed over Imperial Physician Liu''s medicine. "You can do it yourself." He put down the curtain and found a corner to turn around.


    At this moment, Qin Xiao didn''t have the strength to scold anymore. He wiped a bottle of medicine on his buttocks and desperately pulled on his pants. He was in so much pain that he was drenched in sweat.


    Laifu''s heart softened as he consoled, "If you want to cry, then cry, and it''s not shameful." I''ll guard here for you. No one comes in. "


    Qin Xiaomeng bit the pillow and did not make a sound, wiping away his tears. He had gone through so many life and death situations before, and he didn''t cry even after he was beaten up. How was this the time to cry? Ever since she became the top scholar, she had been prepared for this damnable Prince Consort. She wasn''t even afraid of death, so what was there to be afraid of? She silently told herself that these days of anxiety and worry would soon come to an end. She would seek revenge on everyone, she would seek justice for everyone.


    Laifu lightly stomped on the bed. She was only 18 years old and felt that she had been through a lot. She advised: "If it hurts too much, just call me. Don''t be reserved. Life is the most important thing." He saw that there was no sound coming from inside and felt a bit scared. He immediately opened the curtain and saw Qin Xiao holding onto a corner of the curtain. He said with a hum: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Laifu could only say gently, "Why don''t you just get some sleep? I won''t be leaving for now." Then he came to the table and poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. Qin Xiao finished drinking the water and closed his eyes. At this moment, he did not want to think about anything else. He had already lost all his strength and fell asleep in a daze.


    When he came in the evening to ask Imperial Physician Liu for medicine, he told all of Jiu Zhen''s servants not to disturb him. He thought to himself that if he was delayed for a day, he''d have to report back to the Imperial Physician Liu. Just as he arrived at the door, he saw someone hiding in the corner. Laifu pretended that he did not know who it was and casually strolled along. Just as he was about to make a turn, he suddenly turned around and pawed at that person.


    "The manor lord saw that you did not return for a day so she was worried. She ordered me to come take a look, and I was just thinking of a way when you came out."


    Laifu was relieved, but he was also troubled. How could he report this to his master? Fortunately, his family''s beloved Manor Lord did not shout that he would bring Little Brother Qin back. If she could have come, she would not have to suffer in the mansion. There was always a reason for the Emperor to be angry this time. Since she had an idea, she might as well follow it. Bing Xin couldn''t hold it in anymore, she wanted to go to the mansion to visit her, but Laifu quickly stopped her. If she went, the princess would be doomed.


    Laifu had been staying in her house for a few days and hadn''t been in much trouble. Every day, besides eating, he would sleep. When he was free, he would happily read a legend while holding a melon seed. Apart from calling a blacksmith to the house and instructing him to forge a pair of exquisite iron hands for her, he also called upon Laifu to send two of his most trusted subordinates to follow Luojiao in front of the Feng residence every day. Laifu was actually in a bit of a predicament. She did not want him to tell the manor lord about this matter, so he felt that this madman was definitely going to have bad luck. On one hand, it was the Lord Villa Master''s brother, and on the other hand, it was the Lord Villa Master''s sister-in-law. After thinking about it, he decided to help that stinking girl. After all, there was still a chance that his wife would become his wife. Furthermore, with that stinky brat''s methods, if she didn''t comply, there was no guarantee that she would cry and then hang herself to complain to the manor lord. With her pitiful appearance, it would be weird if the manor lord didn''t eat her. Although the respected manor lord was not someone who valued women more than friends, her feelings for that stinky girl had always been intertwined with those of a brother. Laifu couldn''t help but look at her again. This revered appearance ¡ª even normal people could only be brothers. He shook his head and sighed. It truly was hard for Second Master.


    After Lai Fu left, Qin Shifu felt that there wasn''t much of a problem, so he simply cut the paper, grinded it, and painted on the paper. The painting was so popular that he even forgot to eat. Jiuzhen sat by his side, not daring to disturb him. Even though the princess had not looked at her for a long time, she felt apologetic in her heart and sent Qi Xi to investigate from time to time. Hearing that she didn''t even eat today, it was unknown if she was angry or not, but after some hesitation, she sent Qixi to visit. Qi Xi didn''t expect Qin Xiao to be such an elegant person. She had some writing in her heart and couldn''t help but be interested. After seeing Li, she couldn''t help but stick out her neck to take a look. Qin Xiaoxiao stopped writing and blew on the ink. He smiled and said, "I heard that Big Sister Qixi is from a scholarly family. Come and take a look." The seven joyous and joyless, her ancestors read, her grandfather was condemned, and her family fell, and she was taken into the palace as a servant girl, but fortunately later on served the princess. Although the princess was unruly and willful, she was extremely protective of her child and was the only eldest princess. She was extremely doted on by everyone and no one dared to offend her. However, the princess had never learned anything since she was young. She had only been studying with her teacher for a few years and then refused to study. Afterwards, she had become infatuated with dancing and had found it hard to learn. In short, she did not have a single piece of calligraphy, painting, poetry, or song that she could focus on seriously studying. The Seven Joy Empty has no ability to show itself.


    Qi Xi went over and saw that she had drawn a donkey. On the donkey was an old man wearing a bamboo hat, but he was riding backwards. Qi Xi''s eyes lit up. "Ah, Prince Consort, you drew very well!" When she was at home, her grandfather had sighed and said that her talent was extremely high, she could sing poems and paint at the age of seven. If it was a man, he would definitely be able to become a top student in high school, but unfortunately, he had a girl by his side. At that time, she always resented why her mother didn''t make her a boy. However, the family was later in trouble, so she was glad that she was a girl, because the family''s older brothers had followed their grandfather and father to the court, and only the woman''s family had survived.


    "Big Sister Qixi said it was, then it''s really good." She knew a little about the Qixi family''s matters. Back then, the Qi family''s dan-maker was unparalleled in the world, and the Emperor reusing her grandfather was also due to a single brush. To be able to catch the attention of a dead emperor, it couldn''t be wrong.


    Qi Xi went up to take a closer look and said, "You''re proficient in calligraphy, but I didn''t expect you to have such a profound skill at such an age." As she spoke, she clicked her tongue. How could this donkey not be drawing? It was as if she was trying to escape from the painting, but ¡­ "Prince Consort, why don''t you give the donkey some attention?" Could it be that they are afraid of it surviving? " Not only donkeys, even the people on the donkeys had no eyes and were blind. At first glance, it was filled with panic.


    With a smile, Qin Xiao picked up the pen and tapped it on the paper. Qi Xi stepped forward and frowned. Her eyes were actually rolling up. She was also the same, and it seemed as if she were rolling her eyes.


    "Big Sister Qi Xi, since you like it, then I''ll give it to you."


    Just as he was about to leave, he thought of something important and hurriedly asked, "Prince Consort, the princess has sent Qi Xi to greet you. You haven''t had your lunch today." What would you like to eat? The Seven Joy Servants'' Kitchen will prepare it for you. " She then said in a low voice, "Prince Consort, in fact, the princess is very concerned about you. Is your injury serious?"


    When Qin Xiao heard the words'' princess'', he felt embarrassed. She didn''t want to see this unruly and stubborn little girl again, but what did it have to do with being a servant girl? He continued, "Go back and tell the princess that the prince consort is unable to sleep or eat at night. In a few days, she will ascend to the heavens and be ordered to prepare for widowhood. Oh no, it''s a remarriage. "


    Jiuzhen feared that he would offend the princess again, so she quickly pulled him back. "Qixi, Prince Consort is joking with you. We can walk around now, so don''t worry about us," she said. As he finished speaking, he looked at Qin Xiao hei with dissatisfaction. He thought to himself, Have you been beaten silly? He hadn''t fought enough last time!


    Qi Xi also didn''t want to be a bore, and she wasn''t the type of person to gossip, so she promised to leave. Jiu Zhen wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Qin Xiao. Jiu Zhen had been with him for so long, and was already so used to it, she didn''t care if he would say it, "Master, no matter how angry you are, don''t go against yourself. Aren''t you afraid of the princess complaining again?"


    "I''m really not afraid." Qin Xiao didn''t wait for her to finish and stopped her from talking. He was like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water.


    "Good, good, good. You''re not afraid, I''m afraid." As he spoke, he rolled his eyes and lamented the fact that he had spoiled this group of people.


    "I know that the culinary skills in the kitchen are not suitable for you to talk about. How about I personally cook? What do you want to eat?" After all, Jiu Zhen cared about him and did not want to argue.


    "Don''t worry about it. How about blacksmithing?"


    "Are you saying that Wei Ling is very hardworking?"


    "Alright, let''s go take a look." As he spoke, he limped towards the backyard.

 C184

    "Brother Wei, if you''re tired, then take a rest. There''s no need to rush." Qin Xiao knew how to behave in front of his subordinates the most. That blacksmith was doing it seriously, and the sweat on his forehead could not stop dripping down. He was born with a sturdy build, and his chest muscles were exposed. This was the strongest physique that Qin Xiao had ever seen and did not seem intimidating. Qin Xiao wiped his nose, glad that he did not have a nosebleed. Seeing that the blacksmith was ignoring him, he was just about to say something when Jiuzhen stopped him, "Master, he''s deaf and dumb. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Qin Xiao almost kicked her out. She wanted to find the best and most reliable blacksmith, but in the end she got a deaf mute. How can they communicate like this?" "You stinking girl, you are asking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    "Master, please don''t be angry. He is indeed the best blacksmith in the city." Furthermore, he does not know how to speak. If you have anything that you wish him to say, it is impossible for him to speak of it. "


    Qin Xiaoliu raised her hand and knocked at her chest. What did it mean to be unable to see the light of day? Although what she said was the truth. Jiuzhen covered her head and shook it in front of Wei Jiuzhen. Seeing that she came in a very polite manner, he did not know what Jiuzhen had written in his hand. The blacksmith quickly cupped his fists and bowed to Qin Xiaozui. Qin Xiao saw that his nose was straightforward and his eyes were bright. Ling Ran''s tone even carried a trace of foolishness. He was a good man. Seeing him bow to her, he was neither humble nor haughty, acting like a person from the martial arts world. He thought to himself, it seems that this blacksmith is not a simple person.


    "He can even read words?"


    "Yeah, Brother Wei can read. "He just came to our place from a foreign land not long ago. Everyone says that his cooking skills are good and his price is fair."


    Qin Xiao wrote a few words on his hand and the two chatted for a while. This person''s eyesight and sense of touch were extremely sharp. He was able to read even the extremely fast speed of Qin Liao''s writing. Fortunately, he had the ability to prevent himself from being isolated from the outside world.


    She had instructed Jiuzhen that she could only let Wei Zhang Tie stay here alone, and no one was allowed to come in and disturb her. Just as he was about to return to draw a blueprint for her, he saw the princess running over angrily. Pointing at her nose, she scolded, "Hmph, good punk Qin Xiao, I was so worried about you. So you came here to chat with the blacksmith." That''s right, he was willing to talk to the blacksmith and not pay attention to himself.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your eyes. Do you think he can speak?" Now that Qin Xiaoliu saw her, she became annoyed. She was no longer coaxing and fawning like before, "You care about what I say to women, and you care about what I say to men?" She looked incredulously at the princess, who was on the verge of death, and wondered what was wrong with this woman. Jiuzhen, who had been tugging on her sleeve, didn''t care.


    "You ¡ª" The princess choked on her words. Yes, who cares who he was talking to? So what if she was a girl? "I don''t like him either." You dog slave who doesn''t know what''s good for you! "


    "Who is the dog slave? Listen to me, I''m your real husband. If you still don''t know the rules, don''t blame me for being a proper husband. " Jiu Zhen was so scared that she tightly tugged on her sleeve, not allowing her to speak.


    The Princess became completely anxious when she saw this. Jiu Zhen was also a beautiful girl. It was not as if no one in the mansion didn''t want to talk. They all said that she was about to become a maid. "A stinking girl is not as beautiful as I am, nor as noble as I am. How can I get his favor?" Nine Treasures! "You scoundrel girl, why are you arguing with the Prince Consort?"


    Jiu Zhen was so frightened that she hurriedly retracted her hand. She was about to explain when the princess shouted, "Someone come, pull this girl out and beat her to death!"


    Jiuzhen''s beautiful face turned pale as she looked at Qin Liangmiao. He angrily pulled the person behind him and cursed: "Smelly woman, I want to see if you dare?"


    "Why would I not dare? If you dare to disobey me again, I''ll be careful. I might even complain to royal father! "


    "Call me on and off, at most beat me up again. Do you think I''m afraid? If you have the ability, beat this young master to death and let you be a widow. No, marrying you off to your family would never be able to make a comeback. Marry you to the border desert, eat sand, drink sand, chew sand, take a bath with sand, cover the sand to sleep, and give the King there a little sand doll. The King is not young this year, and when he dies, he will marry you to his son, and when his son dies, he will marry his grandson. Ha ha-ha ha ¡ª "Jiu Zhen was so frightened that his face turned deathly pale upon seeing Qin Xiao''s words. He didn''t even bother to warn the princess as he tugged on his sleeves and whispered into her ear," Master, please shut up. It would have been fine if it was just Qin Xiaoliu messing around, but what he said wasn''t unreasonable. He should have been glad to marry Qin Xiaoliu, otherwise, his father would have definitely married him one day. This was the first time she felt helplessness and pain in her womanhood. She thought about Mo Qingfeng who was far away at the border, and since he left, she had never written a single letter to him, so she did not know how he was doing there. That was true. What sort of status did he have to send a letter to her when she married him? Moreover, his royal father had done such a thing to him, which made him dislike him even more. Thinking of this, the princess'' heart filled with grief. She started to wail, crying until the sky turned dark, and the sun and moon went without light. Qin Xiaolian also felt that his words were a bit excessive. He wanted to go over and say a few words of consolation, but who knew that the princess hated him so much that she kicked him in the stomach. With some luck, the princess was sent flying. ''Plop!'' She landed on all fours. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t stand up. This frightened Qi Xi and he hurried over to help her up. Wei Zhang Tie was still silently thinking that Prince Consort was really courting death. In the next moment, he picked up the porcelain bowl that he usually drank from and threw it on the roof. Qin Xiaoliu instantly reacted. She saw the arrow aimed at her miss its target and fly to the ground next to her. The princess, who was still alive after all, was still not willing to get up. Qin Xiao used the fastest speed he could muster in his life, like a cheetah pouncing on its prey and knocking Qi Xi aside. He held the princess in his arms and rolled on the ground. He felt a sharp pain on his left arm. When he looked again, he saw that the arrow had pierced his left arm and pierced his entire arm. The princess was stunned. She raised her hand and slapped her without thinking. Qin Xiao didn''t care about being angry and quickly stood up and dragged her behind him. He shouted to the other two women: "Get behind me!" Wei Ling pulled the dazed Jiu Zhen behind him. He picked up a new blade and tossed it to Qin Lil ''Brother. Then, he took out a large hammer and waited in anticipation. He thought to himself, looking at how Prince Consort Ye was just now, he was also a hidden expert. When the princess saw the arrow on Qin Xiao''s arm and her bleeding hand, her entire body went limp and she almost fainted. Fortunately, she was hugged by Qi Xi, who was standing behind her. After the whistle sounded, the people that were lying in ambush on the rooftop and the walls rushed in. Qin Xiao poured his inner force and shouted, "Assassin!" Even the cooks in the kitchen heard her voice so clearly that they were too frightened to come out from under the table.


    All of them were wearing night clothes and their faces were covered with black scarves. Qin Xiao cursed in his heart. What are you wearing in the daytime? Are you afraid that no one will recognize you? Her left arm was in great pain and she could not muster any strength. Fortunately, these people did not care about Qi Xi and Jiu Zhen, nor did they intend to hurt them. The arrow just now made her think that these people were coming for her. However, after those men in black had entangled Wei Zhang Tie, one of them actually went for the princess behind her and did not viciously harm her life.

 C185

    The swordsmanship of the man was fast and fierce all the way. Qin Xiaoliu''s single blade slowed down as he shouted out, "Left three blades." That person immediately turned his sword to block the left side, but who would have thought that the left side of Qin Xiaoliu''s body wavered and the "Pull" character quickly slid to the right with a backhand slash. That person seemed to have been on the battlefield for a long time, so he reacted extremely fast and quickly returned to defense. Qin Xiao ran his hand across his clothes and shouted again: "Three blades on the right!" That person thought that she was going to use a fake move and immediately set up a defense on the left side. Who knew that this time, Qin Xiaolian had actually slashed three times to the right. He had dodged the first cut, but he did not expect Qin Xiao to be able to do three slashes on the right side. After being cut twice by her, the last cut landed on his right shoulder and was quite deep.


    The Princess nearly fainted when she saw the blood. She was so scared that she tightly grabbed onto Qin Xiao''s clothes, and when Qin Xiao made a move, she pulled him away, which affected his speed, causing him to stab her with his sword, causing Qin Xiao to step back on the princess'' foot and slam into her body, causing her to scream miserably. Qin Xiao was so annoyed that he didn''t even have time to react. However, that person''s sword was indeed too ferocious, causing Qin Xiao''s right arm to tingle with numbness. When the guards heard the order to rush in one after another, the princess finally saw her savior. She didn''t want to add any more trouble to Qin Xiao, so with the support of Qi Xi, she ran towards them.


    Wei Chen''s kung fu skills were beyond expectation. He had been forging all year round, and his strength was beyond that. When he swung his fist, no one could hit him. He was deaf and dumb, but his eyes and senses were as sharp as those of a wild beast. It was as if he had grown eyes on the back of his head. Twenty or so people were completely helpless around him, and his sledgehammer swung, hitting dead and bruised.


    Those people only wanted to trap him and deal with the princess, but when they saw the princess running out of Qin Xiao''s protection, they extended their hands to grab her, wanting to take her down. Qin Xiao was sweating profusely as he scolded the Nangong Family in his heart, scolding them for thousands of years. He could only use all of his strength in his legs and push himself forward with the tip of his feet. He could only grit his teeth and push the man''s sword away in the air with his right hand. His left hand grabbed the back of the princess'' collar and used all his strength to lift her up and throw her out. After all, his speed was affected, and he didn''t have time to retreat when the door was opened. His chest was in pain, so he quickly retreated. In an instant, he was covered in blood and was stabbed by that man. That person did not expect that Qin Xiaoliu would cut his sword as if he did not know the pain. While that person was still in a daze, Qin Xiaozui had already launched three consecutive kicks, one on his left side, causing his body to tilt. Qin Xiaoliu''s other kick landed squarely on his chest, causing him to feel a sharp pain in his chest, nearly causing him to lose his breath. Lifting the broken sword in his hand up, Qin Xiaoliu''s third leg was about to kick him to death. Thinking to leave him alive, he stepped on the sword to prevent him from attacking again, and at this moment, he used the gap to ruthlessly raise the blade. With the back of the knife touching his neck, his entire mind went into a daze. Qin Xiaobao stumbled as the guards surrounded her. For a moment, she felt dizzy and almost fainted. Looking at the princess, who was lying on the ground in panic, he thought to himself, "This little girl, I will die by her hands sooner or later." She raised her hand and swiftly picked up the dagger with her mouth. Breaking off the arrow, she steeled her heart and pulled out the arrow in her left arm, causing blood to spurt out. With a flick of his fingers, he drew out the broken sword from his chest. Turning to look at the princess, she harrumphed and fell unconscious onto the floor. Qin Xiaoliu spat. Ignoring the wounds on his body, he handed over the knife with his right hand and tore off a piece of cloth from his sleeve. He did not wrap the wound but instead wrapped it around the hand holding the knife. She roared and stepped aside, holding her knife as she walked into the crowd of assassins. Everyone felt her strong killing intent, as if she was the god of death climbing out of the ground. All the anger and frustration that Qin Xiaoliu had accumulated over the past few days burst forth in an instant. He wanted to chop the melon and chop the vegetables in order to kill the group of assassins. She did not like to kill innocents, so imps rarely see sabers, but after days of fear and depression, as well as uncontrollable longing for Mo Qingfeng, mixed with unbearable pain, she finally found an outlet to vent. Everyone gasped when they saw this, Jiu Zhen and the Princess almost fainted from shock, Qi Xi''s legs became weak, they could no longer stand up, and they almost lost control of themselves. Seeing that it was impossible for the assassin to bring the princess away, and that he had met such a fiend and a guard who was eager to gain merits, once one of them shouted for them to retreat, everyone stopped hesitating.


    The fierce battle caused the wounds on Qin Xiaoliu''s body to bleed profusely. The guards worried about her and the princess'' safety and did not dare to chase after them. One by one, they ran over to help Qin Xiao and the already unconscious women. With the support of Jia Liu, Qin Xiao fiercely pointed at the Princess and the Nine Treasures, waking the two up. Qi Xi was still staring at her blankly. "F * ck, what are you looking at? Help your princess return to her room as quickly as possible."


    Seeing that the three girls didn''t want to leave her, Qin Xiao foolishly accompanied them at the side without paying any attention to them. He arranged for guards with decent skills to stand guard outside the door of the princess'' room at any time, and also tied up the assassins he knocked out, leaving the others to carry out their duties. After making all the necessary arrangements, he turned to the eunuch and said, "I will send someone to deliver a letter to royal father. Tomorrow, someone will escort you back to the palace. It doesn''t seem to be safe here."


    The Princess mumbled to herself for a while. She had never felt so preoccupied before. She raised her head and asked, "What about you?"


    "I''ll stay here and find out who it is."


    "But ¡ª" She wanted to ask Qin Xiaoliu to enter the palace with her. However, her expression was solemn and her brows were furrowed. She didn''t hold back her words and didn''t say anything in the end. Seeing her body covered in blood, his heart inexplicably trembled. This was the first time he felt such a glaring red color was so annoying and frightening! She restrained herself from jumping out of her chest and spoke to the servants. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call the imperial physician over!" As soon as she said it, she regretted it. Why was she so worried that his final words would still be directed in this way? He then changed to a more meek and gentle voice and asked, "You, how is it?"


    Qin Xiaolian shook his head and said casually, "Nothing." As she spoke, she leaned against Jia Liu and glanced at the wound on his chest. This time, it was going to be troublesome again. When the princess saw that her body was covered with blood, she covered her eyes and screamed in fear. It was unknown if she was afraid of seeing blood or was worried about her. Jiu Gui was finally able to regain his composure. He was so frightened by Qin Xiaoliu''s appearance that his soul and spirit almost left his body. Qin Xiaoliu suppressed the dizziness she was feeling and thought to himself, "It''s not like you guys were injured, why are you so scared?" After glancing at Wei Zhang Tie, he suddenly cupped his fist and said with a smile, "Thank you, Brother Wei." Wei Qianglang couldn''t hear her, but he knew what she was talking about just by looking at her mouth and expression. Seeing that she was seriously injured and not in a hurry, he couldn''t help but admire her. He returned the courtesy and returned to his stall to continue his work, as if he didn''t notice or want to know why.


    Imperial Physician Liu had originally been employed in the palace, but after the princess had gotten married, Imperial Physician Liu had requested for the order to send him to Nangong Miao. Nan Gong Miao was about to help her, but he ignored the blood, he did not dare to touch it. He was embarrassed and annoyed in his heart. Jiuzhen''s tears were like broken string beads, they were simple and unadorned but she did not dare to make a sound. Seeing that Nangong Miao did not intend to help Qin Xiao up, she gently helped him into the room. Qin Xiao said in his heart. It seems like this little girl was truly loyal. She placed more than half of her weight on Jiu Zhen''s body, forcing herself not to faint.


    Imperial Physician Liu was about to untie her clothes when Qin Xiaolian pushed him away. She bit the tip of her tongue to keep it clear. She was angry because how the f * ck did she hurt her chest?


    "Leave the medicine, all of you! "Jiu Zhen, go get me a basin of water."


    "Master, let Jiu Zhen serve you. How can you do it yourself?" Jiuzhen thought that Prince Consort was angry when he saw that she and the princess had fainted and caused further confusion. Although she didn''t dare to disobey, how was this the time to be angry?


    Princess only thought that it was because of the tattoo that it was inconvenient for her to undress in front of others, and then persuaded: "What time is it, why do you care about all this? Hurry and get Imperial Physician Liu to show you? "


    Afraid that he would be unable to hold on any longer and reveal his identity, Qin Xiao braced himself and said urgently, "I''ve been in the martial arts world for so many years, how can I compare to any imperial physician? Get out of here quickly, and let me bleed clean? " As he spoke, he forced himself up and pushed them out, pushing them out and locking the door. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and touched all the acupoints around his body to stop the bleeding. By the time he had untied his clothes, his chest and arms had already been badly mutilated. She took off the beast skin and hid it well. She gritted her teeth to wipe the blood off her face before applying the medicine to bandage it well. He then forced himself to get up and change into a set of clean clothes, and he was already spent. He breathed in cold air as he supported himself on the bed pillar and slowly lay down, cursing non-stop: "Grandpa, why did I save that little girl''s skin? "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"

 C186

    He wanted to lie down and rest for a while, but he was afraid that some unforeseen event would occur again. He didn''t dare to lie down anymore. He stood up to open the door to inform the servants, but he saw that there was already a group of people at the door. All of them had an anxious expression on their faces as they looked around anxiously. Startled, Qin Xiao hurriedly asked, "What happened now?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Don''t worry about it, we are just worried about you ¡ª ¡ª" As he spoke, Nangong Miao lowered his head, his voice became smaller and smaller, purposely calling her ''everyone''. However, his heart was still thumping, afraid that she would see through his concern for her, yet hoping that she would know.


    Qin Xiao gasped for breath. Seeing Jiu Zhen still struggling to carry the water basin, his arms were already trembling. He thought to himself, This little girl is too realistic! He hurriedly put his hands inside to wash them before saying, "Princess, you should return to your room first. I''ll send a letter with the cultivation book to take you to the palace. I''ll definitely be able to bring you back tomorrow." Princess heart say who wants to go back, but in the end nodded.


    "Bring the assassin to my study room." She was about to move Jiuzhen to Qixi when she finished speaking, she stepped forward to support her. "Master, Jiuzhen will accompany you."


    The princess raised her head and rolled her eyes at them. She walked into Qin Xiao''s room after seeing the two of them walk far away. The room wasn''t as dirty as her people. It was so neat and tidy that the princess was surprised. It wasn''t because Qin Xiao was that clean, but because he didn''t often come back to live, and it was also because Jiuzhen cleaned things every day. On the wall hung a cursive script that the princess didn''t recognize. She asked Qixi, who was beside her, "What is this?" Qi Xi was so trusted and liked by the princess because she was born in a scholar''s family. She put down the water basin and said, "Prince Consort''s cursive calligraphy strokes are constantly being written. The calligraphy style is changing very quickly, without missing a single brush. Truly a meticulous martial art!" In reality, Qi Xi did not know much about the art of calligraphy. Even at home, she practiced calligraphy and calligraphy, but the princess did not understand it and did not feel guilty about it. Furthermore, Qin Xiaoliu''s skill was not as good as his painting.


    The Princess did not speak, but wandered around the room again. Qi Xi casually picked up a painting on the table and opened it up to take a look. Only then did she sincerely praise, "Prince Consort''s usually unrestrained and unrestrained, and the painting is just like himself. Only a few strokes were able to make the person in the painting so enthralled. " The princess stepped forward to draw a picture of a beauty, but the beauty looked extremely familiar. It was obvious that she had seen the beauty before, but she couldn''t recall where. Thinking like this, he rolled up the painting and instructed Qi Xi to keep it properly before saying, "Prince Consort Ye''s probably interrogating the assassin. Let''s go take a look."


    Qin Xiao lay back on the bed, holding the tea offered by the servant in his hand. He narrowed his eyes to take a rest and ignored the assassin being pressed to the ground by the guard. The assassin was flipped over and pinned to the ground with half his face pressed against the ground. He tried to speak but couldn''t. His mumbling annoyed Qin Xiao. That person originally wanted to soar into the sky in pride. He said, "At worst, I can just say ''18 years from now, I''ll be a good man again!''". However, he just didn''t have the chance. Seeing Prince Consort looking at him with a bored expression, drinking tea and sleeping, not even bothering to interrogate him at all, his heroic spirit was slowly chilled to the point where he could no longer display it.


    When the princess came in, she thought that she would see the interrogations or the prisoners begging for forgiveness, but she didn''t expect it to be so quiet. Qin Xiaozui opened his eyes and did not get up. He only said lightly: "My wife, sit anywhere you like. There is tea and snacks. Please accompany me in my trial later."


    Every time the princess heard her call her daughter-in-law, her whole body would feel uncomfortable. But this time, she would feel shy and didn''t dare to sit next to her. He turned around and followed Qi Xi to the back of the curtain, where there was an oversized bookshelf. "This person, how did he get so many books?" As he said this, he picked up a book and casually flipped through it. He felt bored and was about to put it back when a piece of paper fell from the book. The princess handed it to Qi Xi, who exclaimed in shock, "Ah, the prince consort''s little kai writes it so well!" The Princess came over to look. Although this woman didn''t seem like her father, the King, was a very elegant person, but at least she had heard it before. She instantly felt that Qin Xiaoliu''s writing wasn''t really suitable for a person. It was written in an exceptionally neat and correct manner. I seem to remember that royal father once said that enemies were selected because of their beautiful calligraphy.


    "Princess, look!" "Energetic and powerful, the words on the back of the paper are full of vigor and vitality, even though they are not lifeless at all."


    Through the curtain, Qin Xiao heard their conversation. He didn''t even raise his eyes and said: "You like it? I''ll send you off. "


    "Thank you, Prince Consort Ma."


    "Oh, boy! What do you intend to do after capturing grandpa and then not asking about it? If you have the guts, then give this young master a quick death.


    The princess wanted to scold him, but she knew that Qin Xiao did not play according to the rules and did not dare to disrupt her plans.


    Qin Xiaolian raised his head and looked at him without any anger. He only asked: "Your kung fu is not bad. Who did you learn it from?"


    "You want to beat around the bush? None at all! "Stinky brat, you need to be a bit more manly when doing things, stop wasting your time." As soon as he finished speaking, the guard beside him heard him scolding Qin Xiaobao for slapping him across the face, causing his teeth to loosen.


    Qin Xiao Yin quickly stopped him: "Stop! Why do you ask if it''s broken? If you want to fight, you can''t argue. " With the corner of his mouth raised, he asked the princess in front of the bookshelf: "My wife, what do you think we should do?"


    This fellow had injured Prince Consort''s horse, so how could he let him off so lightly? He then opened his mouth, "Let''s chop off his hand."


    "This brat really is cruel and merciless. It''s a miracle that I can live so long in her hands." "How about this, you guys chop off his hands, smear them with honey, and throw them over where there are many ant nests."


    The man''s heart almost jumped out of his chest when he heard this. He struggled in the hands of the guards, "You bastard, if you have the guts then kill me. What kind of man are you to torture me like this?" As he shouted, blood began to flow from the wound on his left shoulder that had been cut by Little Miss Qin.


    Qin Xiao said with a fake smile, "I''m not a man to begin with. "Oh right, it would be bad if the ant bit off the rope and ran away. Let''s cut off both of his feet and feed him to the dogs if the air dries." In order to scare him, as well as to make the princess hate him even more, Qin Xiao had a cruel expression on his face. As he spoke, he looked at the man''s terrified face and winked at Jiuzhen.


    Jiu Zhen understood and immediately advised, "Master, this person is so young and has great potential. He has been bewitched for a while, so I think it''s better to give him another chance."


    The man cursed loudly like a pig being butchered in the hands of the guards. Hearing Jiu Zhen''s words, he did not care if it was a trick or not. He was so excited that tears almost filled his eyes.


    Qin Xiao said: "In regards to your martial arts skills, you are considered a talent. It is a pity that you are crippled, but even if you want to hurt my prince consort, the assassination of the princess is still an unforgivable crime. Drag him down and beat his ass fifty times, then lock him in the dungeon. I''ll give you another night to think and try again tomorrow. " After seeing the guard take him away, he instructed again, "Beat him with utmost care." The reason he said that was naturally because he was afraid that these brats would beat him to death.


    The man''s heart that had just been put down suddenly rose up again. He was dragged out while wailing loudly. The sound of execution and shouting immediately came again. Qin Xiaomeng thought to himself that this group of people was too ruthless and had the same demeanor as he was back then. The princess was puzzled as to what idea she had, but she did not dare to ask. After she finished her preparations, she did not even look at the princess and simply said: "Princess, please go back. Please make some preparations. We still need to travel tomorrow."


    The princess was so stifled that she could not speak. She lowered her head and was about to leave, but when she passed by she whispered to Jiuzhen, "Jiuzhen, take good care of Prince Consort." His heart was in pain. Why was it that the person accompanying Prince Consort at this time was not a princess, but a maid?


    Jiuzhen waited for the princess to leave before happily saying, "Master, the princess has started to care about you."


    Qin Xiao was stirred up by Jiu Zhen''s words. It would not be good if that little girl had feelings for him!


    Jiu Zhen saw that she was silent and asked, "Master, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Hurry and rest. No, this won''t do.


    "No need." Qin Xiaoliu promised not to speak again. Her wounds hurt so much that she wanted to live or die. There was going to be a tough battle tonight, so it was better to rest now.


    "I''m tired. Rest for a while, send the letter on the table to Miss Bing Xin and have her come tomorrow at noon. Right, we must not let the princess know. "


    Jiu Zhen agreed, thinking to himself, of course I can''t let the princess know about this. Quickly, he pulled a blanket over her and stepped aside. Everyone agreed that Prince Consort was just lucky enough to somehow get the top scholar and become the emperor''s son-in-law. Only Jiuzhen knew that this unorthodox person had to be busy all the way until late at night and had to suffer all sorts of difficulties from the princess. The imperial court was treated as a plaything by the emperor, and the hardships of Qin Xiao were only known to Jiuzhen in this world.

 C187

    The Assassin was lying on the ground, but no one noticed him as he glanced around and sighed heavily. He didn''t know how he would torture him after tomorrow. He didn''t want to betray everyone, but he was afraid that Prince Consort would cut off his limbs and feed them to the ants. Rather than living a life worse than death, it was better to just end it with a single slash. Thinking about this, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Wasn''t it like biting his tongue to commit suicide? He bit down hard with his tongue, and the pain made his eyes water. It seemed like biting one''s tongue to commit suicide was still too difficult. It was as easy as smashing one''s head into a wall to die. With a hole in his head, he died. However, to die just like that was truly depressing. People didn''t even know what their own names were. This Prince Consort''s words were also true, and the case could not be clearly heard. As he thought about this, he moved to the wall and wiped some blood off his face. He thought to himself, "People leave their names and geese leave their voices. No matter what, they should leave their heroic words on the wall." His death was worth it! "Awesome!" When he thought of the damp walls and the potholes, he couldn''t write clearly for a long time. He sighed. Forget it, he should just take advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and crash into the wall. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to die even if he were to be discovered later on. He had just been hit by a plank and was now bleeding profusely. How could he stand up? He held on to the wall for a long time before finally being able to stand up, his legs trembling. Gritting his teeth, he retreated a few steps and tried to run again, but he couldn''t. He desperately dashed forward and slammed his head against the wall, the rebound knocking him to the ground again. His back hurt so much that he cried out. Did he ascend to heaven? He was in great pain when a fairy in a yellow dress with a pink headband approached slowly. She was incredibly beautiful. Am I not going to die and have the fairy come to fetch me? He thought to himself, nevermind, no matter who it is, they will all die. When they died, it was the fairy that came to his aid, not Ox-Head and Horse-Face, so he should be satisfied.


    "How is the good man? "Better?"


    "Er ¡ª ¡ª" He raised his head again to look, and only then could he clearly see that this fairy was clearly the maid who had helped him so much today. She ¡­ what did she come here for? The personal maid of Prince Consort had come to visit an assassin. Did she want to die? Could it be that she was trying to seduce a beauty like him? Then, should he make a plan? He repeatedly struggled in his heart, but Jiu Zhen had already squatted down. Blinking her starry eyes, she asked with concern, "Did the brave hero get beaten up?"


    "Er ¡ª nothing. Don''t even think about what he knows from his own mouth. "Hmph, it''s been eighteen years since anyone has died. He''s a good man again." He didn''t know why, but he felt like dying in front of Jiuzhen.


    "A brave man is truly a hero. Can you tell me the name of a brave man? In the future when we are in the clear, I can help you burn some gold ingots and paper money."


    "Er ¡ª" the man choked in his throat. "Aren''t you here to persuade me to surrender?"


    "Since a good man wants to be a hero, how can this servant sully his reputation as a good man? I just don''t know how to address him."


    "My surname is Zhou, and my name is Xi Qi."


    "Oh, so it''s Big Brother Zhou. Big Brother Zhou has suffered greatly." She took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off his face, then took out a bottle of powder and sprinkled it on the wound on his shoulder.


    For a moment, Zhou Siqi felt as if his whole body had become soft, and the pain in his back also disappeared in a flash. He felt as if he had fallen into the clouds, not knowing how long he had been in this world.


    A loud noise interrupted Zhou Xizhi''s beautiful dream. Then, the door of the cell was kicked open, and a man in black walked towards him with a guard who was holding a saber in his hand.


    Did he come to save me?


    Zhou Xi Qi got up and instantly felt lucky, waving his hand and said, "I''m here, here!"


    The black-clothed man rubbed his guard''s neck, causing him to fall limply to the ground. All signs of life went silent in an instant. He cut the chain on the cell door and came in to pull up his partner. His face was covered, and only his eyes stared straight at him, giving him goosebumps.


    Zhou Xizai moistened his throat and asked joyfully, "But did Brother Li call you here to save me?"


    The black clothed man raised his blade and placed it on Han Li''s shoulder as he asked in a low voice, "You are indeed still alive."


    Zhou Siqi never thought that he would ask that question. He immediately felt wronged and wanted to call his mother, hurriedly explaining, "I didn''t say anything, did I?"


    "Didn''t say? He probably said quite a bit. If nothing at all is said, will they treat you so well? " While speaking, Jiu Zhen looked at Zhou Siqi, who was hiding behind his cold blade light.


    "About this, I can''t explain it clearly. Let''s talk after we get out of here." This girl is a good person. If you don''t believe me, we can bring her along and escape.


    "Good people? You didn''t know that you were tricked by someone else''s beauty? "


    "I really didn''t say anything, or else I wouldn''t have been beaten to such a state by that wicked Prince Consort. If you bring me to see Big Brother Li, I will naturally explain everything to him." Zhou Xi Qi panicked a little. Why was it so hard to be a hero?


    The man in black pulled back his blade and sneered, "Only a dead person can not say anything." However, he did not kill Zhou Sizhi. Instead, he turned to Jiu Zhen and said coldly, "I will kill this little bastard first, then I will kill you!"


    Jiu Zhen was so scared that she tightly held onto his clothes. "Big Brother Zhou, I don''t want to die!"


    Zhou Siqi stretched out his arms to block Jiuzhen, but he didn''t know where he got the courage to do so. Even when he tried to assassinate the princess, he didn''t have the courage to do so.


    "Don''t touch her, she''s innocent!"


    The man in black raised his blade. "How can a servant of the stinking Prince Consort Ma''s family be innocent?" Since you want to die, then I shall help you! " With that, he swung his blade towards Zhou Sizhi''s neck. Unexpectedly, Zhou Sizhi was not afraid. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited for death. In fact, Jiu Zhen was so shocked that he threw himself on Zhou Siqi''s body. The moment the black-clothed man''s blade landed, someone shouted outside the door, "The assassin''s accomplice is here, don''t let him escape!"


    The black clothed person thought that he was talking too much and was anxious to silence him. He swung his blade and was about to cut him down, but Jiu Zhen quickly grabbed him by the waist and laid him down. The two of them fell to the ground, barely escaping death. The two men in black were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat. It was only then that Jiuzhen managed to react.


    When the guards rushed in, the man in black''s martial arts were not bad. He rushed forward to cut down a few people. The guards were not a match for him at all. If they didn''t die, they would be injured. However, more and more people rushed in through the door. Although the black clothed man''s martial arts were high, he was still unable to withstand the sea of people''s tactics. At this moment, he was trapped in the cell again. It was as the saying goes, a battle between trapped beasts. He turned around and was about to pull Jiuzhen when Zhou Siqi suddenly raised his hand with all his might to grab his elbow and unsheathe his blade with his bare hand. Jiuzhen, afraid that he would be in danger, fearlessly rushed over and grabbed the man''s arm, turned around and shouted at Zhou Siqi, "Big Brother Zhou, don''t worry about me, let''s go!" Zhou Xiyan broke out in a cold sweat. Was this girl scared silly? What happened in the past was too inopportune! The black clothed man then pulled Jiu Zhen into his embrace, placed the knife on his neck and shouted, "Whoever comes again, I''ll kill her!"


    The guards did not know whether to advance or to retreat. Some of them thought that although Jiuzhen''s status was low, she still had to be consort with a Prince Consort after all. It was not good to ignore her life and death. Some even felt that Jiuzhen''s maidservants were more important than catching an assassin. Seeing that he could not get out of Jiu Zhen''s way, the man in black tightened his blade around Jiuzhen''s neck, and Jiuzhen''s flawless white skin immediately turned into a bloody line. Zhou Siqi''s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    "This is such a small matter. As for the matter that is causing such a ruckus that even This Prince Consort can''t sleep soundly, even if he were to be disturbed, he won''t be able to sleep soundly." "Hurry, hurry up and open up a path for the heroes. If you hurt This Prince Consort''s heart, I''ll kill you all to accompany him in death!" It was unknown when Qin Xiao was already standing at the door. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone neatly threw their sabers and made a path for themselves. After that man in black made sure that there was no more danger, he quickly ran out with Jiu Zhen in tow. Everyone followed closely behind. Zhou Xiyan was about to follow him out when one of his guards locked the door again, causing him to shout, "We must save Lady Jiuzhen!" Knowing that Qin Xiaoliu thought so highly of her, he decided that there would be no more danger. However, he felt a deep sense of inferiority and walked back to the wall with his head lowered.


    The man in black dragged Jiu Zhen all the way to Qin Xiao''s study room before letting go. He took off his veil and realized it was Jia Liu. He said apologetically, "Sorry for the offense, Jiuzhen."


    Jiu Zhen rubbed her neck. "It''s fine."


    He hurriedly used his sleeve to wipe off the blood on Jiuzhen''s neck, blowing on it from time to time. His eyes were filled with pain, causing Jia Liu to tremble with fear and almost beg for mercy.


    Jia Six heaved a sigh of relief and replied with a feeling of shock, "Prince Consort has flattered me."


    "Good performance, brothers. In a few days, when I''m better, let''s have a stroll at the Dew Pavilion and have a feast at the Fragrant Sky Tower."


    When everyone heard that there was such a treatment, they were ecstatic. Jiuzhen covered her mouth and secretly laughed.


    "Prince Consort, do you want to bring up that kid now?" Jia Six continued to flatter.


    "Forget it, let''s cool him down first. I haven''t slept at all, I''m so tired that I can die." With that, he wrapped his arms around Jiuzhen and looked at her neck. "In a while, apply some medicine. Don''t leave any scars." Jiu Zhen smiled and said that she was fine, while supporting her, he placed his entire weight on his own body, and supported her to rest.


    "Motherf * cker, the wound hurts like hell. It''s one thing for a royal relative to not be able to enjoy the good fortune, but to have to be on tenterhooks every day." She complained as she entered the room. Everyone retreated and left. Jia Liu whispered, "I think this Jiu Zhen will no longer be a servant." Come on, with our princess'' temper, it would be weird if we don''t eat our Prince Consort alive. You all should forget about Xue Yi. "


    "Didn''t Xue Yi become a concubine in the Dragon Sword Villa?"


    "Our Prince Consort is very close to the Dragon Sword Villa. Who knows if he''s hiding a girl in a golden house! Because of this, the princess had already filed a complaint. Seeing how the Prince Consort had beaten him, he was on the verge of losing his life. "If only he had taken the Nine Treasures ¡ª" He wiped his hand across his neck.


    Everyone felt that his words were reasonable and couldn''t help but to mourn for Qin Xiaoliu.

 C188

    The snowy robes accompanied by Baili Lan An lifted the curtain of the carriage and watched as the princess, surrounded by a dense crowd of people, worriedly entered the carriage. The escorting convoy majestically drove off. Although she was anxious, she did not go in. She held onto Baili Lan An''s hand the entire time, even though she did not say anything, but she seemed to be asking Baili Lan An if she was alright. You will definitely treat her, right? It wasn''t until Jiuzhen came out to welcome her that she anxiously jumped out and followed Jiuzhen into the restaurant. Her usual noble and cold demeanor was nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Xiaoliu lay on the bed, breathing rapidly. The thin blanket that was covering her body moved up and down, indicating her master''s pain. Xue Yi rushed over to her bed, but Qin Xiao didn''t open his eyes. She held her hands in a choked voice, "My lord, the princess will definitely return to the palace safely. You ¡­ you''ve suffered." Although she was speaking earnestly, there was no sign of Qin Wushuang to regain consciousness. After he finished his'' Baili Lan An '', he gently shook his head. On this day, the princess'' magnificent procession was advancing towards the imperial palace, and all the doctors who were used to treat external injuries in the city were invited to the residence of Qin Xiaoliu. Due to the arrival of the snow robe, Jiu Zhen was temporarily released. She carried food and drinks to the dungeon. The prison warden''s tone was stiff, not like the previous time when he had to fawn over her. Ever since last night, whenever these people saw him again, he would wish that his eyes would pop out. Fortunately, he was able to open up a hole in his body.


    Zhou Xizhi had been depressed by the news that he was going to be silenced the night before. Seeing that Jiuzhen was in a good mood, Jiuzhen did not say a word. She just handed him food by food and poured him a glass of wine. Upon seeing this battle formation, Zhou Xi Qi knew that it was time for the execution. His originally fearful and cautious heart suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of relief. He drank a cup of wine in silence, "Lady Jiuzhen, I''m really troubling you to think about me, a person who will die. I can do such a great thing, but I also have a close friend like you sending me off, what else can I ask for?"


    "Big Bro Zhou, you''ve actually misunderstood. Last night, Prince Consort Ma was once again injured by your accomplices in order to save me." I''m afraid, I''m afraid, "she said, and her eyes reddened. She then sobbed as she held Zhou Xizhi''s glass, saying," Big Brother Zhou, I know you are a man of iron. Just killing the royal family is not something that an ordinary person can do. Big Brother Zhou''s organization must have their own difficulties or ambitions. It was rare for someone like Big Brother Zhou to not love his body for the sake of others. However, a good bird chooses a tree. Brother Zhou had worked so hard for him, yet he had killed him to keep his mouth shut. This kind of action caused everyone to feel a chill in their hearts. "I don''t think that what he did was necessarily a righteous action. Big Brother Zhou, you must not be deceived by others."


    Jiu Zhen''s words made his heart surge with joy. Which man didn''t want to hear such praises from the girl he liked? And last night''s silence had indeed made him wonder if his act of self-righteousness was really righteous. Is big brother''s character worth entrusting? Is Big Bro''s ambition really feasible? This series of questions kept repeating in his head. He tightly held onto Jiuzhen''s hand and sincerely said: Jiuzhen, give Big Brother Zhou some time, okay? Let me think about it, think about it. " He looked at the prison warden, who was staring at him viciously from outside the cell. His eyes looked as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    "I''m afraid that it''s too late." Jiuzhen retracted her hand, and said with a wry smile: "Prince Consort might not be able to last past today, if they fail to catch the mastermind then they will definitely use you as a scapegoat, and Big Brother Zhou will definitely be treated as a scapegoat. At that time, even if Big Brother Zhou has a thousand mouths, it will be useless. Jiuzhen is just a slave. With Prince Consort here, everyone will think highly of me. But now, Prince Consort is like this ¡ª who would think of me as a person? "I only hope that Big Brother Zhou will tell us the truth. As the saying goes, if there is a debt for an injustice, there can be a person holding onto it. If Jiuzhen tries to put on airs, she will also go and beg the princess for mercy."


    Zhou Sizhi''s eyes were tightly shut, as if she had made a great decision, before she said slowly, "Jiuzhen, it''s not that Brother Zhou doesn''t agree to your request, it''s just that this matter has been implicated too widely, I can''t just give up justice because of personal grudges. My brother was unrighteous to me, and I don''t need to be foolish and loyal to him anymore. However, not all of my brothers who live and die together are this petty, so I can''t make them lose their lives. Jiuzhen, this was something that even Big Brother Zhou felt he had done and could only tell you now. "He let out a long sigh of relief, as if he had made a huge decision. He looked at Jiuzhen and said word by word," We ¡­ we captured the princess to ¡­ rebel.


    Jiuzhen gasped.


    The escort of the princess was attacked and killed after exiting the city. The hungry princess couldn''t stand it any longer as she passed by the food house and got off the carriage while being escorted by everyone. At this moment, a discordant scene appeared on the street behind the street. A black-clothed person descended from the sky. Under the light of day, he still wanted to cover his face with a black veil. Everyone felt that there was a problem, and just when all the guards were on guard, the black clothed man once again knelt on the ground and cried unexpectedly. He kept on shouting, "Master, please make the decision!"


    The crowd did not know why, but the escort incident this time was sudden, and it was understandable for the civilians to not know who it was. Seeing such a large lineup, they naturally knew that they were of noble status. He suddenly took off the veil covering his face, and walked towards the crowd on his knees while crying. Under the veil, there was a woman''s face. This woman''s face did not have a devastatingly beautiful appearance, because no one knew what she looked like in the end! This face had been burnt beyond recognition. Apart from the two holes that represented the eyes, no one knew where the nose was and where the mouth was. That girl was crying like she was crying like she had some sort of magic, making everyone''s heart stick together with her. They were all wondering which bastard would actually have the heart to hurt such a pitiful girl, wishing that he could kill her enemy. They all wished that he would ignore her ugly and terrifying face to hold this pitiful person in his arms and softly say, "Don''t be afraid."


    The girl''s wails grew louder and louder, getting closer and closer to the guards. Everyone was so immersed in her grief that they forgot their mission and tried to stop her from coming closer.


    The princess had a purple crown on her head and a white muslin covering her flower-like beauty. She couldn''t help but reach her hands out to touch her smooth face as if she was feeling behind something. Suddenly, her hands grabbed the purple crystal inlaid on the crown and threw it over to the princess.


    A look of surprise flashed across the disfigured woman''s mournful eyes. When the huge crystal was tossed over, she clenched her fists tightly and did not accept it. She was too forceful and even trembled a little. Her proud body rolled away when the crystal was about to reach her arms. She dodged it, and it hit the ground with a crisp sound. The sound was so loud that it struck the ears. Everyone''s state of mind, which had been immersed in grief, was suddenly awakened. It was as if they were enlightened. They looked at each other, not knowing what had just happened. When the girl stood up again, she was no longer that delicate and gentle woman. Her long, jet-black hair fluttered in the wind, and the breeze lifted up the corners of her pitch-black dress.


    The guard''s reaction wasn''t slow. By the time everyone drew their sabers, the girl had already pulled out a soft sword from her black robe. The several guards in front of her had already been hit by the sword''s silver light. Mo Qingfeng was also good at using his sword, but he was not as ruthless as this nun''s sword art. One of the guards'' wrist was almost sliced off by her, which made the princess suddenly feel that this girl had the style of a little Qin. She looked at the princess who was still wearing her purple crown and remained motionless. She then glanced at the princess, who could also feel the deep disdain and provocation from her. That incomparably ugly face showed her arrogance and confidence. Even this wave of pressure from her aura suppressed that armored warrior, so no one would care about her sarcoma-like face.

 C189

    The corner of the Princess'' mouth, which was veiled, couldn''t help but twitch.


    The girl flicked her wrist and the concealed weapon shot out. The crowd shouted for the princess to be protected, but the concealed weapon did not shoot towards the princess, who remained unmoving. Instead, it shot toward the eaves of the house and tightly hooked onto a hundred refined flying claw. Only then did everyone realize that she was trying to escape. The guard was about to cut the rope, but the girl''s movements were much faster than his. Her body spun in the air, her black robe fluttering like a black cloud, and the guard''s entire arm was cut off by her. After this sudden battle, when the archer was ready to draw his bow, the princess raised her hand and said: "Shoot the leg!" Everyone knew that she wanted to keep him alive. The girl laughed, a sound that was as pleasant as a silver bell being blown by the gentle spring wind. It was not in the least in keeping with her ferocious appearance. No one dared to hurt her life. The girl''s black robe flew up and caught the arrow, and with a flip of her hand, she shot back to the crowd. She quickly ran up and jumped down from the other side of the roof, and as she jumped, she turned around and said in her beautiful voice, "You, the fake princess, really has the skill of being handsome. Take me back to your house to be your consort, his little trick couldn''t be hidden from me." Her tone was clearly that of a pure and proud little woman, completely unrelated to her ruthlessness and her meticulous layout.


    "Seal all city gates. "Chase after him!" Before the fake princess could finish her last sentence, a gust of wind blew into the house and chased them out through the back door.


    A small door that hadn''t been used in a long time opened with a creak, and a sixteen to seventeen year old boy was escorted out. The servant then handed a bag to a man wearing a dark red tight suit, who wore a tall hero''s bun, and handed it to him. The youth stood outside the door reluctantly and looked into the courtyard. He didn''t know what to look for, as if there was someone very important who hadn''t come. The person outside the door impatiently urged him to leave. The youth''s face was filled with displeasure, but he still continued on his way. The two did not walk on the main road. The man took the boy around the path and ran into a forest. There was already a carriage and four underlings waiting for them. The youth came to the front of the carriage and waited for someone to put him on the carriage and open the curtain. However, he saw the five people looking at him impatiently and didn''t have any intention of making a move. She curled her lips and strode forward, throwing down the next sentence.


    "Qingfeng''s big brother, don''t think that just because you''re escorting me back to the palace, that I will know of your feelings. Prince Consort asked you, not me. "Humph!"


    "Bastard, how can you talk to our Manor Lord?" One of them could no longer stand her domineering attitude, and could not help but scold her. When had the princess ever met someone who dared to scold her? The sharp-tongued Princess was stunned for a moment.


    The man dressed in the mysterious tight suit was none other than Dan Rongxiao. At this moment, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with her, much less look at her. He could only smile and shake his head at his subordinates as he indifferently said: "We will do justice for our prince." He was grateful for the princess''s kindness towards Mo Qingfeng. He didn''t want to argue with her, so he put down the curtain and jumped into the carriage.


    The princess choked on her words and angrily sat back down.


    The city gate was bustling with people, the guards searched them one by one and only let them go after receiving filial respect. As a result, the city gate was bustling with people, but no one dared to complain. Those who were in a hurry to transport the goods out of the city naturally had to send more silver. Even though they couldn''t get much oil out, they still had to use two radishes to quench their thirst and vent their anger. If an unmarried girl did not want to be "searched", she naturally had to be willing to pay the money obediently to not be disturbed. The guards were shouting their complaints while their throats dried up. At the same time, they were rejoicing in the bustling scene of having night grass to eat.


    This lively scene lasted until the well-dressed, handsome, and immortal-like young master appeared. The moment he appeared, the eyes of the guard who was impatiently searching his body lit up, and he moved his hand a little too late. The guard stared straight at him, his handsome face showing an extremely tired and sickly look. His face was pale without a trace of blood, and the guard wanted to immediately lift him up and throw him onto his bed in order to love him lovingly. Cough, raise your arm, search, search. " The guard cleared his throat. "Yes, sir." The young master responded repeatedly and cooperated extremely well. "Your Honor, Your Honor, hurry up. I''ve got a serious illness and am in a hurry to leave the city to see a doctor." Nonsense, which one of us here isn''t anxious? " The guard didn''t even think about rushing out, but the moment he raised his head to look at the face, his tone softened as he said, "Look, this assassin is fierce. For the safety of the people, we are always on guard. Just wait patiently." He had just finished speaking when both his hands touched the young master''s belt. The young master suddenly tilted his head back and immediately leaned forward, spitting out a mouthful of fresh, warm, bloody water. The guard''s face was completely covered in blood. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve already said that I''m in a hurry to go see a doctor, my disease is contagious! You see, are you all right? " The soldier turned pale with fright and pushed him away, kicking him as he yelled, "Get lost! Hurry up and get lost!" Then, he picked up his shirt and used it to wipe his face. How could that be blood? The more he wiped, the more sticky it became. It even went into his eyes. He ran off with a "Aww" to find water to wash his face.


    The young master slowly got up, clutching his waist while saying "Ouch!" as he prepared to leave the city. Everyone was scared by the scene just now and backed off. No one dared to approach him again.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    The people who were about to leave the city stopped in their tracks as they heard this shout, and turned around to look at the grey figure behind them. As soon as the grey-clothed person finished speaking, he had already moved a few meters forward. The grey-clothed man floated up with a ''bang'' sound, grabbing the concealed weapons shot out by the young master and throwing them back to him. The young master, who was sickly a moment ago, immediately summoned all of his energy along with the grey-clothed man. His bright eyes were like clear water, clear and peaceful, yet carried an extreme stubbornness and a majesty that could not be violated. It was that pleasant laughter that sounded like a string of silver bells. Not only did the young master not leave, he even rushed to the front of the cage, drew out the flexible sword from his waist and was about to cut it. Only now did the guard realize what had happened. The girls, who had been hanging on their deaths, turned pale with fright when they saw the furious face of the person in front of them as they raised their swords. Even though hacking someone to death with a single slash was more comfortable than torturing them, how could they not be afraid at the very first moment when ants were secretly living? Some of the weaker girls had even lost control of their bans.


    The guards never thought that this patient who was just about to die, with his mouth full of blood, would be like a completely different person. Only then did they pull out their waists to call for a group of people to surround him, wanting to capture him. The man whose face was covered in blood hated Shi Mu so much that his teeth started to itch. He threw the knife in his hand towards Shi Mu''s back with a ''swoosh'' sound. The grey-clothed person''s agility was exceptional. Upon seeing him about to kill with his sword, he immediately rushed forward. Hearing the sound of the wind coming from behind him, the young master didn''t even dodge as he slashed open the cage and used all his strength to catch the falling girl. When the grey-clothed person saw that he was here to save them, the tip of his sword twisted and deflected the blade on his back. The young master was saved by him, but he did not show any gratitude. Instead, he gave the grey-clothed man a fierce look and pushed the girl away. He also wanted to save someone else. The grey-clothed person seemed to have a moment of interest and goodwill towards him, standing behind him and blocking the guards that were surrounding him.


    When the commoners saw this scene, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. No matter what it was, they were all scared out of their wits and ran away. They just wanted to hurry home and close the doors to sleep. There were too many strange things these days!


    The guards did not know the identity and purpose of the grey robed man, but seeing that he was helping the young master, they immediately assigned him as an accomplice. Although the martial arts of these people were not as good as the grey-clothed man''s, they still numbered many people. Furthermore, the grey-clothed man was not willing to kill them. After the young master had rescued all the girls, he turned around and smiled at the grey-clothed man. This smile was so charming and charming, and he obviously had the demeanor of a little girl. He purposely shouted with a cold voice, "How tiring, move back!" The grey-clothed person didn''t answer, thinking to himself, can you back out as soon as you say so? The fake Young Master grabbed something in his bag, and a handful of Iron Tribulations, which were much smaller than normal concealed weapons, appeared out of nowhere. The few guards in front of him were hit. This large group of people was about to arrive. When the time came, it would not be easy for them to escape no matter how skilled they were. Especially the girls who were locked up half alive. The fake Young Noble''s hands were in his pockets, and wherever he went, he would hit.


    "Since you are playing with them like this, when will you be able to escape?" The fake Young Master came close to him and asked unhappily.


    The grey-clothed person didn''t respond. It wasn''t difficult for him to escape now, but he had to find time to wait for those innocent girls to be safe. This damned girl, just because of her assassination attempt on him, this fake princess, how many people had been implicated? Luckily, she still had a bit of conscience.


    "Release the arrows!" After the city gate officer shouted this out, the person beside him reminded him in a low voice, "Those above must be alive." The officer was so angry that he wanted to curse. He couldn''t beat them and didn''t dare to kill them. He finally managed to capture some girls and use them as bait. After blackmailing them for a while, they let him go.

 C190

    The fake Young Master had good hearing and was very close to them. When he heard that they were going to shoot, he coldly snorted and pulled out a sword flower, then chopped towards the officer with a great momentum. The man who had just said he would capture them saw that something was wrong, so he raised his blade to block. He had wanted to save his superior so that he could sit still. Who knew that this person would want to kill him? How could he resist against such a move? With the sound of metal clanging against metal, the blade broke. The sword''s momentum did not decrease at all as it hacked straight into the man''s head. With a loud ''chi la'' sound, the man was almost split into two halves. Looking at the corpse on the ground, everyone was so shocked that they felt a chill down their backs. The fake Young Master found them more and more amusing when he saw their sad expressions. He even knocked his body against the gray-clothed person. With red eyes, the officer shouted for the arrows to be released. The grey robed man rolled his eyes at him and sprinted over to a tree to climb a branch. Although the two of them had high martial arts skills, it was not possible for them to retreat completely in the face of such arrows. Especially since the two of them did not have any weapons in their hands, he waved the tree branch to block the first wave of arrows. He recalled the scene where he and the manor lord fought in the Plum Garden. When he thought about how abnormal it was, he thought of Qin Xiao. This Qin Xiao was a bastard. Since the princess had been attacked, it would be enough to gather the people from the palace, but they had to pull Dragon Sword Villa along. That''s right, that fake princess, who was being escorted by everyone to put on a purple crown, was none other than him, a bait to divert the attention of the assassins. The real princess was still by his manor lord''s side, safely making her way back to the palace. And he had been chasing after this bold girl who didn''t know anything about what had happened in the palace.


    The Princess did not return to the Palace.


    The handsome young master in front of him was the ugly and weird assassin from that day. He chased after her for an entire day, exhausted. Originally, when he saw her kicked to the ground by the soldiers, he didn''t feel any pain at all. He cried out in pain, but his actions were as quick and agile as before. Who would have thought that after getting rid of the pile of rotten meat, she would become such a handsome person!


    That girl took advantage of the time when they were shooting another arrow, and used her foot to step on Lai Fu''s leg to step on his body to fly upwards. Her body spun in the air, and before anyone could adjust the direction of the arrow, the guard''s head that was near her had already been chopped off. She rushed into the crowd, causing the entire group to be thrown into chaos for a moment. Only long-distance arrows were effective, how could she still use them after such a long time? Laifu was frightened. This girl was too daring. She was not afraid of tigers when she was born!


    Not far away, two brown horses galloped by. They were empty, but the horses seemed to know their destination and were galloping toward Laifu. Although he was puzzled, he did not dare to hesitate. After taking the bow and arrow from the guard''s hand, he took the opportunity to come to the side of the woman and whispered to her, "There''s something strange about these two horses." Of course, that woman knew about it. She deliberately snorted and ignored him. After losing his friend for a long time, the officer could not take down the two as he angrily brandished his blade. His set of the Five Tiger Broken Sect''s sabre style originated from Shaolin, so his movements were fierce and powerful, agile and nimble, but the difficulty was very high. The requirement for a practitioner was also very high, so it was not easy to master it. Originally, the Five Tiger Clan''s disciples had gone to the imperial government to help him. The reason he had joined the imperial court as such a small official was to bring glory to his family, and to make life easier for him. Who would have thought that his superiors did not value him at all? All these years, he had been guarding the door, but his fellow sect members had been shouting and shouting at him, if not for his status, he would have been killed or crippled by them. This way, he would no longer dare to use this blade technique. Until now, he had already forgotten that he was once a martial artist and why he practiced martial arts. He no longer thought about promotion and only hoped that he could finish his work and go home to drink a few cups of wine. His days passed just like that. It wasn''t until the death of his brother that he immediately realized that he was once a hero that everyone in the martial arts world admired. He knew that the two of them had outstanding sword techniques and did not dare to fight head on. He used the character picking technique to pick off the girl''s wrist and did not want to kill them immediately. Besides, didn''t the higher-ups say they wanted him alive? Those who were half-dead could still be considered alive. Although his sabre was not agile, his sabre technique was firm, powerful, and nimble. Fortunately, he had not practiced it for a long time, so he did not use any of his techniques. How could that girl not know what he was thinking? How could she be willing to let him! With a swing of his sword, the blade broke into three pieces in front of everyone, as if it was a dragon entangling his blade. Her sword technique was fast and ruthless, and it was not inferior to that of little bastard Qin. When Laifu thought of this name, he curled his lips. But at this moment, the horse had already arrived in front of him. The guards didn''t know why two horses appeared out of nowhere and moved to the sides. Who would be willing to be kicked? Laifu was not sure if he was an enemy or friend, when he heard a crisp and low voice shout, "Hero, get on the horse!" It turned out that there was no one around. That person was hiding on the other side of the horse''s belly. No one had noticed him! With such skill and courage, Laifu was deeply impressed. The girl immediately sat up straight. Her head and face were covered by a white cloth. The corner of her skirt was missing a piece which was obviously torn off temporarily. This girl was the one who was previously framed and imprisoned in a station. Her family had sold horses for generations. The girl''s father had to leave to find someone to pay for her ransom, since she had a stable outside and was in a hurry to drive the horses over to deliver the goods. She had been wrongly accused of being forcefully detained by an assassin. Laifu greeted the girl, and the two of them mounted the horse. Laifu whispered in the girl''s ear, "Miss, if you travel together with me, it will definitely implicate you. You should return to your village and escape." After saying that, he used both legs to stand up in the saddle, kicked the horse''s head, and jumped onto the back of the horse. He hugged his waist and said, "Let''s go!" Before the horse girl could say anything, she felt the weight of her horse''s hooves and ran away with a hiss. Laifu was hit by the little girl''s elbow and hit his ribs. He was about to say something, but was almost choked by the blow. Half of his body immediately stopped moving. Laifu could only smile bitterly in his heart. Lai Fu forced himself to turn his body around and deflect the arrows. The girl, who did not know what was good for her, was sitting in front of him. She was very pleased that the arrows were not able to hit him. Laifu smiled wryly as he protected himself and the poor horse''s ass. Fortunately, the horse merchant girl had brought two fine horses, and they were able to escape the range of those arrows with the help of the two men. The officer angrily took the bow and arrows from his men. His strength was astounding. Gritting his teeth, he pulled it out and threw it with all his might.


    Laifu was relieved for a moment, but he frowned slightly. No matter how displeased the girl was, she still hugged her waist tighter, holding it tighter.


    The person who came was a guard sent by Qin Xiao''s residence and the palace. When he saw the sudden change in situation, he anxiously asked after listening to the officer''s description: "Are you talking about the man in grey with a face as beautiful as a woman''s, but with extraordinary martial arts skills?" The officer hated him, but he could not deny that he had a handsome face. Ever since he had helped Qin Xiao cheat Zhou Siqi, he had become her trusted aide. Since then, he knew that playing the princess to divert the attention of the assassins, and he admired the little girl''s devilish voice, as well as the way she chased after him, very much. Furthermore, Qin Xiao''s friend was more willing to be close to him. At this moment, he heard that this group of people wanted to arrest him as an assassin, so he angrily slapped that officer until he became stupefied. By the time he reacted, Jia Liu had already pointed at him and cursed him in his nose.


    "Those are the heretics whom Prince Consort has hired to help. You bastards actually dare to offend them. You must be tired of living!"


    Qin Xiaoliu was a popular person in Nangong Kai Ran''s eyes. Even if he wasn''t a popular person, he was still a relative of the royal family. However, his brother had died a violent death and his men had been massacred. He immediately cursed loudly, ignoring everything else. He was in so much pain that he had to secretly release the suspects and injure the soldiers. Meng Pan was so angry that he almost wanted to slap him. He looked at the row of broken cages and asked coldly, "Are those your suspects? How could an assassin escape and be captured by trash like you under the watchful eyes of all of us? "I think he must be trying to get rich and forcefully abducting a woman from a good family."


    "Don''t slander us, we are all people who are protecting the Imperial City. We all listen to your orders, even if you wanted to frame us, you have to watch our backs. We don''t know anything about the unusual people of the Prince Consort''s Residence, so we only know that he helped the assassin escape. " Although he was guilty, he did not beg for mercy on the surface.


    Although Meng Lu was not as good at acting as Jia Liu and was easy to please, he was still a calm person. In fact, Qin Xiao actually held him in even more importance. He sneered, "That''s right. To defend the Imperial City, we have to talk about the common people, the fish, the cruel and loyal. Mister Laifu must have his own plans for doing this, how would you know? " He then said with relief, "Fortunately, you all did not manage to injure mister. Otherwise, it would not be enough to atone for your sins by killing you all." With that, he led his men and left to report back to the residence.

 C191

    The princess, whose attention had been diverted by Lai Fu, should have returned to the Imperial Palace under the protection of Yi Rong Rui. However, there was only the overturned carriage and arrows in the forest. It was an unspeakably shocking sight. And the princess was not in the palace at all.


    Dan Rong Xiao didn''t dare to stop for a moment as he rode the horse carriage. He wasn''t unfamiliar with this path, he had always felt that if he and Lai Fu protected this unruly princess together, there wouldn''t be any danger. However, Qin Xiao didn''t want to play any tricks. Lai Fu also agreed. No matter what, he didn''t care. Qin Xiao''s plan was indeed very good. Who would have thought that the real princess would be together with a bandit?


    Qin Xiao was curled up on the bed, wrapped in a blanket. His body that had just been wiped clean was covered in a layer of cold sweat. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t think of any loopholes in the middle of his body. Which segment had a problem? How could Lucky be so easily exposed? And how could Big Bro and that little girl meet an ambush midway? Could it be that a spy had appeared in the mansion? The person in her residence had been sent over by the emperor. It would be reasonable if she was watching him, but why would she do such a thing to her own daughter? Could it be that this old fogey had exterminated his relatives? Then there was only one possibility, and that was that he had infiltrated a different faction. But what kind of power could sneak under the Emperor''s nose? Qin Xiao was unwilling to accept this, but he had no choice but to direct the blame towards the achievement! He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. You old fox, don''t blame me for being petty, who let you run into my hands.


    "Master, you must not waste any more time. Your body can''t take it." Her snowsuit was crying as it wiped off the sweat on her forehead. Her forehead was so hot that it was shocking. It was only when he came that he knew that her injuries were far worse than he had imagined. She hadn''t even been treated properly yet. She didn''t dare to imagine what she would do without him. Waiting for death? After a long time of untreated wounds and gauze sticking together, it was painful to change the dressing. Xue Yi looked at Baili Lan An as if asking something. Baili Lan An shrugged helplessly, "Who asked her to do it herself? If you''re injured, then rest well. What are you worrying about? You won''t die anyway, so don''t be afraid. "


    "Xue Yi, I''m cold and thirsty." Qin Xiaoliu understood his condition. The wound had not been treated for a long time, and now it was clearly due to the high fever caused by the inflammation. She couldn''t risk her life for the sake of that little girl, but she couldn''t ignore the safety of her and Laifu, as well as that little girl''s trust in her father.


    After thinking for a while, she finally decided to take the most primitive method. She took off her clothes, laid down on the blanket, and gently hugged her body. She slowly gave her body temperature as a gift, and gently massaged her head to alleviate her pain. This kind of gentleness and care made Qin Liangmian feel slightly at ease. He retracted his mixed feelings and finally closed his eyes slowly. Unknowingly, he fell asleep. Baili Lan An stuck out his tongue, too lazy to look at them. Although everyone was a girl, she still couldn''t see Qin Xiaolian as a woman.


    The girl saw that there were no pursuers, so she slowed down. When she saw that Laifu was still hugging him tightly without letting him go, she raised her arm and hit him right under his ribs. She said impatiently, "You pervert, you don''t even have any pursuers, what are you holding in your arms for?" Laifu stepped aside to avoid the horse. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he almost lost his balance. He quickly grabbed the saddle and curled his lips impatiently. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldn''t.


    The girl seemed to have noticed that something was amiss, but she immediately raised her eyebrows and scolded him, "What, did I injure the chivalrous hero?"


    Saying that, he jumped down from the horse, and with his right hand at his waist, he took out his sword and placed it on Laifu''s neck, "Speak!" Why didn''t the soldiers chase us? " Without waiting for Laifu to reply, her face turned cold. She continued, "Oh, I understand now. You are a court member to be the scapegoat for the daughter of the Emperor. You helped me just now to gain my trust, right?" As she spoke, her sword had already cut into Fu''s neck. A line of blood seeped out from the sharp edge of the blade and flowed into Fu''s clothes along the side of her neck. Laifu did not dodge. He leaned his left shoulder against the horse, folded his arms across his chest, and smiled at her.


    Facing this smiling face, her anger increased even more. She stretched out her leg to kick his knee, but Laifu still smiled as he lifted his leg to block. The kick was like a piece of stone, her attack seemed to have no effect on him.


    "You''re still laughing? You don''t want to live anymore? "


    "If you had stayed here any longer, I would have died even before you even attacked me." Laifu''s smile grew wider and wider, but his face was terrifyingly pale.


    "You ¡ª" It was only when the girl heard him say this that she realized that he was no longer in his usual high spirits. He was leaning weakly on the horse, his face all smiles.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did I really, really hurt you? " There was an arrow sticking out of his back and right shoulder. By now, the blood had already stopped flowing, but looking at the length of the arrow, she knew how deep it had gone, so she said with a cry of annoyance, "Why didn''t you say anything? Do you not want to live anymore?"


    "Weren''t you running for your life just now? Now that I''ve said it, you don''t want to give me the chance. I''m almost done, it''s convenient for you to take action now. I didn''t expect that idiot to be so poor at guarding the door. His archery skills are quite accurate, dying at your hands is better than dying at his hands. Hurry, hurry, what are you waiting for, hurry up and make your move! " Laifu purposely pushed the blame onto her. If this girl left now, it would already be considered lucky if she didn''t kill him, let alone capture him. Thus, he could only go the other way. It was a good thing that although this girl was skilled, she didn''t know much about the affairs of the world. If it was Qin Xiao, he wouldn''t have been able to hide his little schemes.


    "Why are you blabbering so much! "How can I, Jing Jiu, stand my ground in the martial arts world if the news of me killing you gets out?"


    "Oh ¡ª so your name is Jing Jiu Jiu! Haha, good name! "Good name!" Laifu laughed out loud. As he laughed, his body softened and he slid down the horse. He no longer had the strength to do so. He still knew the depth of the arrow. It must have hit the bone, and he had been holding on with one breath. Now that he knew the girl couldn''t get out of his grasp, he couldn''t stand straight anymore. His limp body slipped into Jing Jiu''s embrace. Jing Jiu lifted him under a big tree in fear, then supported him against a tree trunk and walked around to his back.


    "I''ll pull out the arrow for you. Endure it if you want to live." After saying that, she took out a dagger from her flat leather boots. The dagger came out of its sheath with a cold glint that made it hard to look at. She found more splintered wood, lit it with a scythe, and roasted the dagger on it. When Laifu heard her busy work at the back, he didn''t have anything to say to her in case he fainted from excessive blood loss. "Your name is Jing Jiu, don''t tell me you have eight brothers and sisters up there?"


    "Cut the crap, do you want to know about my family and threaten them? I am alone, hmph! " With that, she tore off Laifu''s clothes. Her right shoulder was already covered in blood, causing her to suck in a breath of cold air. However, she did not hesitate as she used her blade to cut open his wound.


    "I''m just talking to you, how could you be wrong ¡ª" Before Laifu could finish his sentence, a sharp pain accompanied by the sizzling sound of roasting came, and he grunted and stuck his hand into the dirt without making a sound. Jing Jiu thought he had fainted, which was why he was a little scared. He hurriedly asked, "Hey, hey you stinking fox, are you dead?"


    "You, you ¡­ are you waiting for me to die?" "¡­ me to die?" Laifu gritted his teeth as he went back to her. He could no longer see what was in front of him. He leaned all his weight on the tree and could only feel his body sinking.


    His hand did not stop moving, and he pulled out the arrow, causing blood to spurt out. Jing Jiu quickly dodged to avoid being splashed on the face, and with his finger pointing at the back of his head to stop the bleeding, he took out some medicine and sprinkled it on top of it. But just as it was scattered on the ground, it was washed away by blood, and only after repeating the process a few times did the blood stop. Laifu bit the tip of his tongue to keep it clear. After a while, he said, "You are quite a ruthless man."


    Jing Jiu tore off a piece of his robe and wrapped it around his back before saying, "If I wasn''t ruthless, would you have lived?" As she spoke, she pinched her throat and shouted, "Aiya, help, help! I''m afraid of blood! "So scared!" As he spoke, he laughed and patted Laifu on the back. Laifu was in so much pain that he couldn''t stop begging for mercy. "Good girl, don''t tease me anymore."


    Jing Jiu slapped his hand again and snorted. "I want to tease you. I''m only happy to see others suffer." Then he turned to see that Laifu was silent, his head bowed, his hands limp on the ground, his fingernails full of dirt that must have been stuck in so much pain. Only then did she feel a little afraid. This person was so heavily injured, yet he still couldn''t make a sound. She was rather impressed by him, but what would she do if she smacked him to death? She lifted his head guiltily and lightly patted his cheek. Her entire face was terrifyingly white.

 C192

    "Hey, are you dead? You''re not dead, are you?"


    "Lady, if you continue to slap me, I will truly die." Laifu seemed to be on the verge of fainting as he gently replied. He originally wanted to pretend to scare her to death, but he was afraid that if he really passed out, it would disrupt his plans.


    Only now did Jing Jiu let out a heavy sigh, but he put down his hand that wanted to hit him. Looking at his chapped lips, he softly asked, "Do you want some water?"


    Laifu nodded but then shook his head. Jing Jiu asked rudely, "Are you going to drink or not?"


    The girl was gentle and barbaric at times. He didn''t know how to deal with her so he said to her seriously: "We don''t have time to mess around with you. We are not safe yet. Let''s go!"


    "What girl? Doesn''t she have a name?" If you have any difficulties, you can drink some water, so be it. Where are you going? " Jing Jiu lifted him onto the back of the horse and led the horse towards the river.


    "Dragon Sword Villa."


    "So you''re a man with the surname Dan, hmph!"


    "Does Jiu Jiu know the manor lord?"


    "How could I not know the great name of your master''s house robber? Alright, seeing that he isn''t disturbing the citizens, this lady will not settle the score with him for the time being. "


    Laifu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Manor Lord, oh Manor Lord, your name doesn''t seem to be that awesome. I don''t even put a little girl in my eyes.


    "Hey, if you feel uncomfortable, just lie on the back of the horse. I don''t have any other advantages, so I know the way. As long as it''s a place I''ve been to before, I''ll definitely remember it." She was too pleased with herself to notice Lucky''s expression.


    "You''re the opposite of that little bastard." Laifu suddenly thought of Qin Xiaoliu, who would never know the way, muttering to himself in a low voice.


    "Which little bastard? Why are you comparing me to someone else? Is she your sweetheart? Is she pretty? " Although Laifu had to whisper, it was a pity that Jing Jiu''s hearing was sharp. Listening to him still thinking about others at a time like this caused him to unconsciously feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    "She is indeed the one I love, but unfortunately, she isn''t mine. I don''t have that bad luck to fall for her." Laifu recalled that Qin Xiaob had a bitter smile on his face. That bastard had the body of a jinx, whoever liked her would have bad luck, he wouldn''t join in the fun. When Jing Jiu heard this, he revealed a smile. Unexpectedly, Lucky''s face sank and he asked, "Have you ever been to Dragon Sword Villa?"


    "Uh, it''s none of your business! If you keep on talking, I won''t send you away. I''ll let you die in the forest while I feed the dogs. " Jing Jiu''s expression turned cold, and he was unwilling to continue this topic. He faintly regretted almost leaking his mouth, and did not know if he would think too much about it.


    She was afraid she would not be able to bear the bumps and bumps while leading her horse, and that she would not be able to endure if she walked too slowly and would be delayed too long. This part of the journey made her feel conflicted and anxious. She had never felt this sad before. At least he came to the riverbank and picked up some big leaves and rolled them up. He carefully held them in the water, afraid that they would spill out. He lowered his head and looked at his feet. When he looked up, he saw that Laifu, who should have been on the horse, had already dismounted. He was standing in front of a carriage that had flipped over, looking at something with his hands behind his back. The grass on the ground was stained purple with blood. Clearly, some time had passed.


    "Are you really ignoring your own body?" What''s so good about that? " Jing Jiu was inexplicably infuriated, he threw away the water with a cold snort.


    "How could this be?" Laifu didn''t care about Jing Jiu''s insanity as he muttered to himself, "Did something happen to the manor lord too?" He suddenly turned his head around, his vicious gaze staring at Jing Jiu. Grabbing her hand, he urgently asked, "Hurry and say it, who else have you sent to capture the princess?"


    At this moment, Jing Jiu was actually not in a hurry. He smiled and said, "Oh ¡ª I know, so this is the smelly princess'' carriage. Humph! "Serves you right!"


    "Tell me quickly! "What other experts do you have?" He was worried that something would happen to his master, so he was worried that he might lose control of the situation and muttered to himself, "How could this be? How could this plan be seen through? " Could it be a traitor? He was shocked.


    "Hey, of course your little scheme can''t be hidden from my Brother Li."


    "Who is your brother Li? Where exactly is the princess kidnapped? " Laifu anxiously grabbed her arm and was pushed away by Jing Jiu, causing him to stagger. Laifu''s vision darkened and he almost lost his balance. He quickly sat on the ground and meditated to adjust his breathing. Seeing that he couldn''t help but regret, Jing Jiu squatted on the ground and gently said, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but you also know that I''ve always been chased by you. How could you know that they didn''t succeed? However, Brother Li doesn''t have any experts under his command. If the escorts to the princess are your manor lord, then they shouldn''t be a match for Dan. You don''t have to worry too much. Furthermore, we want a princess, not your master. Even if we were to be caught, we wouldn''t do anything to him. " When Laifu heard her say this, he felt slightly relieved. Indeed, with the Manor Lord''s ability, he was not someone that an ordinary person could deal with. It was very likely that he had already escaped.


    "Hey, tell me clearly. Why do you care so much about that stinking princess?" Jing Jiu, who was still gentle a moment ago, suddenly stood up with a cold face. "Why do you people of the forest want to be involved in this matter and protect the emperor''s daughter? Could it be that you all have become the imperial court''s talons? That stinking princess'' dog-shit birthday is enough to make people lose their lives, how can you all help the evil? "


    Laifu shook his head, and said in a serious tone, "Jiu Jiu, do not look at the surface with your own eyes. We already know your purpose, and I do not want to talk about the right and wrong. The imperial family has enmity with me, so I am definitely not here for the princess, but I must ensure her safety. "


    "What?" Jing Jiu didn''t quite understand Laifu''s words. It was normal for the underworld to hate the imperial government, but since there was enmity, why did they protect the princess? He had even sacrificed so much, even risking his own life, to the point where even their manor lord was willing to personally act? Jing Jiu felt that this matter was so complicated that she couldn''t figure it out, and Brother Li really didn''t tell her anything ¡ª why were these people as troublesome as Brother Li? She didn''t understand why he had to do things this way.


    "Ninety Nine, we''re not going to the Dragon Sword Villa." Lucky didn''t seem to understand either when he saw her eyes flicker.


    "Then where are we going? Since you can''t die, you can leave. I''m going home. " Jing Jiu turned around, not looking at his haggard face. Whether the princess was taken back or not to ask Brother Li didn''t know. Of course, it was impossible to take him there.


    "Ninety-nine, help me." Laifu attempted to stand up, but deliberately tilted his leg and fell to the ground. Jing Jiu stepped forward to support him.


    "Ninety-nine, can you give me a lift? I''ll tell you what you want to know when we get there. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "Rich Villa."


    Qin Xiao received the letter. The corner of his mouth curled up as he tore the letter into pieces. He called a trusted guard over and whispered a few words into his ear before sending the message to the palace.


    "Lord, how''s the progress?" Xue Yi couldn''t help but ask. She didn''t care what the princess thought, but since she was involved with her own master, she didn''t want anything to happen to the Dragon Sword Villa.


    "Fortunately, Big Brother and Princess are already safe. It''s just that ¡ª Laifu the fart got hurt. But luckily, controlling one of the assassins can still be considered a good mission. " She looked at the table, then said to the messenger, "Bring that blue and white porcelain bottle of medicine to Mister Laifu. The royal doctors have prepared it well, and it''s no worse than a hundred miles. Even if I thank him and tell him to save his life, my big brother still needs him to serve him. Don''t let him die, otherwise, I, Qin Xiao, will have committed a great sin. " As she spoke, she instructed Xue Yi to get the silver. The person who delivered the letter was one of the subordinates that he had brought along with him. He was familiar with Qin Xiao and knew full well that she couldn''t speak properly, so he didn''t argue with her. He took the money and medicine and left. After that person said his goodbyes, Qin Xiao then turned to Jiu Zhen and said with a gentle smile: "Jiuzhen, it''s time to watch you again."


    Jiu Zhen hesitated before kneeling down in front of her. Qin Xiao saw that she was a bit flustered, Jiu Jin had long since forgiven her annoying etiquette. So she definitely wasn''t willing to kneel in front of her now? He immediately continued to feign ignorance as he asked: "Jiuzhen, why are you doing this, quickly get up and speak."


    "Master, that person named Zhou Siqi, he, his nature is not bad either. Can he beg me to save him from his sin and not expose him?" "We, we cheated him enough!" Jiuzhen earnestly said. She lowered her head, not daring to look into Little Miss Qin''s eyes.


    How could Qin Xiao not accept when he had already seen through her intentions? She thought to herself that he was simply not willing to give up the match. So what if she spared that brat''s life? She had no intention of killing him in the first place. She smiled and said, "Alright, you silly girl, get up quickly. I also know what''s the matter. Don''t worry, not only will I not kill him, I will also keep him by my side and give him a big gift."


    When Jiu Zhen heard that Qin Xiao had agreed to this, she ran happily to the dungeon.

 C193

    Xue Yi smiled as she picked up the bowl of soup and sat in front of Little Charmer Qin. "Alright, the temperature is just right. Drink it quickly."


    Qin Xiao took a sip, "Yes, it''s too light. Next time, add more salt."


    Xue Yi gave an exaggerated long sigh. "Yes ¡ª ¡ª Prince Consort ¡ª" Then, she laughed and said, "Did Jiu Zhen take a fancy to that assassin?"


    Qin Xiao rolled his eyes at her, "You finally saw it?" She said sincerely, "This girl is a good person. I really don''t know how she managed to survive in the harem. I can''t carry her like this all the time. I have to find a good home for her. " Her expression and voice sounded like Jiuzhen''s biological father.


    Jiu Zhen held up the prepared dishes once again, tears trickling down her cheeks. This time, it wasn''t just an act. She felt sinful thinking about how she cheated someone who trusted her, even though all of this was for the sake of consort. Prince Consort Ma must have done the right thing, Jiuzhen secretly swore, if the fraud will have retribution on himself! Do not go to the Prince Consort, the Prince Consort is doing big things, the so-called big things do people do small things.


    Seeing that she truly believed that Qin Xiaozui had passed away, Zhou Xizhu thought to himself that his road to life wasn''t long. Even if he had a bosom friend who shed tears for him, she still wouldn''t have lived for nothing! He was just about to say a few bold words to console Jiu Zhen when he saw the guards of the mansion walk towards him with red eyes and a blade in their hands. They were shouting that they wanted to kill him to avenge their Prince Consort! Jiu Zhen tried to stop him, but how could he do so. Before he could make sense of the situation, a man covered in tears and covered in silk shouted at him to kill him to avenge his sister. Zhou Siqi was confused. What did his sister''s death have to do with him? He couldn''t possibly blame everyone in their family for their deaths, right?


    Just as the small cell was in a state of chaos, two other bodyguards from Qin Xiao rushed forward to stop the person who was about to take revenge. They said sternly: "Prince Consort has ordered us to make things difficult for him, have you forgotten? "Could it be that Prince Consort has to find peace on the road?"


    Hearing his words, how could Zhou Sizhi still dare to doubt? It seemed like Qin Xiaoheng was really dead. He never thought that a trash like him, who his big brother didn''t think highly of, would actually be able to kill the Prince Consort of the Great Yan Dynasty! So what if he was buried with such a feat? With the death of the little hoodlum Qin, he would also be innocent. Big brother and the rest would definitely understand the reason behind this, but after thinking about the fact that they weren''t captured to save him but to silence him, their hearts instantly cooled down. So what if he was innocent? After all, he had entrusted his life to someone else.


    The two bodyguards stopped the two before turning to Zhou Xi and said, "Prince Consort asked us two brothers to inform you, you better know your place from now on and don''t help the evil!" Your accomplice, that girl called Jing Jiu Jiu has also been captured by us, and she has already revealed everything. That girl is quite capable. The imperial court had to expend a great deal of effort to capture her, so I''m afraid your accomplices will think that you''ve sold her out. You should be careful when you go out. Although we won''t kill you, if you are killed by your own companions, we brothers will only promise that we won''t kill you. You should hurry up and leave! " Then he took out his key and opened his shackles, and was about to let go.


    Zhou Xi Qi was greatly shocked. Jing Jiu was a hidden treasure by Brother Li''s side, no outsider would ever know her name. It seemed like Jiu Jiu was truly captured this time! He looked at his hands and feet that were finally free and didn''t take a single step forward. He smiled bitterly as he sat on the ground and looked at the bruises on his hands. He was a wanted criminal in the front, and a traitor in the open. There was no other way out, so what if he left?


    "Big Brother Zhou, why don''t you stay at your mansion?" When Jiu Zhen saw him again, she urged him in a low voice while trembling in fear.


    "Although Big Brother Li and the others misunderstood me, I do not blame them. If sacrificing a lowly life to overthrow this dark imperial court, then what does it matter? "I, Zhou Siqi, have died in the right place, in the right place!"


    When Jiu Zhen heard his words, she trembled in fear. Then, she looked at the people around her with cold expressions without uttering a single word. Although there was no one else in the prison right now, she was afraid that the palace would implicate her.


    "What is Big Brother Zhou''s so-called big event? Just kill an innocent and unarmed princess and a Prince Consort who will seek justice for his people? "


    "Lady Jiuzhen, you have been in the palace for so long, yet you do not know the hardships of the people. Do you know how many citizens have been robbed of their wealth to buy and sell girls in order to celebrate this princess'' birthday? How many families were broken up by these ruthless officials? Didn''t she deserve to die? Besides, we didn''t want to kill the princess. We only wanted to capture her and use her as a hostage to threaten the emperor. As for Prince Consort Ma, his death was indeed unfair, and he can indeed be considered a good man, but when he works for the imperial government, he is also not a good person. If he dies, so be it, I will not feel guilty. " As he said this, he wasn''t without emotions. After all, the other person was thinking about his own life before he died. This kind of lofty sentiments couldn''t be compared to Brother Li''s. Rebellion was a huge crime, and he wanted to exterminate the Nine Clans. Normally, he wouldn''t dare to tell others even in his dreams, but since they had captured all of him, what else could he do?


    "Your so-called Brother Li is willing to sacrifice his own subordinates for his own personal matters. Is such a master worthy of your entrustment?" What can you guarantee that such a person will bring to the people? Would it be better than this? Do you know why this Brother Ma said he wants to seek revenge for his sister? " Jiuzhen originally hadn''t memorized the words that Qin Xiao taught her, but now that she heard it, she performed it even better than when she was practicing. She knew that the emperor was unreliable and the princess was unruly and unreasonable, but weren''t all the people of the imperial family the same? She didn''t feel that it would be good for others to be the emperor, nor did she feel that it would be much better for others to be the emperor. In any case, she would always be a servant. Thus, she would not allow anyone who wanted to overthrow the Prince Consort to do so.


    "Do you know the consequences of your Miss Jing killing the princess midway? All you know is that you are doing is acting on behalf of the heavens, but is your day any better than it is now? "All you care about is your own speed. Without considering the consequences, it is you people who are truly making things difficult for the citizens." As Jiu Zhen said that, he pulled Big Brother Ma. That Big Brother Ma also obediently wiped away two more tears. He thought to himself, Jiu Zhen''s acting is even better than Jia Six''s. " After Miss Jing tried to assassinate the princess and escape, the soldiers, in order to track down the assassins, caught the girls who were about the same age and put them in a cage. Who knows how many people were hanged. Brother Ma''s sister is one of them. Sister Ma was originally going to be married this year. " The more Jiu Zhen said, the more upset she felt. Although this Sister Ma was only injured after being saved, if it wasn''t for Jing Jiu''s conscience, wouldn''t their lives have been wasted?


    "This ¡­" Zhou Xi had never expected that their actions would bring so many chain reactions, let alone implicating others! What have they done now that they haven''t done anything proper and have instead harmed innocent people? He held his knees and kneeled on the ground, not daring to look at Brother Ma. "Brother Ma, kill me now and avenge your sister!"


    "You can''t!" Jiu Zhen spread her arms in front of him, "There is always a debt to the wrongdoer. Big Brother Zhou, if the imperial court can''t capture the assassin, the slaughter will not stop. I wonder how many people will suffer. If you truly care about the common people, then stop being so stubborn."


    "Alright, hurry up and hand me over. I am an assassin, so if they capture me, they will definitely not make things difficult for the others. "


    "Big Brother Zhou, you''re too naive. You and Miss Jing have already been abandoned. How could the imperial government stop trying to capture the mastermind just because of you? If we can''t get your so-called Brother Li, then we will slaughter the common people and force him out, right? "


    This move was really ruthless! If Big Brother Li doesn''t show himself, then he will definitely not be able to escape. If he doesn''t, then he will definitely arouse the anger of the crowd and cause trouble for the future with no way to win the hearts of the people.


    Seeing that he was still hesitating, Jiuzhen quickly said: "Although Jiuzhen is a servant but she is also righteous. Our brothers are not people who do not differentiate good from bad. When the time comes, I will ask the righteous of the court to understand this case, and you innocent members of the sect who are not involved will be saved. Otherwise, I''ll have to hand you over to Miss Jing. When the time comes, the Son of Heaven will give an order that he is innocent.


    Zhou Sizhi stopped hesitating, grabbed Nine Zhen''s hand and whispered into her ear. Nine Zhen''s face was filled with joy, and she hurriedly nodded.


    "Eh? Didn''t you already admit all 99 people? " Zhou Sizhi couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    "Ah, about this, Miss Jing is severely injured, her words are in chaos, no one dares to be completely sure." Jiuzhen quickly found an excuse to hide it.


    Zhou Siqi held her back and said, "Jiuzhen, I hope you can keep the 91st life. She is not the same person as Brother Li. She has no ambitions."


    "Big Brother Zhou, don''t worry. The people of the Prince Consort''s Residence are not idiots or bastards. All of you will be fine. There will definitely be a perfect solution to this matter." Jiuzhen patted his hand to comfort him and led him out of the cell.

 C194

    The bamboo curtain was slowly lowered, and only then did the person waiting outside push open the door and enter. Seeing that this person was young, with a face like a jujube, starry eyes and a nose like a jade and a beautiful beard hanging down to his chest, he really looked quite handsome, making one''s heart race to look at him. He was eight feet tall, and wore a hero''s crown. He wore a parrot''s green battle robe, and held the Azure Dragon''s crescent moon blade in his hand. He was truly the reincarnation of Guan Gonggong, and the Second Master had been reborn.


    "Sir Li, you are on time." the man behind the curtain asked when he heard him enter the room.


    "How could I dare to miss your appointment?" The beautiful man was calm and collected. Although he treated the person behind the curtain respectfully, he was neither servile nor overbearing. Your excellency''s foresight is like that of a god. Prince Consort Qin really did use a golden cicada to shed its shell. "


    The person behind the curtain snorted disdainfully, "This guy''s mind is always so secretive, it''s not surprising."


    "How do you know so much? And you have a grudge with that Prince Consort Qin? " The bearded man did not trust the mysterious person who had given him advice. This person definitely did not do so to help him. His actions were extremely dangerous, his personal life was not enough, but the lives of his subordinates were all in his hands, so he could not play around with them.


    "You don''t need to know what grudges I have with that bastard. You only need to know that in this world, only I can see through that brat''s schemes, and only I can help Mister Li."


    "Ninety-nine has been pursued by people disguised as princesses, and his whereabouts are now unknown. According to the information gathered by the scouts, they went missing together with a handsome gray-robed man after causing a ruckus at the city gates. "


    "Beautiful face, gray-robed man? That must be the Dragon Sword Villa''s fortune. Hehe, other than those few materials from the Dragon Sword Villa, there is no one else who can use the surname Qin. " The man behind the curtain knew Qin Xiao''s background very well. He then asked: "Where is that Dan girl and the princess?"


    "My people followed your orders and encircled them halfway. I just didn''t expect that the Single Manor Lord''s martial arts was so outstanding that my men were no match for him and had already escaped."


    "The southern part of the city''s forest is a path that must be taken to the Dragon Sword Villa. They must have hidden the princess in the Dragon Sword Villa and Miss Jing. If she had fallen into Laifu''s hands ¡ª I''m afraid they would have already arrived at the bandit''s lair."


    At first, the old man had great hopes, but when he heard this, his face showed disappointment. He shook his head and said: "Sir, you are mistaken. I have already sent some people to sneak into the Dragon Sword Villa to inquire, they never came back."


    "This ¡ª how could this be?" The person behind the curtain seemed to be unable to endure it any longer, unable to accept her mistake. She said excitedly: "You must have been tricked by them, it must have been!" he said excitedly.


    "I have investigated in secret, but there is no trace of them. It shouldn''t be wrong. I have also ordered people to use the name of the Dragon Sword Villa to rob the goods of the Yu Clan. Right now, they are being pursued closely by the imperial government, and from the beginning till the end, the Single Manor Lord has never shown his face. But if that is the case, then what other power will come in? " The man with a beautiful beard seemed to not understand, and he asked: "Could it be that they have all returned to the palace? But why is the imperial government still wantonly searching for the princess? "


    "Impossible!" Qin definitely will not allow Dragon Sword Villa to enter the palace! " The person behind the curtain was slightly enthusiastic as he laughed, "This matter can be easily resolved. Go set fire to the entire Dragon Sword Villa tonight and kill everyone on their villa to see if they can come out!" These murderous words were as easy as eating and sleeping in his mouth. It made his hair stand on end.


    "Absolutely not! Who do you think I, Li Fan, am? would they do such a thing? " The green dragon crescent moon blade in Li Fan''s hand trembled, emitting a metallic sound. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with the words of the person behind the curtain. This person''s righteousness was one thing, but the person who held respect towards the people of the Dragon Sword Villa was the other. Of course, he was even more unwilling to have such a huge conflict with her.


    "What a righteous Li Fan, you don''t even know the small details of becoming a big shot. Why are you learning from him to rebel?" The person behind the curtain scoffed with disdain, then said, "You admire him for daring to fight against the imperial government, but he is already a lackey of the imperial government, what is there for you to worry about? Since the Dragon Sword Villa is so close to him, they have long been in the same nest as each other. But you still think that he is a hero? "


    "Don''t say anymore. Although surnamed Qin is from the imperial court, I am not blind. I can still see what he has done since he entered the Ministry of Justice." The case of Chen Shuwen and the Ding Family was known to the world, and the matter of how Qin Xiaoliu overturned the case for the two of them had already been written in drama. Although it was somewhat exaggerated, the people still applauded and cheered. Forget it, this matter has been troubling you for a long time. Please tell me, your Excellency, how is the brother who entered the manor to arrest the princess doing? Where? "I''ll send you my thanks later on. We''re not on the same path, so we''ll bid our farewells here."


    "Whatever. Since Elder Li doesn''t believe me, then I have nothing to say." That brother of yours ¡ª hehe, I don''t think we should save him. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I die in battle, I''m afraid you can''t go to the Underworld to find me, right? If they were captured alive ¡ª hehe, how could they not accept Qin Xiaoliu''s men? I''m afraid that the eight generations of your ancestors have already been recruited. I think it would be better for Mister Li to find another hiding place. "


    Li Fan ignored him and said coldly, "That Brother Zhou would rather die than betray his friend, since you don''t know anything about him, then forget about it." Just as Li Fan was about to turn around and leave, the person behind the curtain added, "Even if he keeps his mouth shut, that Qin fella still has plenty of ways to pry it open. Forget it, since Young Master Li doesn''t believe me, I have nothing to say. Although I love money, I don''t want any part of it from you. Since I am going to help Sir Li to the end, I will give you a big gift later on. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Fan heard the creaking sound from behind the curtain. Not long after that, he vaguely saw a hidden mechanism, and that person disappeared in a flash. Li Fan turned the curtain and was about to check it out.


    Laifu was lying on the soft couch, enjoying the rare feeling of being served. He had served others for all these years. Jing Jiu was unwilling to pay attention to everyone, especially the kind water. Every time he saw her, he would either raise his eyebrows or pretend not to see her. Shang Xingshui was even more unwilling to pay any attention to Jing Jiu. The indifferent Great Manor Lord directly treated her as if she was nothing. Laifu was wedged between the two of them, constantly lamenting. What made him feel the most uncomfortable was not being caught between the two girls, but how to keep Jing Jiu and that princess who could not even calm down for a while. Yes, no one would have expected that the Great Yan Dynasty''s Princess Yi Huan would live in a luxurious villa that had nothing to do with her! She had instructed everyone not to return to Dragon Sword Villa in case of any accidents. In the past two days, there had been no one who had come to the Rich Villa to gather information, and Shang Jianshui had also given face to Dan Rong and Lai Fu to receive these unrelated people. However, after the pampered princess had locked the door, Rong Rui had been yelling about coming out to take a breather, and even more so, about returning to the Imperial Palace. The maids who had served her the kindest water were so angry by her that they refused to go in again. He simply locked her in his room. He didn''t want her to come out, so he prevented her from running away. He wanted to avoid any conflict between him and Jing Jiu. That Jing Jiu was as straightforward as a man was rare. He honestly admitted that he owed Lai Fu and would not make any movements in the mansion. After leaving, he would openly assassinate everyone.


    Lucky had left her lying on the soft couch, pretending to be dead. Jing Jiu stayed by his side and asked about her illness every day, until now she seemed to feel a little unwilling to leave. She remembered clearly that Laifu had told her before he came that he would tell her everything he wanted to know. Although she had new ideas about this operation, she was also concerned about the safety of her Big Brother Li. But now that Lucky was in this situation, how could she have the nerve to ask? She could only hope that she would recover soon.


    Shang Lianshui brought a bowl of bone soup over to see Laifu. She had always believed that Laifu had helped her, so she had always believed that she should care for him now. Even if it was that unruly princess, for the sake of Dragon Sword Villa''s sake, she could still take her in, but she couldn''t tolerate this Jing Jiu who looked down on everyone else. She pushed the door open and entered, seeing that Jing Jiu Jiu was standing guard inside the room, as if he would melt at any moment if he didn''t see her. She ignored him and walked straight to Fu''s side. She sat on a stool and said gently, "Sir, drink the soup."


    Jing Jiu instantly jumped up and ran over to her side and snatched the bowl of meat away. He did not laugh and said, "Forget about it, Marquis of Purple Robe, you''ve already become a marquis. How could I bother you with the work of a servant like you? "I just don''t know who bestowed this marquis the title, but I''ve never seen a woman who could become the marquis before, and I don''t know if she was fearing it herself or not."


    "Oh? Is that so? In other words, Miss Jing was comparing herself to a lowly person? My Rich Villa lacks nothing, but it does not lack servants. " Shang Lianshui wasn''t good at quarreling, but he could suffocate people to death with his words. Even Qin Xiaoliu had experienced this before.

 C195

    "You!"


    Jing Jiu''s trembling body calmed down in a blink of an eye. She smiled charmingly, slightly tilted her waist, and sat down next to Laifu. Her hands were wrapped around Laifu''s neck as she smiled sweetly, "The Marquis of Zi''s eyes don''t look very good. I''m Brother Fu''s woman, yet you can''t tell that I want my Brother Fu to treat you?"


    "Shameless." Shang Jianshui had always carried the responsibility of doing things, and he only made a fool of himself once. Even if she thought that, she wouldn''t say these words out loud, especially in front of Laifu. She seemed to be jealous, but she still couldn''t help it. She could turn her head away from him and look at his reaction, but she was certain that there was something wrong with the two of them. With Jing Jiu''s personality, why would he willingly accompany Lai Fu back? He clearly knew that the other party was an enemy, but he still did not leave. It seemed like Jing Jiu was probably right. She had always thought that Lai Fu was someone who was carried around just like herself. She never thought that he would be so disappointing that he wouldn''t be able to pass this little demoness''s trial.


    "What are you doing with your face? It was better than being jealous. "Oh, come on." Jing Jiu deliberately moved back and forth between the two of them, constantly rubbing against his body. Laifu, who was originally laughing in secret and feeling embarrassed, instantly lost his composure. He was a normal man after all, such naked seduction was too ¡­ His eyes blurred as he saw Jing Jiu''s face actually turn red, and his expression unconsciously became flustered.


    Shang Jianshui''s intuition told him that the Three Corpses God was jumping up and down in his body. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t help but feel scared when he saw that Laifu was about to die, so he stomped his feet and walked towards him with a smile that seemed like he was laughing. He broke out in a cold sweat and felt that he had to be eaten next.


    Shang Lianshui also sat down on the couch and intentionally squeezed towards Jing Jiu. He touched Laifu''s hair with one hand, and with charming eyes and a soft voice that was so sweet that it was greasy, he asked, "Ah Lang, how are you feeling? He hadn''t come to see her for so long, so why did he bring a body full of wounds? I already told you not to pick any flowers by the roadside. It''s not clean, and you just didn''t listen. "


    Laifu choked on his saliva and almost choked on it. He placed his tender white hands on Laifu''s chest and said, "Ah Lang, are you feeling very uncomfortable? Let Sister Shui massage you. " Her mind was blank, and she felt that her trachea must be about to burst. This mouthful of saliva was even more powerful than the sea, and for the rest of her life, she had not drowned in the sea, but instead choked to death in a mouthful of saliva. It was truly more legendary than the legends.


    Jing Jiu gave a cold laugh as he held onto Shang Lianshui''s wrist, "Slut! You want to kill him? "


    At that moment when Shang Jianshui was unable to control himself, he had somehow treated Laifu as that damnable wooden lotus flower from before. Now that he was exposed by her, he was jolted awake. Hearing her call herself a slut, how could she tolerate it? With the other hand pressing down with the wide sleeves of her robe, she pinched the middle of her palm with two fingers, and the Plum Blossom Needle immediately shot out. The needle was hidden inside the quill, thin and short, so no one could see it from inside the sleeve. This needle technique of hers was like five pieces of plum blossoms. It was almost invincible in this world. Not to mention the girl Jing Jiu, even experienced martial artists could not avoid her at such a close distance. Fortunately, she knew that this woman was an important witness, so she didn''t dare to hurt her life. The needle was only aimed at the joint mechanism of her hand. She actually wanted to cripple one of her hands! Laifu only felt a cold light flash before his eyes. He didn''t hesitate to raise his right leg and kick Jing Jiu out. His leg suddenly felt numb and he knew it was poisonous. He only had enough time to tell Shang Shan Shui not to injure Jing Jiu again. Shang Lianshui exclaimed and jumped up to look at his leg. Jing Jiu crawled up from the ground and saw Laifu''s leg in Shang Lianshui''s hand, black blood slowly oozing out from his knee. She cursed out, "Bitch." Her right hand performed the Cyan Poison Art, which was not used often, and used the most nimble and weirdest Spirit Serpent Acupoint to poke at Shang Jiu''s throat. This move of hers was as fast as lightning and as fast as a shooting star. This Green Poison Ape''s Hand was Jing Jiu''s master''s unique skill. Jing Jiu had to suffer thousands of hardships in order to learn this skill before he could be considered to have reached the Small Success Stage, not to mention the Sage Water that did not fight for long, even a top tier cultivator in the martial arts world would not be able to withstand it. Shang Guanshui''s heels floated off the ground, and he lightly tapped the ground with his toes. Jing Jiu saw a figure instantly dodge this move like flying leaves. Of the two girls, one was a mysterious martial artist, while the other one was an unfathomable hidden weapon. As soon as he entered the room, he was stunned by the scene before him. Laifu, who was sitting on the bed, closed his eyes tightly. His lips turned blue and his veins popped out as he shouted. Only then did the two girls withdraw their momentum. When he saw five spots of blood on Laifu''s knee, he angrily glared at Shang Xie Shui and asked, "Manor Lord Shang, what are you trying to do?"


    Shang Jianshui originally already felt guilty towards him, but now that he was injured, he felt even more uneasy. He muttered softly, "I, I was just careless." She had never lowered her voice in her life before, but she was at fault. She really didn''t dare to raise her head to look at him.


    "What''re you being careless for? Who was it that pinched a concealed weapon and wanted to kill me? If it wasn''t for the fact that you came to save me, I would have already died in your hands."


    "What did you say?" "You little slut!" This was the first time that Shang Jianshui had been scolded by a woman. His hand, which had been holding a concealed weapon for a long time, was trembling in anger.


    "Slut!" B * tch! "Who was it that made the man''s skin crawl when he called him ''Aaron''?" How could Jing Jiu possibly be afraid of her? A person like Shang Liushui was most likely to be angered. No matter what Shang Liushui said, he was not angry.


    "Then who said ''Brother Fu'' and ''Brother Fu'' were people who wanted to puke?" As he spoke, he grabbed the Plum Blossom Needle with a backhand and was about to attack again. Jing Jiu knew that she was formidable, so he stepped on the momentum and prepared to take action.


    Dan Rong immediately stood up, "All of you, stop f * cking right now!" The antidote! "


    Facing this thunder and lightning, Shang Guanshui''s temper instantly vanished. He pulled out an antidote from his sleeve and said to Dan Rongyun, "I''ll go get the magnets right now and take out the needle and apply the antidote on it. It''ll be fine."


    Dan Rong was originally angered by them to the point that his lungs almost exploded. Laifu''s injuries were severe, and his injuries were yet to heal, but he had been poisoned by these two women. He was trembling in fear as he watched, "Laifu will pay with your lives!" Seeing the ashamed and apologetic face of Shang Jianshui, he suppressed his anger and said, "You two go out, I''ll wait here." Seeing that he was still on guard, Shang Lianshui looked at Jing Jiu helplessly. Jing Jiu did behave himself and followed her with his head lowered. In a short while, the two girls came over with a magnet in their hands and handed it over to him. He aimed it at the needle and sucked the needles out one by one. Shang Zhishui wanted him to use the cloth to touch the needle handle again, he could imagine how strong the poison was. After the Plum Blossom Needle had taken over the blood, its entire body had turned black. In anger, he smeared the antidote on top of it. He glanced at Shang Xie Shui and asked: "Will there be any side effects?" Shang Jianshui''s concealed weapon technique was different from the average martial artist''s. It was specially designed to strike the joints and the power of rotation. The person that was hit would not recover quickly. He had experienced it himself and could not help but worry about Lucky''s body.


    "No, no. As long as the antidote is timely, there won''t be any. " Shang Jianshui quickly explained.


    "If there''s an antidote, why didn''t you take it out earlier?" Jing Jiu looked at Shang Zhishui and laughed like a blooming flower in his heart. He thought to himself, There are still people in this world that a lowly woman like you is afraid of!


    "But it was you, you bitch, who tried to stop me!" The anger that had originally been suppressed from Shang Lianshui was ignited again after Jing Jiu''s words.


    "All of you, shut up!" Without waiting for Jing Jiu to repay the favor with a tooth, he shouted at the two women, "Miss Jing, don''t forget why you''re injured. I hope you won''t cause any more trouble here, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Who cares if you''re courteous?" Jing Jiu knew that he was in the wrong and muttered softly. He impatiently said: "Manor Lord, why should I listen to your lesson here? LIFE: I''ve brought it to you, and it''s time for me to go. Goodbye! " Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Shang Zhishui at the door. She coldly said, "If you say yes, then come. If you say yes, then leave. What do you think is this place?"

 C196

    "Can you stop me with your unorthodox methods?"


    When Dan Rong saw that Jing Jiu was about to leave, he panicked and said, "Miss Jing, don''t forget what you''ve said yourself."


    "She said that she would only leave after Laifu recovered from the debt. However, she has a strange and tricky personality. If she wants to, she can do so. If she doesn''t want to say anything, then forget about it." I forgot what I said! "


    "You are shameless." He hated her even more. If it wasn''t for his blessings and his words, he would have even coaxed her out of here without her being in a hurry to leave.


    If she used force, this girl would definitely not cooperate well in the future. Just as he was panicking, he heard Lai Fu mutter in a low voice, "Jiu Jiu, don''t go, don''t go ¡­"


    Dan Rong placed his hand on his mouth and said, "Laifu, what did you say? I didn''t hear you. "


    Laifu still had his eyes closed and an anxious expression on his face. He shouted, "Ninety-nine! Don''t go! Ninety-nine!" A hand clawed wildly at his chest.


    The tenderness in Jing Jiu''s heart was instantly ignited. Just as he was about to grab onto Laifu''s sheet and slap him back, she shouted, "Don''t touch him."


    "Jiujiu, you can''t leave. You said you would stay with me, Jiujiu." Laifu continued to frown.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t leave. I definitely won''t leave. Even if they hit me with a stick, I still have to stay with you, okay?" Jing Jiu didn''t dare to go forward again, so he could only squat in front of him and softly comfort him. Goodbye good water, a pale face without any color.


    "I will take care of him myself. Before you wake up, neither of you are allowed to see him again."


    Jing Jiu obediently nodded his head. At this moment, in her heart, it would be fine as long as he did not chase her away. Lai Fu opened his eyes and shot a crafty smile at Dan Rong after exiting the room. In his heart, Dan Rong was at a loss. He knew that he had purposely used a trick to keep Jing Jiu alive, but he secretly felt that it really wasn''t a good omen for him to be unable to understand his feelings.


    "The word ''love'' does a lot of harm to people. Laifu, you must not get involved with these two girls." He was someone who had been through many things. He couldn''t see through the feelings these two women had for Lai Fu. Laifu''s family was outstanding in his eyes. They were worthy of whatever kind of woman they were, but he also understood that if any woman in this world had any feelings for his family, it was bound to end in tragedy.


    "Big Brother, I know. Give me some time, I-- "Lucky frowned before he finished." When this is over, I''ll take care of it. "


    "How are you feeling?"


    "It hurts."


    "It''s good that it''s painful, it means that the poison has been detoxified." He carried her onto his bed and couldn''t bear to put her down. His caring feelings were clearly expressed in his words.


    "I''m talking about the pain in my back. Big Brother, you''re pressing down on my wound."


    "AHH!" Only then did Dan Rong Rui react and quickly pulled him away. Laifu had lost all of his strength, so with a "pa" sound, he fell onto the bed. His head hit the pillow, causing him to grimace in pain. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Being cared for by a grown man was truly life-threatening! As he thought about this, he started to miss Jing Jiu.


    Li Fan took off his jacket and put on his hemp crotch. He wore only a large sleeveless shirt over his face. He shook off his hot boots and stepped into the high-toothed clogs. He lazily lied on the couch and thought about what had happened in the past few days. He did not find the mysterious person that came to help him behind the bamboo curtain, but today, this mysterious person that had once helped him gave him a huge present. The Dragon Sword Villa was burnt, and countless of deaths and injuries could be seen. However, the Princess was not burned out! This was a shocking and surprising piece of news. If that person really did say that Zhou Xi Qi would betray him, then this place was no longer a good place to stay. But he didn''t want to go. He was waiting, waiting for an answer.


    Qin Xiaoliu tightly wrapped her cloak around her body, exposing only her head. Her face was covered in fatigue, but it was still a face of tenacity that did not belong to her age. It was as if nothing in this world could change her. Her front and back were surrounded by guards, making her look extremely inconspicuous. Beside her, there was a delicate and pretty maid supporting her from the left. She looked like she could fall down at any moment. If he hadn''t made a mistake on the right, then he would have been the Villa Master of the Dragon Sword Villa, a person whom he had looked down upon in the slightest. But now, he couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Did you find me in the end?" Li Fan was the first to speak. It seemed like the mysterious person''s guess was right.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it as long as I want to." Qin Xiaoliu pushed aside the guards in front of her, who were blocking her view, and said in a low voice: "Are you bullying me? Give me a place to show my face!" The guards immediately dodged to the side.


    "How is my friend?" Li Fan still wanted to know if Jiu Jiu and Zhou Xizhi were still alive. Being here represented betrayal. No, even though he had saved his loyalty, he was still a former comrade. Sometimes, he himself was also caught up in these contradictions and could not be straightforward enough.


    "Oh, Brother Li, are you talking about Brother Zhou and Ninth Sister?" "Qin Xiao said it in a very casual manner. She seemed to be able to hear the sound of Li Fan''s teeth grinding together with the sound of his heart beating." I have already betrothed my favorite maid to Big Brother Zhou, and Ninth Sister will eventually marry into Dragon Sword Villa. At that time, Brother Li must not forget to drink a cup of wedding wine. Oh, I almost forgot, Dragon Sword Villa has already been burnt by Brother Li. Can I borrow Brother Li''s place to arrange this wedding wine? "


    "If I said that I didn''t burn Dragon Sword Villa, I''m afraid you wouldn''t believe me either?" Li Fan suddenly felt an indescribable tiredness. It was said that at dusk, people''s emotions would change the most easily, especially at this moment. In the first round, he was defeated by the most useless Prince Consort in his eyes.


    "Actually, I also know that it wasn''t you. You didn''t make such a decision." The little hoodlum Qin Lin was holding onto the one who wanted to rush out. That was where he had managed his entire life. He had lost at the hands of the nameless man and had lost at the hands of an unrelated enemy.


    Li Fan was even more exhausted. Some people wanted to frame him, but in their eyes, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of value. If he wasn''t decisive enough, if he really wasn''t decisive enough, should he take advantage of this opportunity to destroy this formidable opponent of his in the future? He felt that everything in this world was laughable. The formidable enemy he had met upon taking the first step was not any powerful military official in the imperial court, but only the most useless of Prince Consort!


    "Brother Li, are you angry with me? What I mean is that Brother Li is someone who does great things and would never do such a reckless and despicable thing, right? "


    "Prince Consort Ma has indeed praised me. The matter of implicating the Dragon Sword Villa this time wasn''t my wish." Li Fan didn''t know if his words would make it seem like he was being weak. "A person like Lord Prince Consort seems to be feeling wronged by staying in the court."


    "Er ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Xiao leaned his body against Jiu Zhen. "Brother Li, can we talk inside?" In front of these guards, it was still inconvenient to say some things.


    Qin Xiaoliu played with the teacup in her hand. It had a delicate, fine skin, a uniform glaze, and a rich, moist feel. Brother Li is truly an elegant person. " He then looked at his clothes and smiled, "Oh, Wei Jinfeng. Brother Li, you haven''t finished yet, have you?"


    Li Fan knew that she was mocking him. "I still don''t have that kind of feeling. It seems like the Prince Consort''s injuries aren''t light. But did my brother do it?" Li Fan avoided her gossip. Since she only brought a small family, she must have some ulterior motive. His name was simple, and his actions were also simple. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have directly dispatched people to the mansion to capture the princess.


    "Yes, your brother is a hero. It''s just that ¡ª this hero is always sad about beauty. " After he finished speaking, he glanced outside the door. She hadn''t even brought Jiuzhen in for this conversation. He was only accompanying her around, because of her safety.


    "Good move, Prince Consort." Li Fan heavily put down the cup in his hand. The teacup that he usually treasured the most was currently not even worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Sure, sure. Brother Li is also a good person. Although my little dandies are not on the table, this is the first time I''ve been exposed so easily. Brother Li''s house is truly filled with capable people. I''m afraid that if you succeed in the future, you will receive an achievement in the founding of your country. "


    Although Li Fan already knew that the other person was afraid that everything had been made clear, her words still caused him to sweat profusely. "It''s just that I didn''t know that a person like Lord Prince Consort would be able to peacefully act as the imperial eagle''s claw, which actually makes me feel quite pained." Say, will I let you go back today, or won''t I? This is a headache. "


    "There''s no need to be conflicted. Since I can come, I can definitely go back." If I can''t go back to your big dream, I''ll do it today. " Little Charmer Qin stood up as soon as he finished speaking, "I am not the imperial court''s talon, and I have never cared for this black gauze. The princess is also not my wife. "Today''s Great Change is about to happen, but ¡ª"


    "But what?"


    "It''s just that right now, you''re just taking action to help others, and abducting a princess is even more foolish."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to ask you first, who has the most military power now?"


    "That must be the great general Li Hui."


    "Wrong!" How could it be Li Hui who had no one under his command? Currently, the one with the greatest military power was not Li Hui, nor was it Mo Jinglei or the Military Minister. It was the Emperor himself. I want to ask you, how is my national military strength right now? "


    "Now that I''ve integrated with the armies and peasants, it would be around one and a half million. With a hundred thousand imperial guards, it would at least be a million and six hundred thousand people."

 C197

    "Currently, our Emperor has established fifteen guards, commanding the entire nation''s troops. Each guard also has a general and two generals. The guards didn''t interfere with each other and only listened to the emperor''s orders. Even if one of them had ill intentions, it would only be a hundred thousand people. General Li spent most of his time "sick leave" at home, occasionally assisting in the military department or working in a writing room or training on the drill ground. It was only when the soldiers were in combat that they were given the Tiger''s Talisman to transfer troops, and once the war was over they would return the talismans and continue to return home to "sick leave" and have nothing more to do with the soldiers. On the surface, General Li appeared to be in a high position of authority, but in reality, the number of soldiers he had under his command was not even comparable to Mo Jinglei, who was guarding the Southwest border. Those hundred thousand elite troops were originally in the hands of that old dog Flowery, but after Mo Jinglei came back, he was free. Of course, not long ago, he was also escorting General Li with provisions. No matter which side you try to threaten, it will be useless to capture the princess, because it will be easier for you to threaten the old man of the emperor. Since the royal family is lacking in affection, it wouldn''t matter even if there was a princess missing, and if you want to disturb the monarch''s heart, it will still be of some use, but the people of the city will be the first to be disturbed. " She could protect the princess'' safety, but she couldn''t protect the safety of the other commoners. There were already many innocent people involved, and this wasn''t something she could stop. The only thing she could do was convince Li Fan. Qin Xiaoliu wasn''t sure if he was thinking too much about the change in military power, but it seemed as if the old dog and the emperor were getting closer. In fact, it seemed like the old dog was at loggerheads. Looking at his background and strength in the palace, he had always been nothing more than an eighth grade Yi Wei like the others, and he wasn''t even as highly valued as that dead ghost Mo Qingfeng. And this year''s Hall Competition had only selected the Scholars who had only given Mo Qingfeng and himself a high position. The rest of the people did not do much in their humble jobs, causing the old dog''s efforts to lose its edge. All of this caused Qin Xiaoliu to be secretly happy, but at the same time, he was also surprised. Just who was this Nangong Kai Ran? The Emperor was unrestrained and unscrupulous. The destruction of the Great Yan was inevitable. But if Brother Li does not mind being the fool who allowed the first shot to be heard, I advise you to wait. "


    "The Prince Consort''s analysis of the major events of the world is rather clear. I, Li, have a whole new level of respect for you." Li Fan could only say that her thoughts were meticulous and that she had some tricks up her sleeve. But now that he had analyzed it, he was truly enlightened, and he felt ashamed of his ridiculous thoughts.


    "How do you dare to enter the imperial court as an official when your analysis is not clear? I just wanted to say that maybe when the time comes, I will give you a big gift. But now, I have to win against the princess. And the great hatred that Dragon Sword Villa has towards us is also irreconcilable! " After Qin Xiaoliu said this, the blue and white porcelain cup in his hand fell to the ground. She threw it on the floor, scattering pieces of it on the floor. It was clear, shiny, beautiful, yet it made Li Fan''s heart jump.


    "I think we are being used." Li Fan looked at Qin Xiaomeng, whose face was a faint golden color and was struggling to hold it up. He felt an unprecedented amount of reverence for him, "This person might be the enemy of Prince Consort Ma or the Manor Lord. The two of you should be extra careful. Your Highness Prince Consort, I shall accept your kindness. This matter shall come to an end here, and we shall part ways here. " It was an indescribable feeling of relaxation. Only now did he have the time to size up Dan Rong Lu, his eyes were staring straight at him. Just as he was about to speak, Dan Rong Yun spoke first: "Do you really not know who destroyed my Dragon Sword Villa?" It sounded like a question, but there was no hint of doubt in it.


    Li Fan''s heart was originally filled with guilt, but after hearing this question, his heart was instead filled with rage, "You actually have the nerve to ask me about the person who destroyed your villa? When Elder Li handed the position to you, a yellow haired kid, you never thought of passing down his business? Pass down his spirit? The Deputy Sect Master passed away young, and you appointed an unknown young scholar. But now that you ask me who destroyed the Villa, I would like to ask you what kind of enemy you have created outside and what kind of disaster did you suffer for causing the disciples of the old Sect Master to suffer along with you!? "


    Qin Xiao looked at him in bewilderment. She didn''t even know much about his past, how could this person know so much about him? Who was he?


    Dan Rong walked in front of Li Fan and simply said two words, "Show me what you''ve got."


    Li Fan sneered as he took off his clogs. "I''ve always wanted to spar with the Alliance Master and see if she lives up to her reputation."


    A jade Zhang slipped out of Li Fan''s sleeve, and Qin Xiaoliu quickly grabbed it. Seeing that Yu Zhang did not fall down and let out a long breath, Qin Xiaoliu fixed her gaze on Yu Zhang and quickly shoved him between the two of them. The two saw that she had suddenly moved closer and hurriedly pulled back, so he pulled her to his side and asked urgently: "You''re not hurt, right?" Qin Xiao shook off his hand and grabbed Li Fan, "Where did this Yu Zhang come from? But yours? "


    Li Fan looked at Qin Xiaoliu with fear in his eyes for some reason. Why did this man''s calm demeanor before he collapsed suddenly disappear?


    "This Yu Zhang is yours?" Qin Xiao asked as he held Li Fan''s hand. His chest was heaving as if he was in a fierce mental battle.


    "No. Prince Consort, why do you ask him? " Li Fan asked her in bewilderment. As he spoke, he was about to go get Yu Zhang.


    Qin Xiaoliu turned around and placed the item behind her, "Tell me whose it is!"


    Li Fan was a little angered by Qin Xiaoliu''s attitude. Moreover, this matter was very important, so how could he tell her so easily? "No comment, Prince Consort. Please return the items to me."


    With both of his hands tightly holding Yu Zhang, Qin Xiaobao firmly said, "Tomorrow, I will definitely meet Yu''s master. I will not see him, just wait and give Zhou Xizhi and Jing Jiu some burning paper!" As he spoke, he turned around and walked behind Dan Rong, "Big brother, let''s go."


    "Stop being so arrogant!" Li Fan''s anger soared as he extended his palm to grab at the bed sheet covering Qin Xiao''s shoulder. His heart was filled with doubts. Although he didn''t know what Qin Xiao was thinking, she must have her own intentions if she valued him so highly.


    "Brother Li, there''s no need to waste your time here. If you want to return the jade, quickly report to its owner. If I can''t return in two hours, those two will definitely die!"


    "Two traitors, do you think I would care about their lives?" Although Li Fan hated those two for betraying him, he had a deep friendship with them. However, he did not beg for mercy on the surface. That thing was an important keepsake for him. It was a matter of great importance and should not be left in the hands of others.


    "You can disregard their lives, but I can crush it right now. Since it is so important to you, you cannot just watch it shatter. Tomorrow morning, I will still be waiting for you here. Bring its master to see me, if not, I will report this to the imperial government and capture all of you! " As they walked, they spoke to each other and went to the window. Immediately, they hid amongst the guards and sat down on a chair under the protection of Dan Rong. He looked at Li Fan in the room and waved his hand, signaling them to return home.


    Li Fan knew that he wouldn''t be able to deal with him in a short amount of time, let alone the guards. However, he was afraid that she would actually break the jade, so he could only bitterly watch as everyone left.

 C198

    "You haven''t even recovered from your injuries and you''re already having a fever. Don''t think too much about it. Rest well." Otherwise, Qing Feng would definitely be in so much pain in his heart when he returned. " He saw that Qin Xiaoliu was holding that piece of jade in her hand, unable to think of eating and drinking. He also felt sorry for her, but he was unwilling to talk about her past, so he had to take good care of her. Looking at the item in her hand, she couldn''t help but think of her own pair of hairpins. Could this be her benefactor''s item?


    "Big brother, there are some things I don''t want to hide from you." This jade Zhang is of great importance, its master is the most important person to me, I must find him, and in the rest of my life, I must find him as well. " Even though he knew that he had no fate with her, since Qing Feng had such a deep affection for her, the fact that these two children could be together was also the greatest fortune for him. But now, another person had appeared. What about Qing Feng? What should he do now?


    "Big brother, I have never mentioned my past to any of you. He has always been pressing down on my heart, making me feel extremely uncomfortable. He has almost made me go crazy. Today, I want to have a good talk as well. We lived and died together, and we have known each other''s hearts for so long. "Now that I''m alone, you and Momo are the closest person to me. I want to tell you some things, okay?"


    When he heard her earnest words, he pulled her body into his embrace and rested his chin on her head, stroking her soft and somewhat prickly hair. She turned her head and pressed her cheek against his chest, her arms crossed over her chest. The person she had been waiting for finally appeared, and for some reason, tears welled up in her eyes, "This little hoodlum is not living for himself, I have been waiting for him for so many years, and now it has finally come to an end. My mission has been completed halfway. Brother, there is no difference between the two of us due to fate, and right now, I can''t promise Qingfeng a future, but I''ve never thought of lying to you and Qingfeng. I just, I just, in the beginning I thought of using you. "But I really do love you, and I''ve never changed." Say it, since second brother is not here, I will take good care of you for him. Even if you decide anything, I will help you. " That''s right, second brother is not here, is his actions right? However, facing such a hoodlum like Qin Xiao, he could not help but be moved. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled up the blanket to cover her back, "If you have any grievances or hardships, just tell me."


    "I said that I was an orphan from a young age, and that I grew up with my master and foster father. "Actually, I have parents. I have parents and children." Qin Xiaoliu''s voice became softer and softer. As she continued to speak, the door was pushed open by Green Screen, who looked at the two on the bed and gasped. The water basin in her hands was knocked over as she lowered her head and ran out with the door.


    Qin Xiao didn''t seem to be affected at all. He continued to speak while hugging his arm: "I remember that ever since I started to understand things, my family hasn''t had enough food. My body is small, and I only have a big head left. Every time I cried at night, my mother would tell me that the people next door still needed to sleep, so as not to disturb others, I wouldn''t dare to cry anymore. Am I very sensible? "


    Dan Rong touched her head, "You''ve always been very sensible."


    "My dad called me a money-loser every day, throwing water out and eating for nothing. Sometimes I even take off my clothes. I''m scared, and I don''t dare to say it. So Mom and he quarreled, quarreling to the point where Dad hit Mom. I remember Mom almost had all her teeth knocked out of her mouth by Daddy. Once, I woke up in the middle of the night and saw that my mother was beaten half to death by my father. I was so scared that I ran out to call for someone. That year, I seemed to be four years old. One day after that, Mom took me to a small noodle shop in town to eat noodles. It was the first time I ate noodles with pieces of meat inside. It was so delicious that I can still remember the taste. That day, I ate two bowls of noodles. I actually spat them out. Mom didn''t scold me, but secretly cried. She thought I didn''t know. Then Daddy came with an uncle and Mom sat in his car with me in her arms. She said she was going to take me to see some jugglers, and I was so happy that I had never seen anything like them before. The uncle had a lot of kids, and they were good to watch together. Mom sat by my side watching, but Mom was crying as she watched, so Daddy scolded her. After the performance, her uncle dragged a plate and asked for money. He asked for a lot of money, so her mother told her that she needed to go to the toilet because she had a stomachache and her father wanted to accompany her. Before she left, my mother handed me a piece of candy and told me to eat it and wait for her. It was so sweet that it hurt my teeth. I sat in the car and waited. "


    Dan Rong knew what happened next, so he held her even tighter, "Alright, stop talking about the little hoodlum, it''s all over now."


    "Mama never came back, and I went from hell to hell, and the days didn''t change much. Still hungry, scolded, beaten. But I learned a lot. I could drill a bucket, roll a bucket, and walk a rope. During the day, he would perform in different places and earn money. At night, he would sleep in the carriage with his friends. I eat cold and dry rice every day, my body is covered with wounds from top to bottom, and some places are still crawling maggots. When I can''t sleep at night, I open my pants and count the maggots to relieve my boredom. "


    "Little bastard, don''t say anymore!" Let those matters pass. From today onwards, Qing Feng and I are both on your side. If he dares to ignore you, I will definitely not spare him. If you have another choice, we will definitely not make things difficult for you. "


    "No, I must finish. These things have suppressed me for so many years. I must finish. I feel like I''ve always been a big shot, ever since I was a kid. Then I stole the boss''s money, sneaked out, specially picked a lot of places to run, until the market, I went all the way to buy steamed buns and noodles, ran while eating, that day my heart was very happy! I ran to the back door of a hotel, knowing that their leftovers would be dumped there, and that my money would always be saved. Then I saw them at the back door, killing a rabbit the size of my arm. They hung it on a rope and wanted to skin it alive! The rabbit looked into my eyes then, and I thought he was asking for help, just as I had looked into the eyes of the audience when I was caught running away, and I bought him with all my money, thinking it would be nice to have a companion on the road in the future. I held the rabbit and wandered around the market to watch the performance. Before, it was other people who looked at me, but this time, I could look at other people''s performance. Although their performance was not as beautiful as mine, but my heart was really happy. Unfortunately, the boss came after me. He mentioned that I had been beaten up, and was about to throw away the rabbit that was grabbing me. I tightly clenched my teeth as I broke away from his hand and went to catch the rabbit, but in the end, I was still a step too late. I clung to his leg and cried for him to pay with his life. The people around me stood in a circle, watching silently. No one tried to persuade me, no one helped me. Just when I was being dragged away by the boss, my master patted his shoulder and took the rope away. He gently pulled, and my rope opened up, and I didn''t ask for help at that time. I pointed to the boss and told him to kill this murderer. I kept on yelling that I would bring the little rabbit with me. Master looked at me with a kind expression. From beginning to end, he only said one sentence to me. "You are such a merciful boy." I said unhappily, "You''re the one, you''re the one. I''m a girl worthy of my name." Look at me, I''ve never been a girl since I was young. My boss was chasing after me recklessly, but was kicked over by my master. I secretly saw it and saw that my boss'' mouth was covered in a lot of white foam. At that time, my heart was overjoyed. After that, I buried the rabbit in the garden of my master''s house. My master washed me clean, changed my clothes, and even healed me, saying that I was a girl and he was not allowed to touch me. He laughed for a long time before calling his maidservant to take care of me. That year, I was six years old. From the time I was six years old, I started to live a normal life. "

 C199

    "My little hoodlum is suffering." Dan Rong Ning held her and rubbed her shoulder, "Qingfeng, I won''t let you live a life of misery in the future. Qingfeng will treat you well and let you live the life of a normal person."


    Qin Xiaozui shook his head, "From the day Master saved me, I was destined to never live a normal life. I learned kung fu from my master and studied books. Other girls learn to knit women''s red, and a lady''s girl can only learn a few pieces of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. And I, with my sword and my stick, even read history. Ever since I was young, I was smart and had studied for a long time. My master said, "If my girl is a man, she will definitely be a material for the top scholar in the future." Look, I really won the top scholar. Not only did I win the top scholar, I even married a princess. Until I was ten years old and my master brought me to see my foster father. At that time, my foster father was still a scholar and was supporting the crown prince. I was ten years old and still looked like a child. I gave him a set of boxing moves, and my foster father liked me very much. He held me in his arms and kissed me on the cheek. Master dotes on me, but she teaches me very strictly, and I am afraid of her sometimes. My foster father, on the other hand, had always been a kind person. He knew that my body might not grow any longer, and he had invited many famous doctors to treat me. That was why I was so tall. I usually stay with my master, except for practicing martial arts and studying. Occasionally, my master would take me to meet my foster father, who would be very happy to see me. He would always ask the kitchen to make me delicious food, saying that I was too skinny. But ever since I took that pill, it''s been like this no matter how much I mend it. Even though godfather has his own children, he treats me like they do. If I cause trouble with my other brothers and sisters, he will punish me equally. I know that if he favors me, he will treat me like an outsider. However, he never brought me to an outsider, nor did he allow me to reveal my identity. I thought that my foster father was afraid that my identity would tarnish him, so I found out afterwards. In fact, it was to protect me. My foster father always said that I was a girl. It was truly a pity. Otherwise, I would have been a genius from the heavens. My master said that I was a girl, and that I was destined to walk a more difficult and arduous path than a man. After that, I put on my men''s clothes. That day, I secretly heard them discussing it. Master said that if I were to find a wife in the middle court, there would be many rules and regulations within the Zhu Clan, and I would definitely not be able to stand doing whatever I wanted since I was young. But if I find a civilian, then I have been wronged. I immediately rushed in. I want to travel through the martial arts world to gain some experience. I don''t want to be bullied like my mother, who would serve a man all her life. Master said that I have always been kept in the mansion, so it''s a good thing for me to go out and gain some experience. He took out a piece of jade Zhang and placed it in my hands, and just like how I used to when I was young, he picked me up and caressed my head, saying, "My son, father is currently on thin ice, so it''s a good thing for you to go out. Father was confused when he was young, and he was having a good time with a fisherman''s girl. He gave birth to a baby boy, and Father had promised to bring her to the house, but he was always held back by matters. When he went back later, the neighbor said that the girl''s family had forced her to sell her son and remarry. She left home with her son, saying that she was going to look for their father. After that, Father searched everywhere in the capital, and finally the Emperor did not disappoint those who had worked hard for him. I called for Father to find your pitiful brother this year, but now that Mother has passed away, she still hasn''t been able to see me. Right now, the imperial court was in a state of turmoil, so your father didn''t dare to bring him back to the clan. Your Martial Uncle was being taught by your master, and he was taking him on a tour of the martial arts world. This Yu Zhang was originally a complete piece of Gui. After being split into two pieces by father, the other piece was on your poor brother who was three or four years older than you, and now father has betrothed you to him. If the heavens love you, let us be safe and sound, then you and your brother will marry and live a happy life. If it was ¡ª Forget it, forget it. Daddy shouldn''t have said so much to you. Although my godfather didn''t finish his sentence, I understood that he wasn''t doing well in court. Later on, after I saw Shang Lianshui''s martial arts, I knew that it was my Uncle-Master''s secret technique. That''s why I suspected that he was my foster father''s illegitimate child. But how could a foster father become a girl when he clearly said that he was a son? I thought she was just like me, dressed up as a woman. It was strange that only after going to her residence and probing it, did I find out that it was an honest woman! After that, I went on a solo adventure and got to know Master Liu. I became friends with him despite the passage of time, and that old man took me into the gang. How could those unskilled subordinates be as many as me? I was promoted all the way, but the sect members were not convinced, saying that I had a secret relationship with Master Liu. You said that there was such a huge age difference between me and Master Liu, how is that possible? Eventually, Master Liu''s enemies came to him for revenge, and they challenged him by name. Of the ten cups of wine, two of them took turns drinking the poison from one of them. This was a gamble to the death, how could he have any skills? If that person were to speak, he would either admit defeat and drink to his heart''s content. He''s all alone, dying is not a pity, but Master Liu is the soul of us people, how can we do without him? At that time, there was nothing in the world that could frighten me, I was completely inexperienced, and I didn''t fear the tigers. At that time, I went out to fight for Master Liu, but that person said that I wasn''t allowed to do anything. I took his acupuncture points, drank all ten cups of wine on the table and beat him down. That person was so frightened that he no longer spoke nonsense. I begged for mercy and spared his life. That person immediately bowed his head and admitted defeat. There was no more nonsense to be said. Master used all of her energy to protect my heart veins and sealed the poison in me. Only after searching for a famous doctor did foster father temporarily suppress the poison in my body. Unfortunately, it only flared up once every seven to forty-nine days. After that, no one in the gang dared to talk nonsense with me. Everyone was respectful towards me, and Master Liu pulled me up to be the second person to sit on the throne, above everyone else. "


    "I originally thought that your poison was from fighting someone or being left behind by a sneak attack. I didn''t think that it would be like this. Girl, you are truly bold."


    "That''s right, it''s just that the older I get, the faster my body grows. Although I don''t have a chest, I don''t have a Adam''s apple, and my voice is very soft. So I went home to have my foster father stitch a set of flowery embroidery on my body." Every day was a mess. No one doubted my identity. I was able to enjoy life at Master Chen''s place, but I didn''t expect my master to be sick. Master said that when he was young and fought against others, his injuries had already left behind hidden dangers. When he used all his energy to prolong my life, he was already dead. When I was mourning for my master, my foster father came to see me and told me that if anything happened to him, I would not come to my rescue. When the limelight had passed and I went to find an old man selling wontons, he would tell me everything. He even warned me to find my brother, marry him, or help him take revenge! As expected, not long after, his foster father was executed for a heinous crime. Because he was an old official of the imperial court, his family was elected as an official. The emperor had opened up a net and had not sentenced him to death, beheading everyone along with his family. That day, I was standing in the middle of the crowd. One of my little cousins who was only three years old had her chin taken off by them. They could only scream like a wild beast on its deathbed. I thought of the little rabbit that I had escaped and bought when I was six years old. The rabbit wouldn''t scream, but I could almost hear it crying for help. The old dog bought the executioner, and my godfather cut his head off three times. When my little cousin''s head was chopped off, her little body still rolled a few times on the ground. " When she said this, her not-so-large pair of eyes stared blankly at the door. Her colleagues continuously shrunk, as if that scene was right in front of them right now. After the execution, it started to snow, and the spectators all dispersed. Some people were muttering that it was not that Ling Chi did not see the light of day, while others were saying that their foster father must have been wronged. Otherwise, why would it suddenly snow? I didn''t move, my hands twisting my thighs until they were black and purple, and I didn''t dare move until I followed the crowd. The bodies of the godfather and his family were not allowed to be buried, and their heads were all hung up for a month. I went back to Master Liu and said nothing. I only said that I would wash my hands in a golden bowl. Master Liu didn''t ask me and promised me everything. When I left, he only told me to come back whenever I wanted. All I could think about was that I could not be involved with him. I was a child with a father, but not as good as I was a child with a father; my master was tender to me, and I had always treated him as my own father, but he had died because of me; my godfather had been framed and killed, and I had finally become a child without a father. What was there to be afraid of? That night, I didn''t listen to my foster father and sold my Little Treasure to another family. Those bastards really were lying in ambush. Although I wasn''t afraid of death, I was afraid that if I revealed my martial arts, it would implicate Elder Liu. Thus, I didn''t use my blade. Otherwise, how could those trash do anything to me? It was also thanks to the fact that they wanted me alive and didn''t dare to kill me. That''s why they told me to bring my foster father''s head and escape. I was chased to the point where I had nowhere to hide. My weapon was too conspicuous. Unable to bear it any longer, I found a beggar to help me stow away the Dual Bladed Canon and escaped into the forest. In his heart, he thought that since his foster father''s corpse had already been buried, it didn''t matter whether I lived or died. Fortunately, the snow had covered up my tracks, and I thought that the heavens had treated me well. If I could die in this pure white snow, I would die cleanly. However, when I thought about the mission that my foster father gave me, I couldn''t help but feel that I can''t die, so I kept fighting. I don''t know if it was two or three days when I wandered around the forest, but I couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. "

 C200

    "Later on, Qingfeng rescued me, didn''t he?" He never asked about the past of Qin Xiaoliu, even when his second brother brought her back, he never asked about her background. There were many lawsuits in the martial arts world, and every time he saw her laughing, roguish face, he felt a sense of sadness. And every time she was alone, he noticed the hostility in her eyes. Therefore, regardless of what she did to force him to do, he didn''t feel it was out of the question. He had always known that she had a story.


    "Big brother, the jade that slipped out of Li Fan''s sleeve today is the same jade that was given to me by my foster father back then. Since he has appeared, then my mission can be considered to have been half accomplished."


    "Then what do you mean ¡ª"


    "I won''t marry him. Actually, I can''t marry little Momo as well. If he has the will to take revenge, I will support him for the rest of my life. If he''s a coward, I''ll give him a safe haven, and I''ll accomplish my mission alone. " Qin Xiaolian''s words were resolute and decisive. Today''s matter had once again solidified her will, "In front of that old fox, I am really going to break down from my act!" This is good, tomorrow, I can see the young master, and everything will come to an end. "


    "Well, everything has its points. Rest for tomorrow. " Dan Rong Xiao picked up her body and was about to get up.


    "No, just stay with me, okay? I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep. " Qin Xiao looked up at him and blinked his eyes. She didn''t know if he treated the person in front of her as Mo Qingfeng, or if he was just some random person. She only wanted to find someone to rely on.


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you and take care of your body. Isn''t there still a task ahead of you?" He continued to hug her, pulling her up. Since Qingfeng wasn''t here, he could just treat her as his substitute.


    Green Screen tidied up the bedding, haltingly wanting to say something to Xue Yi, but she didn''t say anything. She just sat at the head of the bed and sighed. When Xue Yi saw that it was late and that she couldn''t leave, she could only push her and say: "How about you sleep with me?"


    Green Screen nodded and said in a selfless manner, "Alright, I''ll save you the trouble of keeping an empty room and living as a widow everyday."


    "What are you talking about?" Xue Yi pushed her away in dissatisfaction. Ever since this girl came to the Dragon Sword Villa, she had been looking down on herself even more. Xue Yi could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry. After experiencing so many things, she had long ago stopped treating herself as her master, and had never considered herself as her mistress in Dragon Sword Villa. Right now, she felt that it was very good to be able to rely on herself. She could only hope that Green Screen would serve the manor lord well and treat it as repayment for her kindness. Moreover, this girl was extremely willing to serve the manor lord.


    "How am I spouting nonsense? Look, the manor lord never comes to your room." "He ¡­ he would rather be like a man than care about you." Green held his breath and his cheeks were swollen.


    Xue Yi couldn''t help but smile. "The matter between me and the manor lord was a temporary solution. Those two brothers wanted to save me, so how could I not know what''s good for me?"


    "Why do you say that? You have already become the manor lord''s concubine, and the manor lord has already ignored you, aren''t you a widow? Could it be forever like this? Why don''t you give yourself a snack? " Green Screen resentfully pushed her. Recently, she had become more and more bold. The manor lord completely ignored her, indulging her so much that she no longer treated Xue Yi as her master.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about me. You should worry about yourself. Do you want me to report to the manor lord to find you a home?" Xue Yi pushed her and teased her. Although it was just teasing, the two of them had grown up together after all. Currently, she only had this one relative, so she couldn''t help but think about her future. She wasn''t an idiot. She had always been able to see through this girl''s intentions towards the manor lord, but how could she not know where the manor lord''s heart was at? If even a woman like him could not enter his eyes, how could he be tempted by the green screen? "It''s better to advise her to give up on this idea as soon as possible." Lu Ping, it''s not like you don''t know where the manor lord''s heart is. Some thoughts should be extinguished as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about me. Lord Qin saved me and all I care about in my life is repaying her. I have no other thoughts. The manor lord and I will pay attention to the appropriate brothers in the manor so that we can find a good life for you. "


    "My wife, what nonsense are you spouting?" "How can I marry without your help?" Lu Ping''s face was flushed red as she lowered her head, "My wife, I saw the manor lord and Lord Qin today ¡ª aiya, it''s just ¡ª it''s not like the manor lord doesn''t need people. He''s already gone to find a man, why aren''t you going to do anything? Are you really so focused on Sir Qin? Let alone I didn''t advise you, no matter how good Lord Qin is, he is still our Prince Consort. Even if he doesn''t have a good relationship with the princess, she wouldn''t allow us, the princess, to allow Lord Qin to take in concubines, especially you! Even if it is, even if I can take you in, with the princess'' temper, wouldn''t you be destined to suffer? How can it be like our manor lord, treating me, this little girl, with respect? Last time, he was tortured in the court to protect you, but you were not moved at all? " Not to mention that Qin Xiao couldn''t marry her, even if he could, that bastard wouldn''t be able to behave like a man no matter how he looked at it. In her heart, she had always hoped that the manor lord could marry her wife and act as her successor. It was also good for her to follow him and become his concubine.


    "I only owe the manor lord a favor, nothing more. I advise you not to have such thoughts towards the manor lord. He and Lord Qin are good brothers, you are not allowed to think in the wrong direction. And don''t talk about it, mind your own mouth. " Xue Yi''s face darkened. She was afraid that she would divulge Qin Xiao''s identity to anyone. Seeing this, Green Screen felt quite fearful in her heart. She could only pout her mouth and reluctantly nod her head.


    Qin Xiaoliu slept soundly. She thought that she would not be able to sleep, but in truth, that night was her most peaceful night. Even until the next day, when she woke up, that person was still hugging her in the same position. Qin Xiao did not change his clothes nor did he clean himself. He ate his breakfast and left immediately. When the person she had been looking forward to appeared in front of her face, she suddenly felt that this person was someone she had once met. The coarse voice of the person also made Qin Wushuang feel that it was familiar. Only when she took out two pieces of jade Zhang and placed them together did the person tear off the mask and embrace her, "So it''s you. I''ve finally waited for you to come! "Finally, you''re here!"


    Qin Xiao said gently as he stuffed the jade scroll back into his pocket: "I never thought that the Young Master would actually be you! You really did not disappoint your foster father. Now that you have such great ability and potential, I am relieved. I wonder what Young Master plans you have in the future? "


    "You are my little sister Niuniu, why call you Young Master? Why don''t you just call me brother? Perhaps, he could just call him Jingqiu. Father betrothed you to me ¡ª "Before Duan Jingqiu finished speaking, his face turned red," I was even jealous of you at that time, but who would have thought that I would actually be jealous of my sister and ¡­ .and fianc¨¦e? I''m such a bastard! "I really didn''t know that the prince consort of our dynasty would actually be a girl." Duan Jingqiu grabbed her shoulders and carefully sized her up. He had always felt that she was too delicate and lacked a manly air, but he had never thought that she would be a girl!


    "That''s right, big brother would never think that such an ugly person like me would be a girl." Qin Xiaoliu said in embarrassment. It was truly unfortunate that he had such a fianc¨¦e.


    "How could that be? Younger sister is absolutely stunning, how can the girls beside her compare to you just in case?" Get ready, don''t stay in the court, don''t do anything in such a dangerous situation, leave everything to your brother. I''ll arrange for Li Fan to take care of you, and after Big Brother finishes what he has to do, I''ll marry you and let you pass through. "


    Qin Xiaoxiao shook off his hand and took a step back. Looking at Duan Jingqiu''s confused expression, he firmly said, "Big brother doesn''t need to bring up the marriage anymore. My foster father told me to either marry my brother or support him. This little hoodlum is not a wife''s material, so he does not dare to delay Big Brother''s life. He only hopes to help Big Brother out, and also has a good sense of justice for his foster father. "

 C201

    Qin Xiao could see that he was slightly embarrassed. To be rejected by someone like him, how shameful would that be? She then took Duan Jingqiu''s hand and pulled him to the chair, "Let''s sit down first, how about we talk slowly?"


    Duan Jingqiu felt her burning body temperature and asked, "Niu Niu, you''re having a fever. Brother Zhou''s martial arts aren''t weak. Are your injuries serious?"


    "It''s just that I''m a little tired, it''s nothing." Qin Xiao took his hand off his head.


    Li Fan''s mouth was wide open as he looked at everything in front of him in complete disbelief. Qin Xiao was actually a woman, how was this possible? Dan Rong could only go over and pull him away, while simultaneously closing the door.


    "I know you want to ask me about the person who destroyed your foundation. There are a lot of things and my identity. I think I should tell you too." Li Fan followed him into the distance. The two of them were guarding the door.


    "I know you?" From the very first time he had seen Li Fan, he had felt that something was wrong with the way Li Fan looked at him. His gaze had always been filled with hostility.


    "I have never met you, but I have always lived under your shadow." Li Fan put his hands behind his back, his large cotton robe covering his muscular body. His feet were still wearing the wooden clogs, and they were exuding a hale and hearty feeling.


    "What do you mean?" At this moment, when Dan Rong Xiao looked at his face, he felt that it was rather familiar. Could it be that he was going to be betrothed to Qin Xiao and Duan Jingqiu as well?


    "You and I have not been able to have a good fight. Tomorrow, you will still come back to this place. If you can defeat me, I will tell you everything." If I lose, I won''t be worthy of knowing my background. As for the burning of the Manor, I have always felt guilty, but I really do not know who that person is. I only know that there must be enmity between you and Prince Consort. It could also be someone close to you. He knows how a Prince Consort acts. "Don''t worry, even if I don''t give you an answer, I will find the murderer."


    "That''s fine too. The day is not as good as the day after the collision. Everything will be settled today." Since this match was inevitable, why wait until tomorrow?


    "I would like to ask another question, how is my brother? Where is Jiu Jiu? "


    "Your brother is very good, it''s just that he was tricked by a little hoodlum, he''s not afraid of life and death. Miss Jing is currently very safe. When you are with my brother, you can meet with him later. "


    "Go ahead."


    Since ancient times, the sword has been known as the "Hundred Soldiers Commander", mighty and fierce, valiant and swift. This crescent moon blade of Li Fan''s was 82 pounds, and its chopping power was extraordinary. However, the practitioner must have a strong body and astonishingly strong physical strength. However, the crescent moon blade technique was ever-changing. There were many footwork styles, but the saber could not be frozen. As the saying goes, elegant as a silver dragon soaring through the clouds and circling in the fog, it was as fierce as a fierce tiger battling in all directions. Although he was most proficient in spear arts, he had dabbled in all sorts of weapons. Just by looking at Li Fan''s familiarity with the sabre, it was obvious that he had spent a long time here. At this moment, he had just removed his clogs and was the first to make a move.


    His spear was the "King of Hundred Weapons". It was over three meters long, and it looked like a dragon swimming in the sky. It could completely protect him and no one could attack him. Although there were many spear moves, in reality, there were only three movements: block, take, and stab. All of the moves had been transformed from these three movements. The body of the spear was heavy. Without sufficient waist strength, one would not be able to shake it.


    Li Fan''s blade chopped down from top to bottom. It was short and crisp, without any superfluous movements or gaudy moves. Its strength penetrated through the blade. The strength and angle of the blade had to be controlled by the right hand, and the left hand had to be tightened together with the palm of the left hand. However, the knife in his hand did not seem to be a proper fight at all. His hands were connected to the knife, and the layman did not look dazzling at all. However, only an expert like him could tell that this was a great trick. His saber energy flowed freely through his body, moving at random angles. It was indeed the One with the Saber.


    When he received Li Fan''s slash, he had used all of his strength to send the force of the blow towards the spear. The strong force instantly cracked his palm, causing blood to flow out. Fortunately, it was only due to his rich experience that he was able to instantly resolve the situation. If it was anyone else, they would have long since let go of him. All of Li Fan''s moves were the exact opposite of those of the other blade practitioners. They had too many moves, and the entire blade technique seemed to have no rules, but every single move was impossible to break through. Even if he could break through the moves, it still wouldn''t be enough to dissolve his indomitable strength. On this point, Li Fan and Qin Xiaoliu were the exact opposite of each other.


    When Li Fan saw that the other hadn''t been able to make a move and hadn''t been able to take him down, he couldn''t help but feel resentful in his heart and thought that he was looking down on him. He immediately let out a snort and slashed towards the left side of his waist. The crescent moon blade was not as nimble and flexible as the spear, but when he chopped down the heavy weapon in his hands, it was too late for him to leap, and he had no time for defense. Li Fan didn''t have any intention to kill, but if an expert were to show mercy to his opponent, he would definitely suffer. With this move of his, the spear tip of Dan Rong''s was quickly raised. A spear tip flew towards Li Fan''s face, but it stopped right at his throat. Although the spear in his hand was made of hard wood, it was actually even more nimble than the white wax stick that Duan Jingqiu had used on the martial field. Li Fan slashed at his spear and coldly said, "There''s no need to be lenient. Come again!" As he finished speaking, he felt a gust of wind blow towards him from above with a chop of the sword.


    When Qin Xiao had come out, Li Fan''s Guan Dao had been about to cut into his throat. Li Fan was an arrogant person. He would not easily admit defeat. If he kept pestering the two of them like this, he would definitely be unable to get them to retreat unscathed. He was using this method to lure the enemy in. How could Qin Xiaoliu have known that Duan Yuzhang had thrown out his saber to deflect the crescent moon blade. Dan Rong knew what she was thinking, but he definitely wasn''t someone who would take advantage of someone when they were in a dangerous situation. He had originally planned to hold back his moves, but now that he had been interrupted by little bastard Qin, he simply stood there without moving, waiting for Li Fan''s attacks. Li Fan was angry at her for causing trouble, but seeing that Dan Rong didn''t rush in with his spear in hand and instead thrust his blade into the side, he didn''t even glance at Qin Xiao as he cupped his fists towards Dan Rong Yun and said, "Forget it, Sect Master Li did not misjudge me when he passed on his position to you. Tomorrow at this time at the Dragon Sword Villa, let us know everything. " Dan Rong originally wanted to ask what the relationship was between him and Li Jinwen, but Li Fan spoke up in advance and waited for Duan Jingqiu outside the door after finishing his sentence.


    Qin Xiaoliu picked up the jade that had been broken into two pieces and felt rather guilty. However, she felt at ease when she saw that her son had escaped unscathed. He looked at Duan Jingqiu and embarrassedly said, "Big Brother, this is really not good for you. The things that foster father left for you are all ¡ª"


    Duan Jingqiu held her hand with a rather affectionate smile, "What are you saying? Why do you need to blame yourself, Sis?" This jade is dead, how could it be as important as the life of the manor lord? I still have to thank the manor lord for taking care of you for my brother for so long. "How could you be so reckless? What if you drag the wound down with you?" After he had finished speaking, he paid his respects to Dan Rong. "I can''t thank Villa Master for taking care of Niu Niu."


    "Brother Duan, why do you say that? This little hoodlum is my sister-in-law, it''s only right that I take care of her." At first, he didn''t want to involve himself in other people''s affairs, but seeing his attitude towards Qin Xiaomeng, he couldn''t help but worry about Qingfeng''s life. The little hoodlum was rather muddle-headed when it came to the treatment of emotions, and could not help but miss Qingfeng''s happiness.


    "What?" Duan Jingqiu had never thought that Qin Xiaoliu would have a marriage with him. He lowered his head, vexed over why he had brought up this matter at such a time. He had never thought that the matter between him and Mo Qingfeng would end up like this.


    "Sister-in-law?" Could it be ¡ª ¡ª Could it be Mo Qingfeng? " Duan Jingqiu solemnly asked as he held onto Qin Xiaolian''s body. Qin Liuniu nodded slightly. She glanced at him out of the corner of her eyes, wondering if her big brother had done it on purpose this time. Dan Rong remained silent, pretending not to see her as he replied, "It''s my younger brother."


    Duan Jingqiu''s hand that was on Qin Xiaoliu''s shoulder automatically slid down, instantly becoming relieved. He then laughed awkwardly: "Imperial Guard Mo is a person of both martial arts and literature, with an incomparably beautiful appearance. He is a rare talent in this world. "Since Niuniu was able to find such a good person, I, as your brother, will be at ease."


    Qin Xiao took the jade and said in a small voice: "I''ll think of a way to put it together. I''ll go back first." With that, he had an awkward look on his face as he hastily ran out. He grabbed onto her and firmly supported her arm. He reprimanded her in a soft voice: "What are you running for, take note of your body." Got it, big brother. " Qin Xiao wanted to retract his hand, but he felt that it was too late. Noticing him, he cried out in alarm and grasped the opportunity. However, she really didn''t dare to stay here any longer and was seen by Duan Jingqiu. Without asking any further, she sped up her pace.


    Only after Qin Xiaoliu had left did Duan Jingqiu coldly snort and say leisurely, "Alright. Is this Big Brother, or is it a relationship?" As he said this, his heart was filled with unhappiness.

 C202

    Baili Lan An helped Qin Xiao and changed the medicine, stroking her boiling body as the corner of his mouth lifted. He spoke with a seemingly mocking tone: "Qin Xiao, I advise you to stay home obediently, don''t worry so much." Xue Yi took the opportunity to ask, "Miss Baili, when will sire recover?"


    Baili Lan An rolled his eyes, "Oh, you''re asking me that. Your family''s adults don''t love their bodies and are worthy of praise. But I don''t know when their bodies will be better. Qin Xiaolian, although the arrow wound on your arm is only external, the wound is too big. Since you are running around, I cannot guarantee when it will stop. That sword in your chest was so deep that it almost injured your lung. You don''t want to leave any root of your illness, do you? Oh, your illness has nothing to do with me, I''m just worried for my master. "


    Qin Xiao lay down and ignored them. Her body was strong enough to kill tigers, but this time, she was physically and mentally exhausted. With so many unforeseen events, she didn''t even have time to rest. Looking at these two women, she wished that the one accompanying her was Mo Qingfeng. If he were to see himself like this, he would definitely be angry.


    "Baili Chuan, thank you for saving me." Qin Xiaoliu was not someone who could admit her mistakes. Saying these words to her sworn enemy was already considered regretting killing her last time. Baili Lan An didn''t seem to accept this at all. He coldly laughed, "Forget it. I didn''t save you for your own good." After she finished speaking, she smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "I just want to help Master share his worries. Although I don''t know what he likes about you, but I really can''t be like you." If, in the end, it was not possible to have him, it would be an achievement to do everything in his power to match him and the people he liked. "Besides, perhaps the fate that belonged to her was waiting for her somewhere else." If you can''t get someone you like, getting someone who can command the world isn''t a bad thing. " she said maliciously.


    After saying that, Baili Lan An once again pinched the wrist of the little hoodlum Qin Xiao, not knowing whether to be happy or worried, he said, "I never thought that your poison would temporarily be restrained. Is it that girl Jie Long?" She smiled and shook her head, "Isn''t it her? Who else would have the ability to do so other than her? This girl, she said she came here to find me, but in the end, I don''t know where she found me. From what I see, she must be attracted by the playworld and is unwilling to return, so she grabbed me as an excuse. I wonder if Master will be angered to death by us? " After laughing at herself, she continued, "Although your poison has been temporarily restrained, it is not a once in a lifetime thing. I can''t say when it will rush out to harass you. Furthermore, if the cold poison is gathered in your lower abdomen, you might not be able to give birth. "


    Qin Xiao didn''t care about that at all. She wouldn''t marry anyone, and Xue Yi also felt that this problem was far from her, but she still wasn''t confident about her body. She asked: "Then how can her poison not relapse?"


    "That''s easy. As long as I don''t use inner force, it will never happen again." Saying that, she looked at Young Master Qin. "I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it." It''s just that ¡ª I can make you grow. "


    Xue Yi almost spat out a mouthful of saliva. This Godly Doctor was too magical; he could even change a person''s height?


    "Have you been drugged for a short period of time?" Baili Lan An snickered as he spoke. She found this medicine when she was browsing through her Master''s books when she was bored with Linghu Jie, and she thought it was very interesting at the time. And not only does it not grow, it doesn''t even happen during the month.


    "Cough cough, eh, what if I am?" This was the thing that Qin Xiaoliu didn''t want to talk about the most. Being sold by his own parents made him uncomfortable every time he thought of it.


    "You were drugged before you stopped growing. Although you had been treated afterwards, it was still too late. If I''m not wrong, you''ve never been in the water either, right? " As Baili Lan An spoke, he could no longer hold back his laughter. The faint golden color on the face of Qin Xiao Niu instantly turned into ash. He even turned his head away and snickered. Logically speaking, she had never seen Qin Xiaoxiao in person before, but this was good as well, as it reduced the risk of her being exposed. If that imperial concubine were to suddenly find out that Prince Consort Ma was acting just like her ¡ª that scene would be unimaginable.


    "All of you, get out!" Qin Xiao squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. Seeing that no one was throwing her words as an order, Baili Lan An''s body flashed as he ran out. His snow-white clothes followed behind him as he stood at the door and looked in.


    "What are you looking at? Get out! "


    "Oh, I didn''t take my medicine box." Baili Lan An pointed at the medicine box beside the bed, carefully walked in, and took it before running away.


    "Mm, I didn''t take my cup." Snow Robe tiptoed around the table and picked up a cup of tea, afraid that if she threw it again, it would disappear without a trace.


    Qin Xiao bitterly rolled up his clothes and placed them under his head. He muttered as he picked up the pillow for her. He didn''t even pour her a bowl of tea. Her throat was already starting to smoke from the heat.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she did not even raise her eyes as she directly commanded, "Pour a bowl of water and thank you."


    When the tea bowl was served to her, she propped herself up and sat down. To her surprise, Lai Fu was standing in front of her expressionlessly. Ever since he came back this time, he could not help but find him unpleasing to the eye, causing him to not even dare to ask about Qingfeng.


    "What happened yesterday when the manor lord went out with you?" Laifu''s pale face darkened even faster than his own.


    "About this ¡ª" Qin Xiao finished drinking the water and put the bowl in his hand. "I have nothing to say."


    "Master Qin, this servant advises you that it would be best if you knew." Lucky''s face was still sullen as he rolled up his sleeves a few times.


    Could it be that he had to beat him up? "Then I might not be able to beat him now. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Little Brother Qin is a good man, so I choose to give in." Mr. Laifu, this, this, this, this, I don''t actually know either. " It wasn''t that she needed to hide anything, but that she really didn''t know what to say. Even a dog could tell that Li Fan had some sort of relationship with his manor lord, but even his manor lord himself didn''t know what it was. How could she possibly know? Everyone really treated her like a god. Could it be that she was going to be like Duan Jingqiu and him, having a marriage engagement of a thousand miles?


    "Do you know that you''ve been accompanying me the entire time?" "Laifu obviously didn''t have any patience for her and didn''t intend to seduce her in an orderly fashion." The manor lord''s state of mind was a bit off yesterday, so even I am not allowed to accompany her on her appointment. "


    "Maybe, maybe your brother will bring you back a real Second Master in the future." After saying that, Qin Xiaoliu secretly rolled her eyes at him. Why do I have to bring you with me? Do I have to bring you to a blind date?


    "What is the real Second Master? "What do you mean?"


    The curious baby continued to ask, and Qin Xiaolian lied down and looked inside, "You don''t need to ask about the private matters of your manor lord, in any case, the person you''re dating today won''t have any evil intentions towards your manor lord. Ah, pei pei, who would have evil intentions towards a man like him? Not as handsome and beautiful as Mr. Laifu. Oh right, there''s something I want to know as well. Did the previous Sect Master have any other disciples? Or did the previous Deputy Sect Master have any old friends? Or did you have any enemies before this? " Qin Xiaobao seemed to frown in his heart, but he didn''t dare to confirm that Li Fan seemed to be disdainful towards the status of Dan Rong Ruoyun and Laifu.


    "No comment."


    Qin Liufu said these four simple words. If she wasn''t satisfied, she would be unlucky, but if she doesn''t seek death then she won''t die, "I''ve always wondered why Mr. LiFu is so different from Pan An and Wen Bi Zi. Does your Dragon Sword Villa abound with old bachelors? "


    "Little bastard!"

 C203

    Li Fan stood on top of a pile of ruins. His previous bustling and arrogance had finally turned into scorched earth. The muffled thunder above his head was still ringing, "The sunny days have passed." He read it silently. He should have been gloating over the destruction of the Dragon Sword Villa, but now, he felt even more grief and resentment than he did for Dan Rong Ruoyun. "You''re here." he asked, listening to the footsteps behind him.


    "Since you know, why ask?"


    "Where are you guys staying?"


    "Brothers in the martial world are people who have no family or roots. As long as they have a breath of air or a drop of water, they can live on anywhere."


    "If you want to rebuild the Dragon Sword Villa, Li Fan is willing to work for you."


    "The Dragon Sword Villa is only a place to hide from the world that I''ve given myself. Whether or not there are other brothers here who will do the same for the heavens."


    "You''re right, my father did not make a mistake, you are more open-minded than me. "Perhaps, it is indeed more suitable for this position than I am." "Li Fan turned around, "But what are you referring to? To rob the rich and help the poor? " As Li Fan spoke, he laughed and pointed to the other party, "Are all rich people bad people? You people are acting in the name of justice, but in the name of robbery. Perhaps, you will do better than my father, and you will also do better than my father. You will unite the scattered underworld paths, and you will establish order for those who do not have any rules. The scale of your alliance is getting bigger and bigger, and you''re collecting more and more money. Hm? For what? "


    "Because there are more and more corrupt officials, and more and more rich and heartless people."


    "Wrong!" Li Fan scolded him flatly, his heart filled with grief, "Greedy officials? Looking around the world, there were no officials but greed! For the rich and the heartless? How could he get rich without some special methods? Is that Sir Qin of yours clean? Can his salary afford the splendor with which he spends his money like flowing water? Alright, maybe you want to say that the dog-emperor''s money is not greedy or greedy. You are wrong. The emperor''s money, the officials'' money, all come from the people. He, Qin Xiao, has stolen a hundred taels of silver from others, but he only owes that person a hundred taels. He is greedy for the country''s one tael of silver, but he owes a hundred taels to everyone in the world! " After Li Fan finished speaking, he looked at Dan Rong Ruo and continued: "Then what about you, the manor lord? You dare to call yourself a benevolent person? [Do you dare to say that every single soul under your spear is unforgivable and must be killed?] In the name of the rich and the poor, you have summoned these fugitives to your house for the purpose of robbing and robbing, and you are not really any different from a corrupt official. "


    "I know."


    Li Fan had thought that he would refute him, or perhaps he would have a fight with him based on his temper. He hadn''t thought that the only words that came out of his mouth were these three words, so he didn''t know how to respond.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Master''s son!" He knew that his Master had a son outside, but he had never brought him to anyone. Other than the Deputy Sect Master from back then, no one had seen him before.


    "Your father and my brothers and I never had such lofty thoughts from the beginning. "Everyone was forced into a corner, and I had a clear view of the situation as they gathered together to earn a living." "It''s just a slogan for the brothers to listen to, an excuse for them to feel at ease." Li Fan had never thought that he would say such things about himself. He had always been unable to understand his father, and even more so looked down on his father''s disciple who thought he was more outstanding than him. "If Dan Rong Chen was trying to defend himself, he would still have a lot to say. However, since he admitted it so naturally, he was unable to say anything." The world was hard to deal with. It was hard for brothers to live a life. They would lick blood and beg for food. I ¡ª I''ve had a clear conscience all these years. The things you said, like me in the wilderness, like a small fry in the court, no one can solve. I also hope that one day, my brothers and I will have a meal, and not have to do what you think is a house robbery. But now, no matter how much you look down on me, I still have to do it. Not only do I have to do it, I will do my best. I, as a vulgar person, do not understand the great principles of your governing the world. I also want to know what you guys are doing. How can you change the flaws that you speak of? And your so-called righteousness is to kidnap an innocent princess? "


    Li Fan hesitated for a moment before saying, "This matter is indeed not considered fair and square, but it is not considered a small matter, nor is it inappropriate."


    "Do you want to say that the achievements of one general are like the bones of a thousand dead? Your great cause is to sacrifice others to make you? Did you ask that innocent princess and those you sacrificed were willing? "


    This matter caused Li Fan to feel rather guilty, but he didn''t want to give in in front of her. He only said: "I can only blame her for giving birth to the wrong royal family."


    Dan Rong Xiao chuckled dryly, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, "Which one of the people in the world didn''t make a mistake? The poor blamed him for having been born in a poor family, and the royal family blamed him for having been born in a poor family. What about me? Do you blame me for being born in this dark world? "


    "Is this the excuse for you to become bandits?"


    "I am a bandit who stole money, are you not a bandit who stole the world? The hook thief was executed, and the thief was a marquis. We are all the same kind of people, why do you have to raise yourself up so high? "


    "Shouldn''t this world overthrow him? Have you never thought of giving the heavens and earth a clear world for the common people? " Li Fan finally became anxious. His usual calm demeanor was gone. He didn''t know whether he was disappointed or not in front of this person.


    "I don''t dare to think, I don''t know if what I obtained after leading these brothers to their deaths was what they wanted."


    "What kind of hero are you to be, to look at everything from the bottom of your heart and live a life without even knowing what you are capable of?" "Li Fan pointed his blade at him." You are just like my father, always so selfish! Just think of yourself. "


    "If you had said these words to me twenty years ago, I would have definitely been the first to respond. But now, I am not shouldering a single person, but the entire Green Forest. I would not have used so many lives to exchange for some unknown future. Your father ¡ª he was the most selfless of men. He protected everyone he could protect. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to question him? " The tip of his spear was drawn by Dan Rong''s blade, so he turned around and said sternly: "What, you still want to fight me? Since you are Master''s orphan, I will not fight with you anymore. You better know yourself. "


    "You are my father''s disciple, so I won''t hurt you. I don''t want to waste words with a stubborn person like you. I only want to ask you this, if Qin Xiaoliu is willing to join our great plan, what about you? "


    "Do you think I would hand over the lives of all my brothers for a woman? "Don''t tell me you think too highly of me!" After he finished speaking, he heaved a sigh of relief. For the sake of Qin Xiao, he could take his life, but he definitely couldn''t give up on the alliance for her. "Even though he had allied himself with Shi Heilong in order to help her with this case, he had not sacrificed any of his own interests." There are some things that are not right now. If there are any unforeseen events in the future, no one can tell you where I will go and where I will not need to report to you. But right now, my Dragon Sword Villa still needs to take revenge. I have never been a saint! "


    "I''m very sorry about this as well." This was the matter that Li Fan felt the most guilty about. Although he looked down on the foundation that Li Jinhan had left behind, he had long since treated his father''s man as his own. You are not a saint if you are so stubborn, but you are still a hero. My father''s subordinates are also my family, so the matters of the Dragon Sword Villa are my matters. You, don''t reject me. "


    "Let''s talk about this later." His ears twitched as he raised his spear. "Let''s fight first."

 C204

    Li Fan lifted his head and saw the people behind the other side rushing over with a cold smile, "If we capture him later, perhaps we might be able to get something out of him."


    The enemy surrounded the two of them in the middle, unable to let a drop of water out. When Li Fan wielded the crescent blade, he didn''t see where the white mist came from. He only smelled a fragrance before he heard Dan Rongcheng anxiously shout, "Shut up!" However, in the next moment, his body had already started to feel numb. No amount of strength could be exerted by his entire body. His heart sank to the bottom.


    A steady stream of people began to rush up from the surroundings. Dan Rong''s body helped Li Fan sit by his feet, and he stabbed the spearhead into the ground. He waited for the others to rush up, and then he sprung his legs up and blocked the incoming person''s weapon one after another. No one had expected to lose a member so quickly. Before they could be sad or shocked, he swung his spear with the force of an iron broom. His spear was like a giant python coiling around a tree, in front and behind, protecting himself and Li Fan. Those people were all made of flesh and blood. How could they withstand the endless influx of inner strength from the spear and its owner? The spearhead was everywhere, and if it touched them, they would die; if it touched them, they would die.


    Normally, he wouldn''t need to care about these useless things, but right now, he still had Li Fan to protect him. He couldn''t get away from him, so he was even more careful. In his life, he had faced so many experts and enemies, but he was not as nervous as he was now.


    A hard weapon like this may be powerful, but there were pros and cons to everything. It was not without flaws. If he couldn''t use his strength properly with such a large spear, then even if he stabbed his opponent, the huge rebound force and vibrations would still break his hand. He had been extremely lucky last time when he was only hit by Li Fan. The second strike would miss and the next attack would give the opponent time to react. Fortunately, today they were dealing with ordinary lackeys, and the weapons in their hands were nothing but scrap metal to them. His spear power had already poured into a thousand jin. Man and spear had become one, forming a great yin and yang. The strength of the horse at his waist, the strength of his shoulders and arms, all of the strength of Li Fan''s body, all of the fighting noise around him could not enter his ears and ears. He seemed to be able to hear the cracking sounds of the bones all over his body, the trembling of his joints and the trembling of his spear. With a spear thrust out, 10,000 Plum Blossom spots appeared. Wherever they went, countless deaths followed. At this moment, he wanted to protect himself and Li Fan. Furthermore, he had been plotted against in his former home in the Dragon Sword Villa. At this moment, the spear in his hand no longer had any flaws. With the strength in his waist, he blocked all the incoming weapons. How could those people resist such an attack?


    At this moment, Li Fan couldn''t move, so Dan Rong was afraid that there would be more ambushes in the future. Seeing the person run away, he could only feel resentment in his heart and didn''t chase after him. He possessed a body and mixed in with the others. Just as he was about to resist the attack from behind him, a strong gust of wind blew by. The force was extremely powerful and swift. He was a brave man, so he didn''t avoid or evade the incoming attack. Instead, he moved his shoulder to face the palm strike from behind while his protective zhen Qi quickly condensed.


    Li Fan stood in front of him, supported by his left hand. He had never felt angry or angry at himself in his life, and having dragged him down for so long, even under the extremely dangerous situation of the two people competing with their inner force, he still needed Li Fan''s protection. He was hit by the smoke but his eyesight and hearing did not decrease. He saw that the person behind him had suddenly appeared behind a broken wall. His body was like a ghost and there was a black gas on his forehead! His right arm was empty, with a wide sleeve dancing in the wind. He suddenly revealed a sinister smile, like an evil demon climbing out of the ground. Separated by someone, he could even feel that person''s strong inner force. The strong wind blew against his face, and his eyes were filled with sand.


    He could feel a hint of femininity mixed within his opponent''s powerful and domineering inner force. It was like a needle that could pierce through anything; this was something he had never seen before! Thus, he could only silently use his strength to block his attacks, transforming his true qi into cyclones, and absorbing the yin aura into them. If that person had attacked them while they were being besieged, Dan Rong Rui and Li Fan would have definitely died on the spot, but he had to do it himself. This was the moment when the two of them were in the greatest danger, no matter which side was the slightest bit careless, they could have died on the spot.


    In this competition, the two of them had used their entire lives'' worth of inner strength. Right now, neither of them was able to stop themselves from fighting, and neither of them was able to survive. How could Li Fan not know about this? He didn''t know if the people who had just escaped would return, and he didn''t know if they would interfere. Right now, he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even use a little bit of strength. As long as the other side had one person coming to help him, he and Dan Rong would definitely lose their lives. The person behind him was exactly the same as he had thought. He was completely unable to leave, and as long as Li Fan recovered his strength before the Solitary Ridge ran out of energy, then he would definitely die. He even regretted moving his subordinates aside. These subordinates were all dangerous and despicable people. They only knew that it was beneficial for them. If he didn''t give an order, why would anyone come to help him? Even if someone had come, with their shallow cultivation level, how could they have been able to enter the two people''s powerful auras that were charging into the sky? He had originally wanted to sneak attack him from the back, and kill this foe who had been entangled with him for so many years. He had originally wanted to sneak attack him from the back, and kill this foe who had been entangled with him for so many years. With this thought, another wave of Yin power seeped in. Li Fan could see the two of them sweating. In such a life and death situation, even the slightest change in the outside world would disrupt the situation and change the outcome. He had come up with an idea and squeezed out a mouthful of phlegm. Although he couldn''t use his inner force right now, as long as it disturbed his determination, he would have a chance of winning. He turned his head and aimed his mouth at the man. A mouthful of spittle flew towards the man''s face. Who would have thought that Li Fan would have such a hand? And at this critical moment, he didn''t dare to be distracted. Suddenly, a mouthful of thick phlegm covered his eyes, bringing with it a foul stench. He instantly thought of that bastard, Qin Xiaoliu, who from time to time would spit phlegm into the mouth of others. He thought of how the goosebumps all over his body were standing on end, and he felt nauseous. It had only been a split-second, but the power in his palm slowed down a bit. Dan Rongxiao had already grasped the opportunity and used his powerful air whirl to rush towards his left palm, swiftly retreating. The person behind him only felt as if his body had been struck by a heavy hammer. He didn''t panic in the face of danger, and he forcefully endured the pain as he struck out with his palm towards Li Fan, but Li Fan had already flung his blanket to the side and was blocked by him. Dan Rong was afraid that Li Fan would be in danger, so he hatefully turned around and quickly helped Li Fan up.


    "Wooden Lotus!" You finally appeared again! I should have known it was you. I should have known it was you! "


    The wooden lotus laughed heartily, covering the blood that was spewing out of its mouth as it turned around to flee. All of its subordinates followed him.


    He could only watch as he walked further and further away, and could faintly hear him cursing at him in an arrogant tone as he moved further and further away, "I, Dan Rong, will tell you that I killed Han Jinglian and burned your manor. I''ll wait for you to take revenge on me, I''ll wait for you to take revenge on me ¡ª"


    Dan Rong looked up into the sky for a long time. Li Fan wanted to say a few words of consolation, but his body trembled as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His heart slightly trembled, but he knew that his internal organs were fine. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and supported Li Fan up against his body again.


    "Senior Brother, how are you?" Li Fan asked with great difficulty.


    Dan Rong shook his head, "It''s fine, let''s talk when we get back."

 C205

    Li Fan saw Jing Jiu and a man and a woman running over from a distance. In the end, Laifu was still worried about the owner of his house. As soon as he came out, the two girls would come along with him, followed by Shang Guanshui and Jing Jiu.


    "99? You''re fine! " Li Fan finally saw that Jing Jiu wanted to comment further on Jing Jiu''s actions, so he became impatient, and looked at the corpse on the ground, "There''s an armed fight here? Brother Li, what happened to you? "Are you hurt?"


    "No, I just got drugged and lost all my strength." As Li Fan was speaking, he realized that his Assassin was being shouldered. He had never felt this awkward in his life. He was itching to faint.


    "Big Brother Li, how are you together with him? Did you just have a fire fight? " Jing Jiu was filled with curiosity, he really couldn''t understand why these two people were so harmonious. Such a harmonious scene was hard for her to accept.


    Laifu wanted to ask what had happened, but before he could open his mouth, the owner of the house couldn''t help but angrily say: "What are you doing here? "Nonsense!"


    "Manor lord ¡ª" Laifu felt wronged. When he saw the traces of blood on his manor lord''s mouth, he cried out in alarm and was about to ask again. He had originally felt that this place was dangerous, and had no desire to stay any longer. However, because he had let go of the wooden lotus, he was in a bad mood, and could not help but voice his dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, Manor Lord." Laifu lowered his head, wanting to grab Li Fan from his shoulder. "Go away!" One of the people beside him pushed him away, and with a single step, he untied Li Fan and carried him on his back. Lucky felt like he was a third person.


    Li Fan still wanted to say something, but he chose to keep his mouth shut in the end. Jing Jiu looked at Laifu and Shang Lianshui for a moment before saying unhappily, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Lai Fu couldn''t help but click his tongue as he looked at Jing Jiu''s agile steps and the huge Li Fan on her body.


    After all, that place was her only home after losing all her family members, and was also the only place she relied on for her mental strength. Because of Li Fan''s escape, Qin Xiaomo treated Li Fan the same way Lai Fu did, and it was rare for him to stand on the same side as her.


    Li Fan had just inhaled some smoke, so naturally, he would be fine after the hour had passed. His reaction today wasn''t necessarily faster than Li Fan''s, it was all thanks to the luck of the little bully, Qin Xiao. His vigilance would naturally increase after spending too much time with this guy with drugs and hidden weapons.


    During this period of time, everyone had been gathered at the Rich Villa. Shang Lianshui was neither kind nor indifferent to anyone, so he could not sit still and could not bear to see her leave. After being taught a lesson, no one dared to say anything.


    With so many events gathering in Qin Xiao Lu''s mind, she became more clear-headed and her meridians became clearer. She had a wild guess about the attack on the wooden lotus. Since Duan Jingqiu and her were relatives, then the greatest danger to the princess would be solved. However, the sudden appearance of the wooden lotus flower caused Qin Liuyun to feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. That unlucky princess, Nangong Miao, had always been locked in the Rich Villa, causing the entire villa''s maids to be unwilling to serve her again. Ever since she encountered the assassination attempt of that scoundrel Qin Xiao to save the beauty, she developed an unexplainable relationship with him. Even when she couldn''t see him, she felt awkward. The most annoying thing was that every day, Qin Lil ''Liu would be busy as he did not know what else to do, and he would always avoid her. She really couldn''t stand this kind of torture. Since others didn''t come to see her, she could go to them. What is called moral integrity? To Princess Yi Huan, this was something that she had long since fed to a dog.


    The group of people discussing the issue of the wooden lotus were interrupted by a scolding outside the door. Qin Xiao frowned and kicked open the door, and saw Nangong Miao, whose face was flushed red. Nan Gong Miao took a small step forward and held her hand, "Prince Consort, are you feeling better? They won''t let me go out. I can''t even go to see you. " As she spoke, she pouted and put on a mournful look that seemed as though she was about to cry. She was probably in love with that little bastard Qin Xiao. Then what about Mo Qingfeng? She found it strange that the number of times she thought of Mo Qingfeng decreased recently.


    Qin Xiaobao''s anger was suppressed, and the girl''s life was truly in trouble for both him and Mo Qingfeng. She raised her hand to caress her scarlet face, and gently said: "My wife, stop messing around, everyone is discussing business. Why don''t you go back first, and I''ll see you later? "


    The overweeningly arrogant Nangong Wang disappeared with the wind, disappearing completely. As he looked at her beautiful figure leaving, he kept thinking in his heart, "Don''t blame me in the future." Laifu was half-joking and half-dissatisfied as he said, "Prince Consort Ma, are you not willing to part with me? This bastard is really sad for us, beautiful women. "


    "I can''t bear to part with your mother." Qin Xiaoliu pointed with two fingers, turned around and walked in with a dark expression.


    Laifu felt a sharp pain on his shoulder, and half of his body was numb and unable to move. With a bitter face, he begged the manor lord for mercy. Just as Dan Rong was about to get up, Qin Xiao said coldly, "Whoever dares to remove his hand, I''ll cut off his hand." Dan Rong''s raised hand stopped in midair, ignoring Laifu''s resentful gaze. He had no choice but to take the person in his arms and carry him back to his room. Jing Jiu was afraid that Laifu''s arrow wounds would not heal and his meridians would fail to cure his injuries. Just as he was about to get up, he was stopped by Li Fan who gave him a slanted glance.


    Li Fan was keenly aware of Qin Xiaoxiao''s position, so he cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "This person found us on his own initiative. When he found me, I had my suspicions, but ¡ª"


    "But you can''t bear to part with it, right?" Qin Xiao responded, "This person is very far-sighted, is he of any use to you guys?" Qin Xiaozui thought back to the matter of the princess being robbed, "No wonder you all knew me so well. So you had a nemesis like this."


    "I apologize for this matter." Li Fan''s anger at the destruction of the Dragon Sword Villa was not any less than that of little bastard Qin. He was even more willing to personally cut down the wooden lotus flower, the person who caused him to fall into an unjust situation.


    Jing Jiu, who was stopped by Li Fan without saying a word, finally couldn''t hold back after seeing Qin Xiaohun''s face filled with disdain, "We''re not even in the same boat, is Big Brother Li trying to deal with you guys wrongly?" Even your manor lord didn''t say anything, how can you be so talkative? "


    "Which clan''s Manor Lord?" I am not from the Dragon Sword Villa. They are them, and I am me. " Qin Xiao didn''t want to throw him out.


    "I don''t care who you are, what Brother Li did was a big matter, and he did not care about small matters. Besides, that Lotus had come looking for him. Could it be that he didn''t want the person who asked for help? Is there a need to be so sarcastic? "


    "Big matter? Can the kidnapping of a weak girl be considered a major event? " Qin Xiaoliu wasn''t in the mood to argue with her, but since Li Fan was Duan Jingqiu''s man, then it was inevitable that they would work together in the future. She still had to clarify what she needed to say.


    Jing Jiu wasn''t very clear on what Li Fan and the others wanted to do, and was only using his status as a friend to help him. In her eyes, Big Brother Li was the most amazing person in the world, so everything he did was naturally a good thing. "Who asked her to be born in the emperor''s house. Was it unfair to kidnap her?"


    Qin Xiaoliu curled up his fists and his fingers made a ''ge ge'' sound. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he said: "So you''re saying that if I kill you today, you can only blame your background?"


    Jing Jiu looked at her livid and yellowed face and suddenly stood up, sneering. "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! " She moaned, eager to give it a try, and disdainfully said: "Who are you showing you care for a woman? You obviously don''t like her, you''re obviously addicted to Broken Sleeve, and yet, you''re interfering with her marriage. How much light do you think you can see? " She still didn''t know that Qin Xiaoliu was a woman, but she wasn''t an idiot. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to treat her as a homosexual.


    "Shut up!" The one who spoke wasn''t the little hoodlum Qin Xiao but Dan Rongxiao. He looked at the startled Jing Jiu and said in a deep voice: "You''re not allowed to mention the little hoodlum''s matter no matter what, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Qin Xiao turned his face to look at him, and felt a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "Senior Brother, Jiu Jiu is definitely not a talkative person, you can rest assured." Li Fan stopped Jing Jiu who was about to rush over and advised in a low voice, "Jiu Jiu, Qin Xiaoliu is in danger, you are not allowed to say anything like this in the future. She is a person who respects the autumn, so you can''t give her any trouble. "


    Jing Jiu could still see the big picture, so he forcefully suppressed the rage in his heart and sat down, treating it as giving Li Fan face. However, she had never been one to suffer a loss. She could not help but bawl out, "Big Brother Duan, you must have had a bad dream in your previous life to know you ¡ª ¡ª" As she spoke, she glanced at Qin Xiaomeng and turned her head away, ignoring her. So what if I let you be like this? Would it be appropriate for me to assist him, or for you great beauties? I can do whatever you can, but can you do what I can? " Qin Xiaoliu was disdainful of bickering with him, so he went straight to the point.

 C206

    "Big Brother Li, please arrange for me and Big Brother Duan to meet again in the next few days. I will always accompany Big Brother Duan by his side to support him." There is still a flaw in your plan, so we have to consider it over the long term. " Qin Xiao looked at Dan Rong Rui and said: "The Dragon Sword Villa has been destroyed. Although no one can guess where we are staying, since that white lotus has been lurking in the dark, sooner or later, he will think of this as well. We owe the Purple Robed Marquis too much, so we can''t implicate her anymore. Shangshanshui was willing to help them because they were close personal friends. With Qin Xiao''s understanding of her, she would never agree to participate. When the time came, she would blast herself out with a hidden weapon. "As he recited Shang Mingshui''s secret weapon, Qing Gong''s movement technique, Qin Xiaobao creased his eyebrows. Since Shang Shengshui and Duan Jingqiu came from the same sect, why wouldn''t they know each other?" Oh, that''s right. Big Brother Li, I''ll have to trouble you to tell Brother Duan that I want to arrange for him to meet with the Purple Robed Marquis. "


    Li Fan was fully convinced that she was trying to get the Wealthy Class Villa to join her. He was overjoyed as he hurriedly agreed. However, at this moment, the one who had been frowning the entire time, Dan Rong, said, "Little hoodlum, no matter what decision you make, I won''t oppose it. Since your identity hasn''t been revealed yet, I think you should continue to act on the side of the emperor. Qing Feng and I are not by your side, take care of ourselves. Since the princess is in no danger now, the guards and I will go to the outskirts of the city to stay at the Cloud Dispatching Mountain. That is the closest stronghold to the Dragon Sword Villa. If you need anything, you can look for me. "


    Qin Xiao looked at him in astonishment, "Big brother, aren''t you accompanying me anymore?"


    Dan Rong knew what she was thinking. Just now, she had asked Duan Jingqiu to arrange a place for everyone, but he knew that she was forcing him to join her, "Don''t bring up this matter again, big brother needs to consider it again." With Qing Feng''s temperament, he wouldn''t last very long in the government. Judging from his character, he would probably go to Li Fan for the sake of a lackey. This way, the two of them wouldn''t have to face off against each other in the future. It wasn''t impossible for him, but he wasn''t the only one responsible. He had too many lives on his shoulders to be able to give her an irresponsible response.


    During this period of time, she had been constantly searching for Duan Jingqiu. Duan Jingqiu had become her mission, the motivation for her survival, but when everything had been completed, she actually felt that she had lost her reliance and the only harbor for her rest. She was actually so reluctant to part with them, this big brother, and even more so the distant Mo Qingfeng.


    A girl''s heart is long; a hero''s breath is short.


    Not only to a man, but to her as well. "This is good as well, Big Brother, take care. With regards to the White Lotus ¡ª This little hoodlum still has some personal thoughts. I would like to discuss it with Big Brother later. " That thought lingered in her mind for a long time, and it was time to say it out loud. Upon hearing about the wooden lotus flower, his gaze turned cold, and he hurriedly asked. Qin Xiao said at a moderate pace: "Let''s talk about this later. I still don''t get it." "I already said that I won''t discuss it with you later because I don''t want others to know about it. Why are you in such a hurry?" Big Brother, no matter where you are in the future, this little hoodlum will definitely help you to the end with regards to the White Lotus Flower. The grudge in the Dragon Sword Villa is this little hoodlum''s grudge. " Qin Xiaoliu''s words were firm and decisive, and his humongous face was filled with an imposing aura.


    "Alright, no matter what you do in the future, as long as you need it, come find me." Dan Rong Ning Xi also stood up and patted her shoulder. Lai Fu wished that he could wake her up with a kick. His manor lord''s head had fallen into the trap of the little hoodlum Qin. He hadn''t done anything yet and had already sold himself out. In any case, it seemed that they would never be able to escape from the clutches of Qin Xiaozui in their entire lives. His heart was filled with grief.


    Since he wasn''t in the mood to participate in her affairs with Duan Jingqiu, he didn''t want to pry too much into it. After bidding farewell to Li Fan, he carried Li Fan on his shoulders and left once more. Li Fan looked at Dan Rong, who had just left, and hesitated for a moment before speaking: "Little hoodlum, how did you get to know your senior brother?" Since he heard from Duan Jingqiu that Qin Xiaoliu was already betrothed to Mo Qingfeng, then she would definitely be a member of the Mo family in the future, and the Mo family would be an official within the imperial court. Furthermore, they would also have military power. It was difficult to ensure that this time, the border would be pacified and that no officials would be able to enter it. If even a young and inexperienced Qin Xiaoxiao had become the censor and used the sword of Shang Fangfang, then Mo Qingfeng, who was guarding the border, was even more unfathomable, and the Emperor''s thoughts were not something an ordinary person could speculate about. Thus, at that time, Mo Qingfeng''s attitude towards Duan Jingqiu would be extremely important. Although he felt that having a fianc¨¦e like Qin Xiaoman was a sad thing, looking at the big picture, marrying her was the best plan. Otherwise, it would be a problem if the concepts of Qin and Mo could not reach an agreement at that time. Moreover, they hadn''t yet obtained Dan Rong''s support and approval. Senior brother''s opinion was very important to Mo Qingfeng, no matter how he looked at it, his senior brother''s attitude played a decisive role. Moreover, from his adult point of view, his stubborn Senior Brother and Qin Xiaomeng''s relationship was not ordinary. He could not help but be puzzled in his heart. No one wanted a good girl like Xue Yi who had the looks of a beauty that could topple empires. It just so happened that Qin Xiaoxiao had her luck with flowers like this. Which of the two wasn''t a phoenix among men? This world was truly strange.


    "Why hasn''t Brother Li spoken a word and sized up this little hoodlum?" She also wanted to know what he could think of, so she smiled in relief and said, "Don''t worry Brother Li, I can still distinguish between the public and the private. Don''t worry about me and Brother Duan and doubt your talents."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li Fan couldn''t help but to think highly of her after hearing her words. It seemed like it wasn''t unreasonable for others to like her. However, when he smiled, it was better to look more serious.


    Jing Jiu saw her grinning and thought about the hungry wolves they met on the prairie when they were young. He couldn''t help but shiver in his heart. It was hard to imagine that so many people liked such dark and lean men. At this moment, she didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind Li Fan''s and Qin Xiao''s words, and only assumed that ¡ª The more she thought about the matters of these few people, the more her whole body shivered, so she could only silently pray for the unlucky princess. "That''s right, may I ask Sir Qin how is Brother Zhou right now?"


    "Big Bro Zhou is unharmed. I''m afraid I''ll have to bring you two as sister-in-law Zhou soon." These two days, there had been too many things happening, so she did not care about Zhou Siqi''s matter. Hearing Jing Jiu''s reminder, she also thought that it was time for Zhou Siqi and Li Fan to meet.


    "If Big Brother Zhou wants to get married, we have to check. Not all kinds of girls are compatible with our Big Brother Zhou."


    Qin Xiao knew that she did not like him and did not want to fight with this kind of girl. He tried his best to look warm and said, "Jiu Zhen has served me for many days. She is a virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, and gentle friend. She is definitely a trustworthy friend."


    Li Fan inwardly smiled. The girl talking about marriage was actually a "trusted friend" in her words. No wonder this girl was so similar to a man in disguise. She must have been in the underworld for a long time.


    "So she''s a servant girl!" Jing Jiu was not satisfied with this. Was she deliberately trying to humiliate them? " Big Brother Zhou is such a hero, how could a servant girl beside you be worthy of him? "


    After hearing her words, Qin Xiao sneered and said, "My servant girl, even Alliance Master Wu Lin and the nobles of the Wang family are worthy of her, let alone a mere Zhou Xi Qi. If it wasn''t for the fact that this girl is so despicable, I wouldn''t have agreed. "

 C207

    "You!" Jing Jiu felt that she was even more difficult to deal with than Shang Liushui, who was only proficient in hidden weapons. If one were to say that their bickering was completely suppressed by him, then that shriveled Qin Xiaoliu was emitting a strange aura, causing even his usually unruly self to feel a little apprehensive.


    Qin Xiao didn''t even look at her, and said to Li Fan: "Brother Li, is there anything else you need? "If not, then the little hoodlum will take his leave." After she finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to leave, not caring about whether or not Li Fan had any other matters to attend to.


    Before she could leave, the guard at the door shouted loudly, "Miss Baili! Master Qin and Master Li have something to discuss.


    "You don''t have to report it so loudly. I don''t want to eavesdrop. I''m so deaf." "What happened?" Baili Lan An rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction. "Hey, hey, hey. Master Qin, have you finished discussing?" Baili Yu shouted as he advanced forward, she was actually curious as to what kind of schemes this group of people had. She was extremely curious as to what kind of person they had offended by having her transfer here with them when the Dragon Sword Villa was on fire that day.


    "Alright, come in." At this time, Qin Xiaozui was even wondering why that fire didn''t burn her to death. Every time he saw her, it felt as if his heart was stuck in his throat.


    Baili Lan An brought the bowl in and handed it to her. Qin Xiao looked at the dark mass and asked in disgust, "What''s that?"


    "Didn''t I say before that I would help you grow taller? Have you forgotten? "


    Before Qin Xiaoliu could raise her eyebrows at Jing Jiu, she was already rubbing her stomach laughing. This time it wasn''t just Jing Jiu, even Li Fan, who always carried a heavy attitude, secretly turned his head and laughed. Qin Xiao knew that she was doing it on purpose, and forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart. He smiled as he whispered in Lan An''s ear. "Your master likes me like this. If I become more powerful, he won''t even look at me."


    "Hey, I don''t like hearing that. Who is Master Qin?" Master Qin was a husband who did great things, so he wouldn''t care about such things. Isn''t that right? " Baili Lan An was not provoked by her at all. He looked at Qin Xiao, who was about to swallow his anger, and felt a sense of elation that he had never felt before. She faintly felt that the Dragon Sword Villa being burnt was definitely related to Qin Xiaoliu. This troublemaker had finally gotten into a big mess, so whether Mo Qingfeng would come back to forgive her was one thing. However, if he solved the case himself, and found the culprit, it would be hard to say if Mo Qingfeng would be grateful towards him. Stimulating Qin Xiaoliu was not his goal; her main goal was to find out what they were plotting.


    "You''re right, I, Lord Qin, like to be short and vigorous." "A man must be stupid. For the sake of being smart, I should sacrifice my image." As she spoke, she looked at Jing Jiu, Jing Jiu was tightly grabbing onto Li Fan''s hand, and glared at her to indicate not to return the gesture. Jing Jiu''s chest heaved up and down, and the Big Brother Li, who she had thought to be aloof and aloof had changed since entering the Rich Villa, becoming timid and no longer manly.


    "Master Qin, it''s not that you''re afraid of people becoming tall and becoming stupid, but you''re afraid that I''ll poison the medicine, right?" "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid as to harm you in your territory."


    Qin Xiao forced a smile as he said this. She wanted to grow taller, but she didn''t trust Baili Lan An! She didn''t dare to poison her here, but there was a chance that it would be a chronic poison.


    "Aiya, if this pill of yours works, why not make yourself look better?" Qin Xiao looked at Lan An''s short stature.


    "How old am I and how old are you? To tell you the truth, I''m going to grow up again. And your bones should have been tall, drugged to become like this. I just want you to return to your original appearance. Since you''re so ungrateful, then forget it. " Baili Lan An was selfish, but he really wanted to raise her to a higher level so that he could try out his medicine. Being misunderstood like this naturally made her feel sad. She coldly snorted and drank all the medicine in her cup, leaving nothing behind in front of her. It was as if she was slapping Qin Xiao in the face.


    However, Qin Xiaoliu was not affected in the slightest. Even if she drank every last drop in front of him, she would not be at ease. She had her own medicine, so of course she had the antidote. She was such a despicable person, she would not easily trust others, especially those who had been tainted by her before. She maintained a stern face and warned: "This matter shall end here, I also have something to warn you, do not go out to see Nan Gong Hong during this period of time, do not give yourself any trouble." There had been too many things that had happened recently, especially her relationship with Li Fan and Duan Jingqiu. There was no guarantee that this young lady knew of something, nor that she would reveal anything hidden in her words. Although he was a gentle man, he was a meticulous man.


    "" Baili Lan An finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. After all, she was still just a teenage girl, and had always been disbelieved, looked down upon, and misunderstood by others. Qin Xiaoliu, you don''t attract attention, but you don''t allow others to do the same to you? If you didn''t remind me that I had an appointment with the crown prince on the 8th of the month to eat buns, I would probably have to trouble Lord Qin to make arrangements. Once the arrangements have been made, it will be good to please the master. Since Lord Qin is in the government, he won''t need to worry about trouble if he were to be promoted and transferred over with this piece of treasure. "


    I was thinking about how to make him, the crown prince, lose his life and ascend to the throne, am I right? "In order to not implicate you, it''s best to sever the fated relationship between you and him as soon as possible, so as to prevent you from actually being tempted and becoming a widow." Have you thought about the identity of the manor lord and the others? What is your relationship with your master? You were so close to him in the past, and if the imperial court were to annihilate him one day, your master will put this debt on your head. Don''t you dare cry to me. " This little girl was stubborn and unwilling, she could only use Mo Qingfeng to pressure her.


    Baili Lan An did not have a good impression of the crown prince in the first place. When Qin Xiao thought about it carefully, it was true, especially after the destruction of the Dragon Sword Villa. What if the imperial court took advantage of the situation to pursue her so closely with the crown prince and Mo Qingfeng came back empty-handed? She snorted once before walking away, "I saw that the crown prince wanted to help him find out who the enemy of Dragon Sword Villa was. Since you''re not grateful to me, I''m too lazy to care." She had to at least give herself some face, so she threw the bowl back and went out the door.


    Qin Xiao took the bowl steadily, his head was a bit big. Was this grandma keeping it a misfortune or a blessing!


    "It seems like the crown prince doesn''t have high standards either." Jing Jiu waited for Lan An to leave before he spoke. He discovered that she didn''t like the people here, no matter if they were men or women. It was unknown whether it was his own problem or someone else''s.


    "I didn''t expect this lady to have some connections with the crown prince." Li Fan was somewhat emotional. To think that his younger brother, Dan Rong''s disciple, would actually hook up with the crown prince. This was as shocking as the fact that Qin Xiaoliu had entered the imperial court. He wondered if that girl had the same motives as Qin Xiaoliu when she was with the crown prince.


    "You''re not thinking about her again, are you?" "She''s just one of the crown prince''s many sweethearts. It''s too late to hide it from her, so there won''t be any compromise for her." She did not like Baili Yu, but since she was Mo Qingfeng''s disciple, she would not allow her to be kidnapped right under her nose.


    Li Fan was just emotional. He didn''t expect that the little hoodlum Qin would have such a crooked thought. "You''re too worried. I''m just asking." With that, he brought Jing Jiu out. Jing Jiu stuck out his tongue and made a face at her as he walked out the door. Qin Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 C208

    Xue Yi finished burning the sesame seed cake in the copper furnace. She used her hand to fan the smoke rising into the air towards the head of the bed. After she was done with the bedding, she extended her hand to untie Qin Xiao''s clothes.


    Qin Xiao opened his arms and teased while smelling the faint fragrance: "Look at this smell, I won''t be able to fall asleep."


    Xue Yi took off her clothes and helped her hang it on a hanger. "Idiot, I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to sleep. This is a spice that can help you sleep and calm the mind. I specifically asked Villa Owner Shang for it."


    "Then why is Sage Water so generous?" Qin Xiao pursed his lips. Ever since he had taken liberties with her the last time, he had always treated her as if she was a great enemy. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was giving her and Lai Fu face, she would definitely bore a few holes in him before driving him out.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m saying that at night, the manor lord couldn''t sleep well, so I gave it to her." Xue Yi covered his mouth and snickered.


    "She can even believe this kind of lie. You and your big brother have always slept in separate rooms."


    Xue Yi laughed so hard that she started to rub her stomach. "You, you, what are you thinking about all day? The manor lord and I are a fake couple that others do not know of. "


    "I''ll tell you." Qin Xiao then straightened his body and asked: "It''s not normal to let you be a widow. Shouldn''t you ¡ª should I consider your marriage?" Qin Xiaolian felt a bit awkward but still continued, "Big Brother, he is ¡ª after all, he is a pretty good choice."


    Xue Yi''s teasing face turned stiff, "Sir Qin, the matter between you and Lord Mo has been settled. Why did you abandon the Manor Lord so quickly?" She turned her back on him and spoke with dissatisfaction in her voice, "Are you thinking about my life or something else?"


    Qin Xiaomeng panicked a little, "What''s else? I don''t even understand what you''re saying now. "


    "Are you going to forget all about it quickly, or are you trying to test me?" "Snow Robe shook off her outstretched hand and turned around, refusing to look at her." I have already told you countless times that I and the manor lord respect each other and that there is absolutely no relationship between a man and a woman. "


    "What are you doing? What do I want to test? " Qin Xiaoliu was also annoyed, "Big Brother redeemed you in a matter of moments, but that was just to shut up the princess. "Since you two are so heartless, how could I have the heart to let you be so young?"


    "Sir Qin, have you really forgotten about the Manor Lord?" Xue Yi turned around and looked at her. Qin Xiao didn''t know what to do after she asked.


    "Tell me, have you really forgotten about the manor lord?" Xue Yi pressed on, "How many days have you and Lord Mo been together? Did you really forget about him so quickly? Forgotten so thoroughly that she was busy reconnecting the string for him? "If you really think that being with the manor lord can make you feel at ease, and if Xue Yi has no objections, I would not be dissatisfied if a girl of my birth ends up like you."


    "Why do you have to be so angry?" With eyes full of pain, he leisurely said: "I liked him before, very much. But he could not accept me. He was too principled to accept me in the future. He can''t promise me, how can I promise him? I have never asked for anything, I have no fate with him, and I have long given up on thinking about anything else. " She recited the name of Mo Qingfeng once again. Momo, if you meet me, it is your brother''s fate, and mine as well. She looked at Xue Yi''s breathtakingly beautiful face and thought to herself: "You are the person closest to me. Since I can''t guarantee that I can accompany you forever in the future, I can only find you a place to return to in your lifetime." Don''t worry too much. Forget it.


    Seeing that Qin Xiao didn''t bother to explain, Xue Yi forced a smile and said: "Fine, since it''s Sir Qin''s good intentions, I won''t let you off. Manor Lord is indeed a good place to go, Xue Yi understands what''s good for you." After saying that, Xue Yi angrily opened the door and was about to leave when she bumped into a red and blue face outside.


    "Princess ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª" Xue Yi took a step back and turned around to look at Qin Xiao. She didn''t know if she had heard what he had said just now.


    "Wifey, why are you here?" She secretly clenched her fists behind her back. With her hearing, she would know if Nangong Miao was outside listening, but her identity was implicated, so she had to be on guard. At this moment, if she really heard it, she could only let her down. At this moment, his murderous intent appeared. Xue Yi quickly ran over and pulled the fist behind her back apart. She looked at her with a squint and lightly shook her head.


    "Qin Xiao let go of her hands and sighed. This girl is too kind." What was a daughter-in-law doing in a daze? Come in! "


    Nangong Miao''s face was ashen as he pointed at Qin Xiao, "I was wrong about you. I thought that you had changed. I never expected that you would actually ¡ª"


    Qin Xiaolian''s heart sank. He could only continue to test the waters: "Princess, don''t let your thoughts run wild. We were just playing around."


    Nan Gong Miao approached Xue Yi and slapped him, "Do you think I am a little kid? A joke? A man and a woman alone in a room while they were fooling around? Still not putting on your clothes! " As she said this, she pointed at Qin Xiaolian viciously, who quickly tidied up his clothes.


    Xue Yi''s heart, which was still hanging in the air, immediately relaxed. This slap had destroyed all her fears as long as she didn''t overhear the conversation between the two of them.


    "You told me to wait for you, but ended up meeting this slut in the room. "Prince Consort Ma, you, you ¡­" Nangong Miao raised his hand that was about to hit Qin Xiao and put it down. He looked at Xue Yi''s gentle and virtuous appearance and finally let go of his hand. Which man doesn''t like gentle and beautiful women? "How can you always coerce a man''s heart if you want to tie him down?" Why is this slut in your room? "


    "This humble girl will take her leave." Xue Yi was wise and quickly retreated.


    Nan Gong Miao moved closer to her, his face flushed red, "I, I came to see if you are better."


    "Your husband is safe and sound, Li Miaomiao is worried about you." Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    Nangong Miao was instantly melted by her love for him. At this moment, he was standing face to face with her. Looking at his Prince Consort like this, he actually forgot about her usual vulgarity and nonsense. Qin Xiaoliu was not without worry, she could even feel the restlessness in Nangong Miao''s heart.


    "It''s good that Prince Consort is fine. Miao''er will accompany you to rest." Qin Xiao listened to her mosquito-like voice and said gently: "No need, how can Miao''er do the work of these servants?"


    "Is Prince Consort still mad at me?" The past ¡­


    Qin Xiao didn''t want her to fall into his whirlpool, but how could he offend her? He could only hold her hand and say, "Let''s not talk about the past. Guanyu''s task is very heavy, and his injuries delayed him from inquiring about your assassination. Wang Miaomiao will give you some time, once I have settled everything, I will definitely give you an explanation, okay? "


    Nangong Miao''s heart was filled with joy. She thought that she was talking about the love between the two of them, but how could she know what Qin Xiao meant? Qin Xiao gently embraced her shoulders as she led the way to the door. As she looked at Nangong Miao''s leaving figure, her heart was filled with dissatisfaction.

 C209

    She went to the window, where the stars shone in the vast night sky like a game of chess, and who was the one who controlled the game? It wasn''t until she felt a slight chill that she sat down by the head of the bed. She was no longer sleepy, and it seemed that the scent of the snow robe was useless against her.


    Was he angry with her for not coming? She took off her clothes and got into bed, but she heard a noise outside the door.


    A familiar voice called out her name. He still hadn''t forgotten his appointment for the evening. Qin Lil ''Chun once again put on his clothes. It seemed like he was still thinking about his words. Dan Rong Ning entered, smiled as he looked at the smoke rising from the censer: "This little hoodlum is already in a good mood."


    "Xue Yi is afraid that I won''t be able to sleep." Little hoodlum Qin was slightly embarrassed, but he continued to speak with dissatisfaction: "Big Brother shouldn''t look down on little hoodlum. Little hoodlum was also one of the best in the eunuchs. He ate delicacies and wore silks."


    Even so, she still managed to tease him. In fact, she was right. His adopted daughter was naturally someone who had seen the world before. The little hoodlum asked me to come, but was there something important? I was just discussing matters with Lai Fu and was a bit late, so I was afraid that you might have rested up and wouldn''t want to come. " It wasn''t appropriate for a man and a woman to be alone in the room, but since she was being so serious, she must have some serious business to attend to. Under such circumstances, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep after experiencing so much.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaozui said in a serious tone, "Big Brother, I don''t think that Baihua helped Li Fan just to get revenge on us."


    Dan Rong Xiao remained silent. It was obvious that he was acquiescing. Regardless of the motives behind this lifelong enemy of his, he wouldn''t let him off. However, not only was his revenge not progressing, the other party had already started to attack again and again.


    "Eldest Brother ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Xiao remembered the time when she was ambushed by the wooden lotus and was saved by Mo Qingfeng. At that time, the ministers and officials of the court were killed one after another. She had thought that they were the result of great achievements, but unexpectedly, it was the work of the wooden lotus and Fu Shaochen. So what do they want? A terrifying thought kept flashing in Qin Xiao''s mind, "There''s a big fish behind the white lotus!"


    Dan Rong nodded, he and Lai Fu had also thought of this.


    Although Qin Xiao was certain that there was no one around, he still whispered into his ear and nodded his head lightly. She then continued, "He took the initiative to look for Li Fan and knew of my relationship with you. "Help Li Fan kidnap the princess. That Big Brother Duan ¡ª ¡ª" The thought that Qin Xiaolian was most afraid of came to mind.


    "Duan Jingqiu has been hiding in the dark the entire time. Everything is handled by Li Fan. Hearing Li Fan''s meaning, even Zhou Siqi didn''t know about his existence. If it wasn''t for you relying on the keepsake, he might have been manipulating everything behind Li Fan''s back, so don''t worry about it for now. "


    Qin Xiaoliu felt that his words were reasonable, and he said with worry: "Since the White Lotus knows Li Fan''s intentions and your relationship with him, I''m afraid that ¡ª"


    "I''m afraid?" As he spoke, he actually smiled, "This business of mine has always been against justice. Big brother has always lived with his head on his belt, so I''ve prepared everything in my heart."


    Upon hearing his words, Qin Xiaoliu brought up the matter again, "Big Brother, if you don''t ¡ª"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." Dan Rong stopped Qin Xiao.


    "Forget it, Big Brother, don''t worry. I will not allow the imperial government to have the leisure to deal with the Dragon Sword Villa." What Duan Jingqiu was about to do would only worsen the situation, and that unlucky Nangong Kai Ran would not even have the mood to kill bandits.


    "Leading brothers through all these years is like walking on thin ice. There''s nothing to be afraid of. As the saying goes, if you don''t advance, you retreat. There is no need for anyone to deal with me. The entire forest will not give up the grudge between Dragon Sword Villa and me.


    "Brother, can you not leave?"


    "Why?"


    "I ¡ª" Just as the word "I" left his mouth, Qin Xiaoxiao raised his hand to pinch his nose, his body swayed a little. He shook his head that couldn''t stand upright and said in wonder: "Why does it smell so good? I, I, I''m so dizzy. " As soon as she said that, she fell to the ground with a thud. She used all of her strength to only tremble a few times before she stopped moving. Dan Rong was not much better off than her. He fell to the ground a bit later than her and pressed down on Qin Xiaoxiao. The two of them were like dead pigs, not moving at all.


    A person jumped in through the window. His entire body was shrouded in darkness. He kicked the two people on the ground before slowly taking off their scarves, revealing an extremely handsome face.


    "Damn pervert! This old man spent a huge sum of money to buy this knockout drug and it''s enough to make even bears believe that I''m not infatuated with you, you damned pervert!" Fu Shaochen became more and more frustrated as he spoke. He pulled open his leg and viciously stomped on Qin Xiao''s back a few times. Seeing that the person on the ground was certain that he wouldn''t budge, he took out a dagger from his waist and panted heavily, his heart filled with resentment as he muttered: "If not for Big Brother Mu not wanting to touch you, I would have torn you to pieces!" The more he cut her hair, the more he couldn''t quell his anger. The hair in his hand was like meat and after a while, he cut all her hair into a mess. When he saw her short hair covering his mouth and laughing secretly, he finally let out a breath of resentment.


    "Brother Mu''s guess is right. You guys really are hiding in the Wealth Villa, thinking that you can hide in the Wealthy Villa for the rest of your lives? Hmph, even if you run to the ends of the earth, big brother Mu will still be able to find you bunch of trash! " Fu Shaochen''s nagging habit did not change. As he thought of this, he gave Qin Xiaoliu two more vicious kicks before lowering his body to carry her on his shoulder. After some thought, he put her down again. The defense of this luxurious villa was much stronger than the Dragon Sword Villa''s, and he had to rely on his peerless lightness techniques to scout his way in. If he had to carry someone on his back, the chances of success weren''t high, but if he had to carry Qin Xiao all the way before he could deliver Dan Rong, then with his height and weight, then it would be easier for him to be discovered. Thinking like this, he took off his clothes for the night, revealing the clothes worn by the servants of the wealthy villa. He took out a bag from his bosom and held it to his face in the dim candlelight. Opening the lid of the teapot, he splashed all of the water on Dan Rong''s face. Dan Rong shook his head, and just as he was about to open his eyes, Fu Shaochen quickly poured the medicine from a porcelain bottle onto his face. Just as he was about to wake up, his body swayed, and his eyes glazed over as he stared straight ahead, as if he was a soulless walking corpse. Fu Shaochen patted him on the shoulder and said, "Stand up." His body stiffened and he stood up. He took a step forward and grabbed Dan Rong''s arm as he snickered, "Let''s go, Manor Lord." As he spoke, he led a living person out of the mansion''s mansion like a marionette tied to a string. Although his disguising technique was brilliant, it wasn''t done properly at night. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see the skin on the edge of his face. However, who would notice it in such a dark night? He successfully pushed the man into the saddle, took out a cow''s tendon rope and tied him to the horse. Then, he slapped the horse on its butt. The horse obviously knew the way, so it continued to stroll for a while before disappearing into the yard again.


    He looked at Qin Xiao who was lying on the ground and did not wake up. It seemed that such a small Qin Xiao was much harder to deal with than the tall and big Dan Rong. He lifted up the black cloth and wrapped it around her head, which she could not bear to look at. Carrying her on his back, he strode out like a meteor.


    At night, there wouldn''t be anyone going to Qin Xiaoliu''s room, and she loved to walk around at night. Even if someone saw her, they wouldn''t suspect her.


    "Master Qin and the manor lord drank wine, they''re all unconscious and still insist on going out to drink." Sigh, there''s really nothing I can do. " When Fu Shaochen saw the patrolling men, he shook his head and sighed.


    The person shook his head helplessly as well. The two of them treated the Rich Manor as their own home. Not only did they get drunk in the manor, they even wanted to go out and embarrass themselves! That person silently cursed as he looked at Fu Shaochen''s back. He suddenly shouted, "Halt!"


    Fu Shaochen''s body trembled and immediately regained his composure. He turned around with a smile and asked, "What instructions do you have for me?"


    How could a person who didn''t have a trace of alcohol on him be unconscious?


    "It''s not safe at night. The manor lord specifically ordered that no one was allowed to go out, so she was sent back to her room." Seeing Fu Shaochen''s hesitant appearance, he became even more suspicious, "If Master Qin blames me, just report it to the Manor Lord." As he spoke, he pointed in the direction of Qin Xiaolian''s room.


    "Alright, alright." Fu Shaochen didn''t know that he would run into trouble at this critical moment. He lifted Qin Xiao from his back and placed him on his shoulder. He softly called out, "Master Qin, Master Qin." After shouting twice, he suddenly waved his right hand and a silver light shot out. That person seemed to have been prepared. He drew out his waist knife and dodged while simultaneously swinging it. That concealed weapon was deflected by him, and along with it, a handful of white ash appeared. The white dust that was flying in the air instantly attracted his attention.


    "Someone come!" There''s an assassin! "

 C210

    It was no wonder that Rich Villa was able to train so quickly. The moment he shouted, Manor Guards immediately surrounded him. All the archers in the courtyard rushed over in droves. Fu Shaochen pulled out a dagger from his crotch and placed it on Qin Xiaoliu''s neck as he shouted, "Whoever dares to approach me will turn into a headless ghost!"


    Although Qin Xiaoliu was extremely disgusted by Shang Guanshui, he was still a guest of the Rich Villa. When these people came, he had instructed them to ensure his safety, which naturally included this annoying Qin Xiaosu. No one dared to act rashly. Both sides were stuck.


    After the destruction of the Dragon Sword Villa, everyone was like a frightened bird, especially when living under the roof of others, they all took action upon hearing the news. Seeing the tiny figure on Fu Shaochen''s shoulder, he guessed that it was Qin Xiaobao. Seeing that it wasn''t his master, he felt relieved. When Li Fan and Jing Jiu came out, they saw that Qin Xiao had been captured and yet hadn''t seen Dan Rongxiao, they thought that things weren''t looking good and immediately asked: "Who''s there?" "What are your intentions?" Jing Jiu knew what Li Fan was thinking, but he smiled and asked, "Hey, there are so many people in the courtyard that you''re not capturing. Why do you have to capture a bastard? If you have the ability, you can capture the Dragon Sword Villa''s Villa Master. "


    "To tell you the truth, the bandit leader has already been captured by me. "Make way for me, young master, if not these two will lose their lives!"


    Jing Jiu stopped the frightened Li Fan and teased, "What does it have to do with us who you want to capture? Let''s capture this person. We don''t have any relationship with her anyway. "Ai, no, I can''t let you get away with this. I think it''s better if we just all shot at the same time, we''ll kill you, you reckless bastard."


    "Damned girl, stop with this. There''s no need to trouble you. I''ll kill this damn pervert with a single slash." It was not that Fu Shaochen was not worried, but he was worried that even Qin Xiaoliu''s men were not present. It would be hard to say whether he was afraid or not.


    When she came out, she was so scared that she almost cried out when she saw the held Qin Xiaoliu. Laifu quickly stepped forward and pulled her behind him, afraid that a pervert like Fu Shaochen would do something to her.


    "Bastard!" You think you can leave the Rich Villa just because you want to? " Shang Guanshui swung his sleeves, and without caring about the reaction of the crowd, he immediately ordered, "Release the arrows!"


    Fu Shaochen never thought that the people in the Rich Villa would be so extreme. He was so shocked that there were traces of wetness in his crotch. He placed Qin Little b * stard in front of him, but the dagger in his hand never left his neck, "Release the arrows as you please, first kill this abnormal bastard. I want to see if the Dragon Sword Villa will still cooperate with you two?" Fu Shaochen only revealed half of his head as he peeked at the crowd''s reaction, "Sister-in-law, how can you help outsiders oppose Brother Mu?"


    Shang Jianshui hurriedly stopped the Zhuang Wei, who was about to shoot an arrow, and asked, "What are you shouting for?"


    "I''m not randomly calling you that. Isn''t Big Brother Mu''s woman my sister-in-law?" Elder sister-in-law, you have given me a way to survive, and I will be forever grateful to you. In the future, all of the matters between you and big brother Mu will be placed on me, and I will definitely make you two live once more. "


    "Nonsense!" Shang Guanshui roared out in rage. At this moment, there was an unspeakable sense of shame when someone connected him to the wooden lotus. Just as she finished speaking, Fu Shaochen was unable to even see the movement of Shang Jianshui''s hand. He could only feel a sharp pain in his hand and could no longer hold onto anything. With a single hand, he flicked his saber''s tip and slashed across. Just as he was about to stab into the face of the little hoodlum, his entire arm went limp. Using this little bit of strength, he flew up into the air. As for Fu Shaochen, half of his numb body fell onto the ground with a thud, his shoulder shaft had been ruthlessly stabbed by her, and the other half was also weak and powerless. Everyone looked at the people on the ground with fear in their eyes. Fu Shaochen''s heart sank to the bottom. If he could lift his hand, he would definitely slap himself a few times.


    Qin Xiaozui crouched down and used the corner of his clothes to pull out the needle from his hand. He quickly sealed his acupuncture points and turned around to look at Sansa: "The antidote!"


    Qin, Qin, Qin Little Bastard, what''s wrong with you? Why are you fine? " Fu Shaochen didn''t expect Qin Liansheng to ask for the antidote. Moreover, he didn''t expect that the person he had bewitched would suddenly stand up. Not only was he able to move freely, he was even more nimble than a monkey. "He seemed to have seen his entire life''s faith crumble at this moment." Qin Xiaoliu, I hate you, I hate you! " Fu Shaochen''s tears were even more painful than his father''s death. He used all his strength to shout into the air, "The plan has failed ¡ª ¡ª la!" Before he could finish his howl, two of his teeth had been slapped off by Qin Xiao.


    Shang Guanshui took out a medicine bottle from his bosom and placed it in front of her. With an ashen face, he turned around and walked away, not forgetting to wave his sleeves as he said, "Don''t let me see him again!"


    Qin Xiaoliu quickly pressed all of his acupoints to ensure that he was unable to move before feeding him the medicine. When Xue Yi saw that she was fine, she immediately ran over, but was pushed away by Qin Xiaolian. She spat and kicked Fu Shaochen in the waist, kicking him until he was frothing at the mouth. It was so painful that she almost fainted. However, he muttered, "Damn it, you dare to hit this young master? "You dare to shave this young master''s hair?"


    The black cloth covering her head had fallen off. Everyone looked at her rat like hair and could only laugh. She was not a person who would scare people to death.


    "My lord, where is your hair?" Xue Yi knew very well that she could not laugh at this moment. She pointed at the top of her head.


    "Who knows!" "Aiyo!" Qin Xiao''s heart was filled with anger as she hung herself on her snow-white clothes. If these people had discovered this earlier, they wouldn''t have been able to cooperate with Fu Shaochen. If they had discovered this later, they would have been brought to their lair. "Damn it, I''ve been kicked to death." As he spoke, he held onto his waist and grimaced in pain. Xue Yi steeled her heart and pushed the light body, which was hanging from her body, away. "Lord, take care." Qin Xiao knew she was still angry at him. He turned his head and saw the crowd of people waiting to take action. He pointed at Zhuang Wei who had noticed the intrusion and unhappily said, "You, why are you shaking? You''re the smart one! Your father''s beating has been in vain, and my hair has been shaved white. " With that, he rolled his eyes and instructed, "Hurry up and wash his eyes, don''t use water, use oil!"


    The person promised. The crowd retreated and dispersed, leaving Qin Xiao and a few others behind. Laifu felt a sense of unease that he hadn''t seen Dan Rongxiao before and asked: "Where''s the manor lord?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Qin Xiao was not without worry. He had covered his nose and mouth as soon as he sensed something. He shouldn''t have been able to inhale any smoke, but now that he couldn''t see anyone, he began to worry. He felt a burning pain on his face and wiped it away with his hand, causing blood to flow out. Her beautiful and peerless handsome face had been ruined!


    "Master, your face!" In the end, Xue Yi was still moved. She took out a handkerchief and placed it on her face. The cut couldn''t be considered long, but she was still a girl after all!


    "That''s right, grandpa Qin, your face ¡­" Laifu was slightly sad for her. She was already ugly to begin with, it would be too difficult for her to stand up for Mo Qingfeng in the future!


    "Face my ass!" Qin Xiao took a handkerchief and pressed it to his wound, saying in a bad mood: "Carry him to my room."


    Fu Shaochen was unable to move as Laifu lifted him up and left. As he left, he saw Qin Xiao''s dark and angry face and felt an unprecedented sense of fear. Qin Xiaolian clenched his fists and followed behind. He could even imagine the scene of her hands crushing his own bones.

 C211

    Laifu weighed Fu Shaochen on his back and thought to himself that this fellow was actually quite light. His mind was entirely focused on his master, and he actually didn''t notice the changes occurring around him, he only heard Qin Xiaoliu yell loudly and carefully as she took a step to the side. The needles shot out from the four toes of the flying claw mechanism brushed past his body, and the claws of the flying claws firmly pierced the tree trunk on the other side. Zhuang Wei quickly went back to defense. Everyone choked to the point where they couldn''t even look at him, not daring to move recklessly. Qin Xiao pulled Xue Yi close to him. Laifu felt his body lighten. Fu Shaochen had already been carried away! The two of them lifted Fu Shaochen and once again shot out two flying claws, which were tied tightly to the eaves of the house they came from. These ropes were actually made of cow tendons, and after tightening, their bounce strength was countless times stronger than normal ropes. The two of them borrowed the force of the kick and flew towards the roof, bringing Fu Shaochen along with them. One of them threw a concealed weapon towards the ground. Fu Shaochen felt a sense of rebirth and shouted loudly, "Damn pervert, why are you always not afraid of my knockout drugs?"


    Qin Xiaob quickly shouted, "Don''t let them go!" All the clansmen raised their arrows in unison and shot. At this moment, a figure jumped down from the roof! Although they were all in the smoke, there were only three enemies on the other side, so it didn''t matter if they were shot or killed. When this person jumped down, he could vaguely see the arrows flying at the same time. He was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. No matter how good his lightness skill was in the air, there was nothing he could do. He was shrouded in smoke and couldn''t see his exact direction. Even if he could exert his strength, he didn''t know how to dodge it. This person was none other than the one that Fu Shaochen had sent out, Dan Rongyu. He knew that something was wrong when he was pressed down by Qin Xiaoliu. He quickly took a deep breath. No one even doubted his feigning death before, let alone pretending to be unconscious. After he was transported out of the meeting, he rode his horse and made his way forward. He knew that Qin Xiaoliu wanted to find their lair, but before Fu Shaochen could catch up, he knew that something had happened. He didn''t know if Qin Xiaoliu and the Wealthy Class Villa were in danger, and he didn''t know if Fu Shaochen was unable to come out after encountering some trouble. He couldn''t help but worry for everyone. If he were to head back to Qin Xiaoliu now, his plan would be completely ruined. If he were to continue onward, he would be able to find their nest. At that time, he might even be able to find the wooden lotus flower. Just as he was thinking about how to leave traces along the way, the people guarding outside the courtyard had already heard the signal of Fu Shaochen''s failure. He didn''t need to make things difficult for himself as the people surrounding him had already caught up. He lifted his right leg and reached into his boots with his bound hands to retrieve the dagger he had hidden inside. He cut open the rope and jumped off his horse to fight.


    He jumped onto the roof to check and saw that there was a change in the courtyard. He originally wanted to stop the person who was about to escape, but the moment he jumped down, he welcomed the most dangerous moment of his life.


    That person was ultimately unable to break free from the restraints of Dan Rong Lu, and was forced to resist head on while slamming into his nose. His upper body was thrown backwards, but that person was still unwilling to let go of him as that person took advantage of the chain of elbow strikes, using his luck to forcefully block the attack. The two of them struggled as their balance was broken as they fell onto the ground, and with half of Dan Rong''s body in pain, he was pierced by a hidden weapon on the ground, and when he looked again at that person''s back which was already pierced with arrows, turning into a hedgehog. He carefully spread the concealed weapon filled with thorns and stood up. He was covered in cold sweat. Fu Shaochen had already been rescued by another person, so there was no sign of him. Qin Xiaoxiao faintly saw that it was him and cried out in alarm. Just as he was about to go over to the bedsheet, Rong Xi shouted and stopped him. He walked around that area and arrived in front of everyone. Qin Xiaoliu quickly gave the order to chase him.


    "Little bastard, your face!" When he saw her bloodied face, he cried out in alarm and raised his hand to take a closer look. Unexpectedly, his body full of hidden weapons didn''t even feel any pain.


    Qin Xiaozui smiled bitterly without saying a word.


    Zhuang Wei hadn''t found the person who reported the crimes, but Qin Xiaozui was holding onto his arms in anger, feeling that there was no meaning in taking all of this on his own! Baili Lan An looked at her figure as he mockingly applied the medicine for her.


    "Hundred miles, will her face be scarred?" Dan Rong couldn''t help but ask worriedly.


    "Of course." Baili Lan An swiftly smeared the medicine on his hand, "However, it''s still considered good luck, luckily ¡ª"


    "Healing?" Xue Yi asked excitedly.


    "Fortunately, she isn''t pretty in the first place, so it doesn''t matter whether she has a scar or not." Baili Lan An shrugged, stared at Xue Yi''s bulletproof face, and said while shaking his head: "If it was you, it would be troublesome. But if it''s you, you definitely won''t leave a scar. "


    "Then there''s a cure!" Xue Yi excitedly held onto Baili Lan An''s hand, "Please, hurry and think of a way."


    "With a face like yours, even if there is the slightest flaw, I would still feel pain and sorrow. Even if I don''t eat or drink, I would still want to treat you. I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to see Lord Qin act like this. " He shook his head and sighed.


    Qin Xiao knew that she was teasing him on purpose, so he pushed her away and took off the bronze mirror from the dressing table, shining it back and forth in front of him. He suddenly smiled. After saying that, he turned to Xue Yi and said: "Don''t leave later, rub my waist." F * ck you, Fu Shaochen, you kick me until my whole body hurts. " When she was angered by Fu Shaochen, she was afraid of being discovered and pretended to be unconscious, so she allowed him to kick her. Although he did not kill her, he did not let her off lightly either.


    Laifu wordlessly removed the concealed weapon from his arm and shoulder, while the snow-white robe was illuminated by an oil lamp. Qin Xiao stood up and walked over to pick up the hidden weapon Song Zhi did not poison. He heaved a sigh of relief and said to Lan An. "Hey, is my big brother alright?"


    "Oh, grandpa Qin is really in the mood. It''s best if you take care of yourself. From now on, it''s best if you wear a mask while you''re out so you don''t have to scare people." Baili Lan An''s smile didn''t reach his eyes, it was a pity that this virtuous Qin Xiao hadn''t been seen by Mo Qingfeng. If the person in front of his master was such a person, would he still like it so much?


    Dan Rong Ning knew that there was a relationship between her and Baili Lan An, so he said to Laifu: "Take a look, is there any way that you can avoid scarring in the future?"


    Laifu could only brace himself, "This subordinate will do his best."


    Qin Xiaoliu pushed away Laifu and carefully bandaged him up before teasing, "Big Brother, don''t make things difficult for the mediocre doctor. It''s not like you don''t know his level. We are on the Iron-Blood Man''s route, not the pretty lady''s. I don''t care, why are you guys so nervous? Besides, are you afraid little Momo will dislike you? If he dares to despise me, I''ll castrate him. " As he spoke, he made a gesture.


    Baili Lan An took out a bottle of medicine from his bosom and threw it onto the bed. He said unhappily, "Wipe this medicine on. Don''t get wet. Speak less. Perhaps you won''t be able to keep it."


    "Thank you." Qin Xiaoliu cupped her hands in a lazy gesture of thanks, but there was no surprise on her face. Jing Jiu originally still had the intention to gloat, but when he saw Qin Xiaomeng''s expression, he thought that perhaps she really did not care. Seeing that she was so open-minded, he actually had a sliver of good impression and admiration for her.


    "No wonder a peerlessly talented character like Young Master Qingcheng would like you. Seems like you aren''t too blind. You''re quite an interesting person."


    Baili Lan An''s face fell, and he left without looking back. Qin Xiao took the bottle and looked at it. He laughed and threw it out of the window, hitting the blue stone floor outside. There was a faint sound of something shattering, just like Baili Lan An''s heart. It was broken to a point that no one knew.

 C212

    "Have you decided? Are you really going to be disfigured? "You have guts." Jing Jiu looked out of the window with a pained expression and could not help but give a thumbs up.


    Towards Jing Jiu''s praise, Qin Xiaolian did not express it as he leaned against the headboard and said, "If I don''t wipe my face, I might not even be able to live if I were to do so." She helplessly said to herself, who would want to be ugly if she could be beautiful?


    Xue Yi''s pensive appearance made it clear that she still had something on her mind that she had yet to say. However, she chose to ignore her.


    "Senior Brother, are you alright?" Li Fan twisted the concealed weapon that Fortune had taken down and looked at it repeatedly. "This concealed weapon is really unusual." He then handed it to Jing Jiu and asked, "Jiu Jiu, you''ve traveled a lot, do you know?"


    Without waiting for Jing Jiu to reply, Qin Xiaojiu interrupted him, "That was a Sailing Ape, a weapon used by the Ninja of the Pirates. It was thrown on the road while escaping to prevent enemies from chasing after it."


    "Do you mean to say that these two are of the same race?" A thought appeared in his mind, "No wonder their movement techniques are so strange."


    "I wasn''t sure at first, but the two of them have different swimming techniques and flying claws from us. Adding this sarin, it should be correct." She said bitterly, "Bai Lian, that bastard, is also hooked up with the Ou people." Qin Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and with a flash of inspiration, he said to Dan Rong Yun, "Big Brother, do you still remember what Fu Shaochen said when we feigned unconsciousness?"


    Dan Rong lightly coughed twice, thinking that he wouldn''t be able to say these words. At that time, Fu Shaochen seemed to be cursing her as a damn pervert, a damn pervert. Actually, if it weren''t for the fact that both sides had different positions, and if Fu Shaochen did all sorts of evil things, he would truly sympathize with Fu Shaochen having an enemy like Qin Xiaoliu.


    "Did he say that if big brother Mu didn''t let me touch you, I would cut you into pieces?" Thinking of this, Qin Xiaolian suddenly sat up and exclaimed: "Bai Hua won''t let him touch me!"


    "Don''t tell me that even someone as proud and aloof as the wooden lotus has taken a fancy to you?" Jing Jiu didn''t know what had happened to them as he looked at Qin Liao in disbelief.


    Li Fan pulled her back and rebuked, "Don''t interrupt." But he was also faintly guessing in his heart that the taste of the wooden lotus was also so strange.


    "In other words, the person behind the Wooden Lotus is not allowed to touch you!" Dan Rong looked at her for confirmation.


    "Our hatred for him is as deep as the ocean, he would definitely not miss me. Either he wants to torture me slowly to relieve the hatred in my heart, or he is forced to do so because of helplessness. " Qin Xiao said with a sly smile, "This is great. This bastard hates me to the bones, but he can''t kill me yet." Hahaha, this is going to be tough for him. "


    However, Dan Rong Rui couldn''t smile anymore. The wooden lotus was sinister and merciless, he would definitely take revenge. But now, he was able to endure the pain of not moving Qin Xiaobei. What was his goal? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Qin Xiao knew what he was thinking, but he turned to Li Fan and said: "Brother Li, it would be best if you don''t meet with Brother Duan anymore, lest you expose him. How do you communicate normally? The message was transmitted to him carefully. "There''s no time to lose, let''s go now."


    Li Fan could see that she still had something she didn''t want to tell Jing Jiu. She tactfully retreated, and her snow-white clothes obediently stayed by his side, waiting for him to put on his clothes, "Manor Lord, how do you feel?" With a sullen face, Qin Xiaob quickly said: "Big Brother is fine, you can leave now." Xue Yi glanced at her and ignored her. She said to Dan Rong, "Xue Yi will go down first. I''ll help you sleep in a bit." As he spoke, he didn''t forget to leave after a while. Qin Xiao knew that she was doing this intentionally for him to see, so he didn''t mind. He just wanted to get to the main topic. She took the initiative to break the silence and said, "Big Brother, I think that it might be because we have complicated our thoughts. The person who hired the white lotus may just want him to complete the task for himself, and it just so happens that the white lotus has a grudge with us. " Qin Xiao leaned against the headboard of the bed. His entire body was weak. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his cheek. Fortunately, the scar was close to his ear, and if he were to put his hair down in the future, it could be covered.


    Dan Rong walked over and said warmly: "Don''t worry, if Qingfeng dares to turn his back on me, I''ll break his legs."


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, "It would be weird if you could bear it. I am not worried about that. It was actually a good thing. The last time I had my hide pricked, I wanted to ask Laifu to make another one, but he said he wouldn''t be able to do it for a while. It''s better now, it''s even uglier, and no one wants to look at me anymore. "Actually ¡ª I was thinking to send the princess away as soon as possible tomorrow, so as to avoid any unnecessary trouble."


    He knew that Qin Xiaoliu wanted to protect Nangong Miao. With her identity as a princess, if she were to discover anything, it would be certain that she would be silenced.


    "Can we start with the Ninjas?" Since Qin Xiao Niu knew so much about ninjas, he must have some connections in this area.


    "Leave this matter to me, I have my ways." This was what Qin Xiaomeng was thinking in his heart, "We''ve been delayed too much recently, so it''s about time we made a trip."


    Although Nangong Miao could not bear to part with it, she had been staying in this place for long. Too many things had happened in this period of time, so she wanted to find someone to tell her about it. She missed her mufei somewhat, but also missed her elder brother somewhat.


    She sat in the car with a lingering fear in her heart. She would have thought that there was another assassin with just a small amount of bumps and excitement. Qin Xiao kept her company in the carriage, lightly holding her hand from time to time as a form of comfort. Nangong looked through the thin curtains at the busy street, and for a moment she hoped that the road would never end. She remembered that night when she was riding the same horse with Mo Qingfeng. He wondered how Mo Qingfeng was doing on the battlefield. Would he be unable to adapt, and would he even get injured? She looked at Qin Xiaoliu''s profile. She had never noticed that his profile was actually pretty good. Her Prince Consort''s cheeks were sharp and sharp. Although he now had an additional scar, it only added to his manliness. The Prince Consort''s nose was as firm as a knife, showing his tenacity and indifference. However, every time he smiled at him, Nangong Miao would always feel the spring breeze caressing his face, giving him an incomparable sense of security.


    "Little bastard, let''s go back to our own residence. I don''t want to go back to the palace anymore." Every time she approached the Imperial Palace, she would always think of what her royal father had done to Mo Qingfeng. It was because of this, she was unable to face everyone within the family and even more unwilling to meet her father. I won''t be mad at you again. Let''s live a good life. " Looking at the scar on Qin Xiaoliu''s face, he said with some lingering fear: "I will go and plead with royal father not to give you so many missions anymore. We will live our own relaxed and carefree lives." She had always thought that her husband must be a devastatingly beautiful country, capable of both martial arts and martial arts, just like Mo Qingfeng. But after all this, she just wanted her man to be safe and old. Having gotten used to his short hair was actually quite interesting. Just like him, he was the most reliable person in the world after spending so much time with him. She took Qin Xiaolian''s arm and leaned on him.


    Qin Xiaoliu patted her hand, "Wifey, everyone wants to live a good life, but your husband wants more couples to live a good life. We can''t be that selfish."


    Nan Gong Miao looked at her for a long time, then suddenly cried, "Little delinquent, I was previously ignorant, I was too selfish, you are very good, very good."


    "Everyone has their own responsibilities, and no one can live as easily as that. When everyone was young, most of them would think about how they will act, but one day, when someone else lives in his heart, that means he has grown up. "


    "Yes, I will grow up." Nangong Miao held onto Qin Xiao Hu tightly, swearing in her heart that he would definitely be worthy of her, that she would definitely make him think well of her, that she would definitely be his strongest shield.


    Qin Xiaoliu''s heart was heavy. It was as if a thousand kilograms of cotton had pressed down on her, making her unable to breathe. She stole a glance at Nangong Miao. This poor girl might never know that she was going to be harmed for what she did.

 C213

    After watching Qin Xiaoliu and Nangong Miao safely enter the red gates of the imperial palace, Dan Rong, Li Fan and Jing Jiu finally turned their horses around and headed back. The first time he had dealt with the princess, he had kidnapped her and chased after her. But this time, it had become a convoy. It was unknown if this was a mockery or a joke.


    On the way back, Li Jun and Li Jun rode side by side, not saying a single word, and Jing Jiu Jiu followed closely behind, one thing weighing on her mind. Along the way, she kept feeling that someone was following them, and she wanted to call out to them, but seeing that they were not paying attention to her, she decided not to say anything.


    It was not until they saw the carriage parked on the street that they smiled at each other. The carriage didn''t look any different. The only difference was that its curtain was too thick. It was not cold at the moment so they didn''t know if the people inside would suffocate to death. There just happened to be a fork in the road in front of them. The two of them seemed to have discussed it beforehand. Li Fan followed the road and didn''t look back. The carriage waited until the two of them had left before the wheels began to rumble and roll, following the route of the carriage. Jing Jiu looked at the two. He originally wanted to chase after Li Fan, but with a hum, he jumped off his horse and found a teahouse by the side of the road to sit down. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, attracting the attention of many people.


    All along the way, they had felt that a carriage behind them seemed to be following them on purpose. The three of them did not speak to the guards, and instead, they had been on guard the entire way. However, nothing unexpected had happened. As they got closer to the palace, the carriage stopped following them. Was it a coincidence that they were parked so brazenly by the roadside? Or was it because they did not put them in their eyes at all?


    As the horse carriage drew closer, the coachman looked at the road, which had long since disappeared from sight. He turned around and asked, "Should we chase or not?"


    The curtain of the carriage revealed a small corner, from which came a soft shout, "How did you follow? You can even throw him away like this! " His tone was filled with anger.


    At the eaves of the houses on the side of the road, a vigorous figure jumped down. His movements were very agile, and the coachman didn''t even notice that someone had already jumped onto the roof of the car. The people in the carriage were stunned, the curtain was immediately lifted by the weapon, and from inside came soft cries and gasps filled with fear.


    Dan Rong was out of breath as he jumped down from the carriage. He knocked on the carriage wall and said unhappily: "Come out."


    The driver lifted the curtain, and the green screen helped her down slowly.


    Dan Rong took out some silver and handed it over to the driver before helplessly asking: "What are you guys doing?"


    It turned out that ever since Qin Xiao had wanted to escort the princess back to the palace, he had urged Xue Yi to accompany them along the way. Xue Yi didn''t want to cause trouble for everyone. Lu Ping tried to persuade them, if they met with any more danger on the road, they could come back and ask for reinforcements. Xue Yi and Qin Xiao were currently in a rather awkward situation. How could Xue Yi not know what she was thinking? This little girl was really unable to hold herself back at the Rich Villa and also had feelings for the Manor Lord. That was the reason why she was making such a big excuse for herself. She immediately rejected him back. Who would have thought that this little girl would force her to join the army. After changing her clothes the next day, she wanted to go by herself in case she got into trouble. She had no choice but to wade in muddy water.


    "Owner, your wife is afraid that you will be in danger, so she''s helping us from behind." Even he was willing to believe in Green Screen''s lies.


    "Manor lord ¡ª we''ve troubled you." Xue Yi pulled the green screen and gave her a glance.


    "Whatever, you guys wait here. I''ll go lead the horse." There was nothing to talk about now. Although Xue Yi and Qin Xiao were at odds with each other recently, they definitely wouldn''t be so insensible. It seemed that he would have to discuss Lu Ping with her when he got back.


    He took the two out and brought them to a jewelry store in his own home. This was his own business and had reliable subordinates, so he didn''t need to worry about leaving them behind. Besides, ever since Xue Yi followed him and took care of Yin Qie, she didn''t care about who she was and even insisted on staying alone. But since then, it was only natural for him to give her some jewelry as an apology. After giving orders to the shopkeeper, he went out to bring the horse back and meet up with Li Fan.


    Green Screen looked at the dazzling jewelry, and excitedly pulled on her snow-white clothes to try them out one by one. In the past, she couldn''t help herself from looking at a lot of jewelry and silk. At that time, her father didn''t give her a lot of money, and she didn''t have much valuable jewelry either. The jewelry on the counter was filled to the brim, yet she didn''t have the heart to choose. It was probably because after her death, she no longer had the heart to dress up, and she even started to hate the tribulations brought about by her impeccable appearance.


    Green Screen was flustered, and Xue Yi knew that she was very excited, so she let her choose. Green Screen pointed at the counter in the middle of one step, the shop assistant looked at the shopkeeper awkwardly. Looking at the snow robe, it was a jade-green golden phoenix rising into the sky. On top of the phoenix was a large round pearl, but that pearl was also considered priceless. The eyes and mouth were top-grade agate, and the tail was inlaid with a tannin. It had been cut from the wings of the kingfisher and from the twenty-eight feathers on its back, and because it had been cut while it was alive, its color was bright and never faded. It was even more beautiful under the sunlight.


    Although the manor lord had instructed the two of them to pick whatever they wanted, this was still a treasure of the manor! If it was Lady Xue, then it wouldn''t be a big deal. After all, she was still the manor lord''s concubine. However, a little girl had taken away his storekeeper''s treasure ¡ª he really didn''t know how to handle this matter.


    "Hey, hey, hey. What are you looking at?" Are you still not taking it out? " Green Screen was getting impatient. After all, she was the personal servant of the manor lord. It was hard to say what would happen in the future.


    Xue Yi''s face sank, lightly scolding: "Are you crazy!" She could clearly see her own identity, and she disliked the cruel cooking skills of Little Cui even more. Those innocent kingfisher birds had attracted the merciless abuse of humans only because of their beauty. How was this different from when he was at the Dew Pavilion? She pointed to a jade safety button and said, "Could you help me wrap it well?" She could not help that person who ran for her life every day. She could only hope that the safety button she had entrusted with her orders could bring her peace, allowing her to live a happy life. I''ll have to trouble you to wrap this hairpin and give it to her. " As he spoke, he pointed to a silver hairpin that was also in the shape of a phoenix with a rising sun. Lu Ping was about to say something when Xue Yi glared back at her. She pulled down her face and said, "I think it''s time for you to calm down." "Shopkeeper, please tell the manor lord that we should go to the opposite side of the tea house to have a cup of tea." As he spoke, he pulled out a reluctant green screen.


    The shopkeeper finally let out a sigh of relief. It looked like it wasn''t unreasonable that the manor lord was willing to bring a brothel girl into her house. This girl was very generous, reasonable, and rare to have such a devastatingly beautiful face. Such a face was simply not safe!


    Green Screen''s body twisted as she was pulled out by Xue Yi. She wished that she could use her waist chop to separate her upper and lower body.


    "The lord and the manor lord are merciful to us. Don''t you dare to act unscrupulously!" No matter how unruly Green Screen was, she was still a servant that had followed her for many years. Every time she saw that she was truly angry, she would still be afraid, so she could only lower her head and reluctantly walk towards the tea house with her.


    As soon as the master and servant arrived at the entrance, a customer came out of the jewelry store. He brushed up against the two and whispered, "The manor lord has ordered for you to come with me."


    Xue Yi didn''t know what was going on, but while she was still wondering, Green Screen was already impatient. She pulled Xue Yi and said anxiously: "Don''t let the manor lord get anxious. Let''s go quickly."


    That person still had his head lowered, not saying a word as he brought them to the rarely seen Shunhua Workshop on North Street.


    After Li Fan met up with him, he teased him for a while before returning to his own room. When Dan Rong returned to the shop, the two of them felt their hearts clench. The shopkeeper immediately explained that he was drinking tea from a waiter. He sat down and listened to the storekeeper''s report of what had just happened. He glanced at the piece of jade that was Jin Huang and ordered him to wrap it up. A jade comb was quietly lying next to the brush. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the shaved Qin Xiao. He picked up the comb and held it in his hand. It was as warm as jade. He put the comb into his sleeve, turned around and left.

 C214

    The sunset glow shone onto the snow-white clothes, and the snow-white dress was dyed a golden-red. Her flawless face carried a hint of anger and fear. Her cherry lips slightly opened as she anxiously looked at the three of them. The three of them were looking at each other until their souls flew out of their bodies. They seemed to have forgotten about their mission. They thought to themselves, How could they possibly be ruined? Even if he had to blame her, he still wanted to occupy her for an entire night. He truly deserved to be called a man. As the saying goes, even if a peony flower were to die, being a ghost would still be an easy thing to do.


    When the green screen saw their behavior, they all looked like hungry ghosts and couldn''t help but panic. If Xue Yi were to ruin their evil scheme, then their chances of being the main wife would be even slimmer. Thinking of this, he stood in front of Xue Yi and asked: "Do you know who we are? You all are truly audacious, daring to even offend people from the Dragon Sword Villa. You all are not afraid that our Villa Master will tear you bastards into ten thousand pieces and chop you into eight pieces! "


    Xue Yi pulled at her green screen to indicate for her to shut up. Since that person pretended to be from the Dragon Sword Villa to attract them, he must be here for the Villa Master. Xue Yi glared at Lu Sheng with dissatisfaction. If they really came for the manor lord, they would definitely use him to threaten them. If that was the case, he wouldn''t have harmed their lives. "As long as they can hold on for a little longer, the manor lord can probably find them and rescue them." What is your purpose? "


    When the leading person saw Lu Ping''s pretty and delicate face, not only did he exclaim at the fact that a servant of the Dragon Sword Villa was so radiant, but also at the fact that the man inside had such a good life! Thinking this way, he turned around and saw Xue Yi beside him. He shook his head and thought, "Beauty is indeed beautiful, but compared to this snow robe, it is like the difference between heaven and earth. If one is a swan, the other one would at most lose her fur." If one of them was a peacock, the other could only be considered to be Qiao''er of the family, and the yellow-faced grandma of his family was not even comparable to a toad. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He smiled evilly, "My wife, rather than being a concubine for that dog that has lost his family, why not follow your blood brother me and let me properly love you!"


    Xue Yi deliberately revealed a difficult expression. "Nonsense, what is your identity?" How can you be compared with my manor lord? My manor lord is a tyrant of the underworld, so what if I call you all your names? "


    That person chuckled. He knew that she was trying to trick him, so he didn''t fall for her trick. He walked over and wanted to touch her face, but she didn''t raise her hand to stop him. That person looked at her face and actually stopped his hand in mid-air, unable to get any more indecent, as if a heavenly woman had descended to the mortal world, sacred and inviolable. For a moment, he was stunned. The person beside him urged, "Big Brother, quickly take them away."


    Take him away? He also knew that if he took it with him, it would never belong to him! "You are not allowed to touch my wife. My wife is very famous ¡ª" Before she finished speaking, she was pushed to the side. If this was in the past, he would definitely not let go of a beautiful girl like Green Screen standing in front of him. However, with her here, he did not even want to look at her. He suddenly felt a surge of anger. Why was such a peerless beauty not his? "Why can''t he have it even if it was right in front of him?" If we don''t provoke someone from the Dragon Sword Villa, what is your Villa Master even? After being beaten up by laozi, he became a stray dog, hiding in a woman''s nest and not daring to come out. laozi, as his ancestor, disliked him for not being qualified! He''s not even worthy of a single hair on my head. " He felt that he was just unlucky and had less money than others, so beauties belonged to others and the ones giving orders were others. However, he had never thought about how other people''s glory came about, only thinking that rich people deserved death! His voice was filled with righteous indignation, and someone slapped him on the shoulder. "Whose ancestor are you?"


    Xue Yi and Green Screen were overjoyed when they saw that he wasn''t able to beat him with just these few pieces of ingredients. The snow-white clothes pulled at Green Screen''s hand in relief.


    That person did not expect the other party to find him so quickly. Although he had scolded him earlier, his heart still skipped a beat when he saw that the other person had actually come to this place. But then again, he was the master, so whatever it was he did under his command, it was not necessarily the same. It was just like his master. In terms of martial arts skills, he was still a part of the investigation. In the end, it still meant that he was rich. With this thought in mind, he wanted to seize the initiative. He grabbed onto Dan Rong''s wrist and twisted his body in an attempt to break free from his control. Who would have thought that Dan Rong''s hand was actually like an iron pincer that couldn''t move at all. One strength was equal to ten coincidences. Dan Rong''s strength was already astonishing to begin with, and with the addition of the fact that this person''s grasp was ordinary in front of him, he wasn''t even worth mentioning. How could he still have any power? If he used even the slightest bit of strength, his collarbone would definitely be broken. Just as he was about to ask for their confession, Green Screen jumped with joy and ran towards him, shouting, "Manor Lord, you''re awesome! We are lucky to have you!" The other fatty''s hand was already on Green Screen''s neck, leaving the big black guy behind. He turned around, grabbed onto Xue Yi and stammered, "Grandmother, what a slippery ball!" Let go of me, big brother. Otherwise, I will kill your girlfriend! " That person was stuttering, so when he was nervous, his words were even more unsightly.


    However, he laughed and said: "Do whatever you want. This slut never had me in her heart. Marrying her back would be helping brother out." What''s the use of keeping a sullen face all day long when you can''t eat? "If I die, I''ll die a hundred times. I''ll have to trouble you to kill this girl as well, so that I don''t have to keep my mouth shut. My entire body will be covered with blood." He knew in his heart that even if he let this person go, they would not let Xue Yi go. As he said this, he wanted to let Xue Yi go, hoping that Xue Yi would understand his difficulties.


    Although she did not have him in her heart, she knew that he was a truly fair and square man. Even if she lost her life, she would still save her.


    That person panicked when he saw how Dan Rong was ignoring Xue Yi''s life and death. He cursed in his heart: If such a beauty was staying in my house, it would be great if I could only look at her. How could I bear to let her die? Thieves were thieves after all, and even though they talked about righteousness and morality, they were actually so desperate! "What kind of camaraderie is this? Wasn''t it like falling into a river at the most crucial moment?" What a cruel thief! I admire you. "


    "Green Screen did not seem to understand the meaning behind his words. This was too urgent. Not only is my wife unable to take responsibility, it seems that both master and servant will lose their lives as well." Manor Lord, you can''t! Even though my wife isn''t a proper wife, you were the one who redeemed her. Don''t you always say that my wife is a pitiful person who needs to be treated well? Even if you didn''t do it for yourself, you still had to save your wife for Lord Qin. These few people did not hurt us much, let them go, hurry up and save them! "


    The thing that scared him the most, Dan Rong, was here. He immediately frowned and said: "Shut up!" He grew even more agitated, causing the man to scream in pain, half of his body going limp.


    The fat guy stuck close to Xue Yi''s neck, but he couldn''t bear to cut her fragile skin. His other hand grabbed Xue Yi''s hair and pulled with force, causing Xue Yi''s eyes to fill with tears as she moaned softly.


    "You heartless thief, watch carefully!" If I don''t kill her, I will scrape her face, make you want to die, then spread the news, make you, this heartless thief, lose your reputation! "


    Dan Rong Xiao sneered, "I''m just a bandit. Killing and arson, raping, plundering, committing all sorts of crimes? Do you think that I am a nice person that still care about my bad reputation? "


    Xue Yi understood what he meant and immediately added: "Manor Lord, I will serve you wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly. I have never had second thoughts and you actually slandered me like this. I will not forgive you, you heartless bastard! " As he spoke, he pretended to wipe his neck.

 C215

    When the fatty saw that she was serious, he panicked and quickly moved the blade away. The orders were to bring him back safely. Those who didn''t want to die, and those who didn''t deserve to die, were not allowed to suffer any damage. Not knowing what was going on, Green Screen stomped her feet in anxiety. She was about to pounce on the Heroic Savior.


    The instant the blade left Xue Yi''s neck, a flash came from his sleeve and he threw out a concealed weapon. He wasn''t like Qin Xiaoliu, who specialized in three ways. When he went out, he never brought a concealed weapon with him. In fact, the concealed weapon was a comb that he had just bought. Who knew that right after the comb came out of her sleeve, Green Screen had already pounced over to save Xue Yi. She was about to be struck in the head. If this happened, even if she didn''t die, she would be crippled. He let go of the person in front of him in the blink of an eye and leaped back into the comb. His speed this time was even faster than the hairpin that Qin Liuyun had thrown away last time, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. Although he knew that it would be easy for him to control the two with his martial arts, as perfect as Xue Yi was, it was still a cruel thing to leave even the slightest mark on her face and neck. He did not dare to be careless. He had to protect her and Zhou Quan even after he recited the request from Qin Xiaoliu. He was just about to remove the saber when he suddenly felt a sound of wind behind him. It would be fine if he dodged it, but he was afraid of hurting the snow-white clothes in front of him. He felt a chill in his back. The man had actually cut his clothes off. The blade had grazed his skin, and he was barely able to avoid the danger. He chopped down the person in front of him with a single slash, turned around empty-handed, and used his blade to grab the person''s wrist. With a forceful clench, he removed the person''s wrist. The man cried out and could no longer hold the knife. The person who was kicked down had to get up to grab the green screen, which had already pounced on him to snatch his sword. He used his other hand to hug the green screen, then turned around and kicked the man''s wrist. His wrist was broken, and he used his strength to turn the two around and bring them to a safe place. The two of them thought that he would be easy to deal with once he was restrained, but who knew that he would be injured in just two or three moves? The disparity in strength was too great, and they no longer dared to fight. Dan Rong wanted to chase after them, but he was worried about putting down Xue Yi and Lu Ping. At the start, he only regretted not being able to subdue them and interrogate them.


    Green Screen leaned against his chest and looked at him from the side. He had a sharp face, a light stubble on his chin, brown skin, and a pair of bright eyes full of determination. This is a man, why would his wife like that sissy, Lord Qin? Although he saved the two of them, his sloppy appearance didn''t seem like a good person at all.


    Dan Rong released the two of them and immediately retracted his hand: "Sorry about that." As he spoke, he squatted down to pick up the comb and wiped it clean before putting it back into his sleeve. After this fight, the wounds on his right arm and shoulder had all split open and were bleeding profusely. He did not care about that, but he did not know what they wanted to capture for, so he was worried. Xue Yi hurriedly asked with guilt. Dan Rong was afraid that she would blame herself, so he shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Saying that, he pulled the two people and quickly ran back to the jewelry store, wanting to place them here before chasing after the three people. If their leader was injured, he would definitely not be able to run fast enough. If they followed the trail of blood, they would definitely be able to find him.


    However, before he reached the shop, he smelled a strong stench of something burning. He felt an indescribable anxiety in his heart. As he ran closer, he saw that the people in the neighbors were holding water and shouting as they tried to put out the fire. However, it was his shop that was on fire.


    Xue Yi and Green Screen were dumbfounded as they watched. He quickly checked on the shop assistants. They were outside collecting water to save the fire. As long as no one was there, it would be a small matter. This plan was really too vicious, making his already depressed heart even more irreconcilable. He tightly held onto the two girls, afraid that they would lure him away. He immediately called out to a shop assistant. The moment the shop assistant saw him, he immediately cried until he was about to die.


    "Don''t cry, what''s going on?" This child had grown up with his father as he worked in the shop. The father and son had a deep relationship with the shop, and now that the shop was destroyed, it was no wonder that he felt sad.


    "Manor Lord, save my father!" Before he could finish his sentence, he had already knelt down with a thud. His legs were so weak that he could no longer get up.


    "What happened to the head storekeeper?" However, he didn''t see the shopkeeper. An ominous feeling rose in his heart.


    "Daddy still hasn''t come out when Daddy went to the warehouse to get the deed of ownership. "Chen San Ge has already gone in to save him, but he hasn''t come out yet."


    "Foolish!" Dan Rong stomped his foot. Although he was pleased, his heart ached even more. At a time like this, protecting his life was the most important. What was he supposed to take? Without hesitation, he pushed the two girls back to him and firmly said, "You and your brothers must take good care of her and not lose a single strand of hair!" After saying that, he rushed to the opposite tea house to get a quilt, pressed it into the water jar to soak up the water, threw it over his body and rushed into the fire.


    When the crowd saw their master rushing into the fire without saying a word, the door suddenly collapsed with a loud bang. Other than the shopkeeper and his son, the shop assistants were all brothers of the village. They had extraordinary skills and a vulgar temperament. When they saw that so many people were trapped inside, they couldn''t help but curse. Some people rushed in to save them, but the servant wanted to go in, but he thought about what the manor lord had said before he left. He tightly held the hands of the two people and began to cry.


    Xue Yi looked at the crowd that looked like hotpot ants, and immediately flung off the shop assistant''s hands and shouted: "What are you all standing here for? Hurry up and splash the water! No one is allowed to go in and cause trouble for the manor lord. He, they will definitely come out! " As he spoke, he picked up a bucket from the ground and ran to someone else''s courtyard to fetch some water. The crowd was no longer disheartened by her words. They got up and poured buckets of water over the fire.


    Smoke rose up from the room, and the only sound was the crackling of sparks. His throat was filled with the smell of smoke from the choking. He simply closed his eyes and walked towards the warehouse. Because his body was covered by a quilt, he did not ignite it. Instead, he used a spear in one hand to shoot down broken beams and sparks from time to time. When he finally saw the shopkeeper and Chen San at the door of the warehouse, the storekeeper was on the verge of losing his consciousness. However, his hands were still tightly holding onto the box of money, which contained the storehouse deed and the money approved by the imperial court. Chen San supported him from the side. Due to not being able to see the road clearly, they were trapped inside, not knowing where to go. Both of them had sparks on their bodies and their faces were covered in dirt. It was too horrible to look at. At this moment, seeing that his master had personally come to save them and at the same time was also full of guilt, he rushed over and covered the two of them with the quilt. He saw that the two of them didn''t want to be angry, so he said: "Both of you follow me obediently!" As he spoke, he raised his gun and swept away the falling sparks, opening up a path in front of him. With tears in his eyes, Chen San had a chance of survival. He used all his strength to support the shopkeeper and follow behind him. His eyesight was extremely good. Previously in order to train his eyesight, he had once looked into the sun, so he could only barely see. However, it was hard to avoid the sparks from them on the corner of his pants. At this time, it was not the time for him to pounce. He removed all the obstacles one by one and went to the other side to help the shopkeeper to get to the main entrance. The exit was blocked by beams. If it were only him alone, he would have been able to escape. However, bringing along a semi-conscious person had made things difficult for him.


    "Manor lord, don''t worry about us. You can leave by yourself." Chen San knew that it wouldn''t be a problem for him to get out of here with just his abilities, so he set up the shopkeeper and said.


    "Cut the crap!" Dan Rong looked at the situation in front of him and said with enthusiasm, "Retreat!" As she finished speaking, she raised her spear and used all her strength to stab the beam that had fallen at the door. The crowd outside heard a loud "bang" sound and Xue Yi pulled Green Screen and quickly dodged to the side. Dan Rong held his spear against Liang Mu, who was on the verge of collapsing, and grabbed the two of them with both hands. He exerted all of his strength and threw the two of them out from the raging flames. With a rumbling sound, the beam was no longer able to withstand the pressure. It fell down and crashed into his back!


    Everyone looked at the two people rolling on the ground. Chen Sanli jumped up to water the sparks on the shopkeeper''s body. The little fellow ran over and grabbed the people on his father''s body. He was waiting for his father to wake up. Chen San was about to rush in again to save his master, but he was stopped by Xue Yi. "He must not want his men to take the risk. Otherwise, why would he take such a huge risk to save them?" You better not disappoint the Lord''s efforts! " she shouted. Chen San froze and looked towards the door with tears streaming down his face. Fire and dust filled his eyes.


    Dan Rong Rui leapt forward and mercilessly grabbed onto the spear to prevent himself from falling. At this moment of life and death, he couldn''t care less about the burning sensation on his back as he circulated all of the energy in his body.


    Green Screen seemed to be scared silly, she was so scared that she forgot to cry. She only muttered something in a low voice, and Xue Yi saw that something was wrong and ran into the fire crying as she ran without stopping her.


    Before she could even get close, she was washed back by a wave of heat. Just as she was about to stand up again, there was a ''peng'' sound as sparks flew everywhere. Dan Rong rushed out from inside and crashed into the ground with her.


    The green screen was knocked so hard that it almost stopped breathing. As it looked at the people around it, it lost consciousness and fainted.

 C216

    Jing Jiu knew that something was wrong with the carriage, so he waited on the spot to see what tricks the two of them had up their sleeves. However, before she could get them to come in, she saw smoke billowing in the distance. She heard someone say that the shop was on fire, but she didn''t know if it had anything to do with her family. She was always uneasy, so she followed the crowd and ran out.


    The shopkeeper had inhaled too much smoke and had fallen into a coma. The green screen was so frightened that it had become unconscious. Only the men of Solo managed to stay awake. With all the materials in the Rich Villa and the Hundred Miles of Lan''an, he was sure that he would be able to heal everyone. Xue Yi promptly called for all her subordinates to temporarily stay away from the Rich Villa.


    Jing Jiu flipped off his horse. When he saw such a scene, he could only wish he had arrived late. Seeing that Li Fan wasn''t here, he let out a long sigh of relief and asked about Xue Yi''s condition with concern. Seeing that she was finally able to catch her breath, everyone started to move the shopkeeper and the green screen in a flurry towards Jing Jiu. Xue Yi angrily said: "You''re so stupid. Open the door and take them all away."


    Dan Rong was still conscious, so he and Jing Jiu stepped forward to help her up. Jing Jiu stopped her and immediately said to everyone, "Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and cool him down. Pour some water on him." As he said that, he picked up the fire bucket beside him and rushed down his back. Looking at the people who were still in a daze, he asked anxiously: "What are you daydreaming for? Hurry, don''t break it. " Xue Yi picked up a bucket and ran to someone else''s house to fetch water. Seeing this, the waiters also started to move, handing the water over to Jing Jiu. Jing Jiu did not slow down, and he slowly poured water on his body. Only after the time it took to boil a cup of tea did she stop. Dan Rong Xiao felt much better. Just as he was about to express his thanks, his vision suddenly blurred. He was unable to lift it up in a single breath, and almost fainted. Xue Yi was scared out of his wits. Jing Jiu used his hand to stop the people that surrounded them. "It''s fine, carry them away."


    Qin Xiao was kneeling on the ground. No matter what Nangong Kai Ran said, he still did not get up. Chen Deng laughed and walked over to help her up, saying, "Prince Consort, what is the reason for this? Your Majesty, it''s time to feel the pain in your heart. The ground is cold.


    Qin Xiao then stood up and bowed his head, "Guan Yu failed to protect the princess, causing her to almost die. Her crimes are unforgivable, I beg royal father to punish her."


    "Hmph." When Nangong Kai Ran heard that, he turned around and said unhappily: We should really punish you. Since you do not care about your own body, do you not care about Miao''er''s future? I shall punish you ¡ª punish you to rest for another month, and to help the princess punish you to bring a few hundred-year-old ginseng to nourish your body. "


    Qin Xiaoliu immediately put on a tear-filled look, "Your son,


    Nangong Kai Ran laughed and said: "There is no need to thank me, if you want to thank me, just thank Miao''er. This is her little gift." Saying that, he walked over and patted Qin Xiaoliu''s shoulder, "I heard that you''ve been risking your life time and time again for the sake of Miao''er''s safety. You really are a man! "That''s right!" As he spoke, he punched her twice. Qin Xiao didn''t want him to hit her in the chest, so he immediately acted like he was in pain.


    As expected, Nangong Kai Ran immediately withdrew his hand, and asked with concern, "Oh, what, are your injuries still not healed?"


    "Oh, no, it''s fine now." Qin Xiao was even more afraid that he would find an imperial physician to treat him, so he quickly explained, "It''s just that I''ve been through too much during this period of time, so I don''t have much energy left."


    Nangong Kai Ran nodded, "Indeed it will make things difficult for you, take a good rest." With that, he looked at her and said seriously, "Just don''t forget about it."


    "This son dares not forget for even a moment." "Yes, yes." Qin Xiao immediately expressed his heartfelt feelings. However, this son is afraid that I will not be able to take care of the princess and will not be able to complete royal father''s mission. In my heart, I feel ashamed when I think about it. "


    When Nangong Kai Ran saw her heartbroken expression, she immediately knew that there was a problem and hurriedly asked. Qin Xiaochao hurriedly told her about the raid and the burning of his Dragon Sword Villa yesterday. Nangong Kai Ran was astonished. Qin Xiao''s expression did not reveal any flaw as he angrily replied, "To dare to assassinate a Prince Charming, you are truly daring, your crimes are unforgivable." Qin Xiao took the chance and said: "Royal father, please do not be angry. They only want to kill me, not this one. When I was pretending to be unconscious, I heard them mention that someone even wanted to keep me alive. " Nangong Kai Ran nodded his head, "Father will send people to investigate, we cannot let Guan Yu be in danger again." He smiled suddenly. "Otherwise, Miao''er would hate me." After he finished speaking, he asked with great interest, "Guanyu just said that the opponent''s knockout drug won''t affect you, do you have any tricks?" Although he was not interested in governing the imperial government, but he had always been fascinated by unorthodox techniques. In this period of time, he had always felt that all the rare treasures in the world were no longer worthy in his eyes. No matter how devastatingly beautiful a woman was, she was nothing more than a lump of meat when she blew the lamp. His boredom made him restless, his will heavy, and all the people in the palace, large and small, were cautious, and he even burped to see if there was anyone there.


    Qin Xiao scratched her nose and started to feel embarrassed, it was not that she was making things up, it was that she was truly embarrassed, she had actually never told anyone about this, not even Mo Qingfeng. Now, it was the perfect time for this dog-leg to curry favor with Nangong Kai Ran. He blushed and said, "Father, you better not ask. There is nothing to show for this matter."


    Nangong Kai Ran knew that she had a lot of new things to offer, so she did not give up and continued to ask, "Guanyu is also embarrassed, this is a rare opportunity." With that, he laughed heartily. In his heart, he always felt at ease and at ease when he was with her. If it wasn''t for the fact that a man was born unsightly, he really wouldn''t have let her be his son-in-law. Of course, Qin Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew, would he have been scared to death?


    "Actually, it''s not that his knockout drugs are useless. It''s that they have no effect on me at all." With that, he pulled on his head with all his might, and for a long time, he still could not find a single straw. Nangong Kai Ran broke off a branch from the plum vase and handed it to her, asking curiously: "Could it be that Guan Yu is born with an abnormal number?"


    Ever since Qin Xiao had helped Elder Liu ward off the poison in the wine, not only did he leave behind a chronic poison, he also stopped doing things in the month. But one thing she was glad for was that none of the drugs had any effect on her! At first, she didn''t know it, but once, when she was careless and fell into someone else''s enchantment, she could still grit her teeth and fight that person. That person saw that she could move like she was looking at a ghost. Later on, she deliberately tried many different kinds of knockout drugs, and without exception, none of them worked. However, she didn''t reveal this matter to anyone, thus, that unlucky Fu Shaochen was taken down by her time and time again.


    The more Nangong Kai Ran listened to her story, the more excited she became, the more excited she felt. She really wanted to rush out of the palace together with her. Qin Xiaoliu threw in the towel and spoke about everything that had happened to her. Her mouth was dry and her mouth was flying with saliva. Nangong Cairan left her to have dinner with him that night, drinking wine and having all sorts of fun. Qin Xiao was afraid of appearing after drinking, so he said that his body had only taken a few light sips. The women of the harem were often lonely, and they all heard that Prince Consort Ma was both cultured and martial, and wanted Qin Xiao to sing a poem to oppose him. Although he was thick-skinned and boastful, he was still no match for Nangong Kai Ran and didn''t want to lose face, so he simply struck out with his palm. Those girls had never seen her before, and they all treated her like a god that had descended to the mortal world. The more Nangong Kai Ran looked, the more serious he became. Drinking wine, he actually started sobbing out loud. All the beauties surrounded him to comfort him before hugging him intimately, dazzling Qin Xiao. He thought to himself. No wonder so many people wanted to become the emperor. No one could resist such extravagance!


    She did not know what that hypocritical fellow, Nan Gong Kai Ran, was trying to do, but after patiently asking about it, he stopped crying and said: "You and I are having such a happy day, but after all, good times do not last long. If we were to go first, we would be truly sorry for these beauties. " As he spoke, his heart was actually filled with deep fear. Everyone said that he would live for ten thousand years, but which overlord would live for ten thousand years? " Guan Yu, Mo Qing previously told me, is it true that martial arts can strengthen one''s body and prolong one''s life? "

 C217

    Qin Xiao rolled his eyes in his heart. You''re the one who doesn''t care about them if you''re alive! She pretended to be profound, plotted it out, and said, "Master Mo is right! Guan Yu heard that the heaven Zhu has a secret technique, long-term training can be immortal, restore youth! It was said that all of the peerless masters there could reverse their limbs. Moreover, it was said that they wouldn''t die even if they were buried alive or submerged in water for a year. Just like how a black bear sleeps in winter. "When Guan Yu heard this, he was curious. He didn''t believe it at first, but ¡­"


    Nangong Kairan''s interest was instantly piqued. The temptation of immortality was too great for mortals, not to mention the high and mighty emperor that enjoyed the limelight! Qin Shixiong looked at Nangong KaiRan''s eyes as a brilliant light shone in his eyes, as if he was an Immortal Pill that could swallow him whole at any time. "Licking his lips, little hoodlum Qin continued to weave his words in an unrestrained manner." royal father, royal father, you are at the prime of your life, why should you think too much? If you really want to practice martial arts, I can teach you. Those just now ¡ª you can only take it as hearsay, Tian Zhu is really far away from our Sky Empire road. "But, but ¡­"


    "But what? "Quick, tell me!" Nangong Kai Ran''s heart was already in her throat, how could she let it go so easily.


    There is one thing that I do not know if it is appropriate to say. There is an enemy family in the Crown, and when I fought with him, I have also seen this kind of secret technique. His bones and limbs can be reversed at will, and his body can also become larger and smaller. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, even if you were beaten to death you wouldn''t believe it. "


    Nangong Kai Ran seemed to be deep in thought, "This kind of strange person, it''s not like there aren''t any." He pondered for a long time before returning to his usual expression. He upended the wine glass in his hand and said, "I am like a bird or beast imprisoned in a cage in this palace. "Sigh ¡­"


    "Why should royal father sigh? It would be hilarious to say that there is joy everywhere."


    "No matter if it''s the Misty Rain River South or the Wild Prairie, where has I not been?"


    "Hey, royal father, this woman doesn''t have to be extremely beautiful to be sexually attractive, the beauty of the scenery is the same as well. According to what Guan Yu knows, the capital is not far away, and Eternal Bamboo City, which is three hundred kilometers away, is a good place to go to. "


    "Guan Yu is making fun of Imperial Father. Not to mention three thousand miles away from the capital, even I have been lucky. Where else can I go?" Nangong Kai Ran could not help but be discouraged. He had promised to pay his respects to the fairy and yet she had not seen him. He was too lazy to listen to Qin Xiao''s rotten idea.


    "No, no, no. Even if Guan Yu had ten heads, he would not dare to joke with royal father. Heng Bamboo City was a sparsely populated city with only a few farmers farming. It was truly a rare paradise! Listen to this place, there is a continuous and indecisive bamboo forest, the crown Yu used to loathe the world, lived in seclusion for a few days. That bamboo forest has neither ferocious beasts nor mosquitoes. It can also be used to collect bamboo stalks to extract their sap, accompanied by osmanthus nectar, and has a sweet and pure fragrance, just like an immortal product. "


    "Oh? Bamboo juice? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. " Nangong Kui''s interest was piqued.


    "Imperial Father, in the few days I was there, I cooked bamboo leaf rice, served soup and bamboo shoots, and fresh bamboo juice. Aiya, it was so delicious. Now that I think about it, I even want to drool. At that time, Father could have another taste of the bamboo tea, teasing Wu Yu in the forest when he felt bored. royal father, have you seen this beast before? Its skin is black and white, and it usually likes to eat bamboo. If royal father sees it, he will definitely love it. "


    "Little Yu ¡ª ¡ª" The woman was an ancient mythical beast, but Nangong Kai Ran had only heard about her, so he had never really seen her before. Since Qin Xiaoliu said this, he could not say that he had never seen her before, so he could only nod and hope that he would never see her again.


    "Royal father, the mountains there are calm, neither fast nor dangerous, and it is most suitable to ride a horse. The mountain spring is clear and cold, the material is beautiful and heavenly treasure, you old man in the inside practice kung fu body, lead the life of Luzhi drinking the waterfall. If we can find that Heavenly Zhu Expert, wouldn''t it be hard to not live a long life? "


    Nangong Kai Ran could not help but nod, overjoyed, "Guan Yu, Guan Yu, you really are father''s happy fruit. Why didn''t you tell royal father about such a comfortable life? "


    "About that, about that, Guanyu felt that the conditions there were simple and crude, and was afraid that he had neglected Imperial Father." Qin Xiaolian deliberately did not dare to raise his head. His face was filled with regret.


    "That''s not difficult. I will immediately have the Ministry of Works build a temporary palace inside."


    Qin Xiaoliu''s goal had finally been achieved. After a long string of sounds of fighting and kung fu, he successfully retreated. She knew that she would be one step closer to success in the future, and the sin she had created would be a step deeper as well.


    This time, Qin Xiaoliu was invited to the back of the teahouse before she even had a cup of tea. Chu Jiu was always excited to see her, as if he had never given up on bringing her back.


    Qin Xiaoliu raised his hand that he was about to salute and said crisply: "That''s enough, Ninth Brother. We don''t need to be so polite. "I''m afraid that this little hoodlum will have to trouble the brothers again." Ever since Lai San had successfully separated the Scholar Xiao Li and destroyed the power of the Fourth Master Chen, he had been filled with admiration towards Qin Xiao. This time, seeing that she was even more excited than when he saw the Sect Master, he quickly took out the best tea leaves.


    "In Ninth Elder''s heart, Master Qin will always be the second master Qin of the Liu family. He will never change. "The Chen family is completely finished ¡­"


    "Nine, if this little hoodlum were to do something big in the future, would you be willing to help?"


    Chu Tianjiu stopped Lai San, who was about to express his sincerity, and said with enthusiasm, "How could the golden scales be an object in the pond? Regardless of what needs Master Qin has in the future, as long as it does not harm the interests of Master Liu and the other brothers, Chu Jiu will not be able to do anything. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Lai San is also very angry." Lai San shook off Chu Tianjiu''s hand and quickly agreed as well. He thought unhappily, how could Master Qin harm the interests of Master Liu and his brothers? There were many literary people like Nine.


    "With these words of yours, I am satisfied. "Now that I have an important matter to trouble you guys, did Nine and Little Three notice any pirates walking around the capital recently?"


    "This ¡ª" Chu Laojiu was put in a difficult position. Lai San snatched it over and said, "Master Qin, let''s not talk about the new pirates who are performing in the capital. that is, the Kunlun Slave and the Xinluo Servant. Which family doesn''t have a few people who can afford to bring them out? "


    "To tell you the truth, I was assassinated by two pirates a few days ago. Fortunately, I was not in any danger and one of the assassins died."


    "What?" Master Qin was ambushed by the pirates? " Lai San rubbed his hands together. "This is f * cking shit. If I find out who the bastard is, I''ll definitely tear him apart."


    Qin Xiao ignored the raging Lai San and asked Chu Tianjiu, "Ninth Brother, do you remember that there was a traitor who was with Master Liu to kill? We have all seen his martial arts, which is very different from my Middle Kingdom. The weapon I used to assassinate him was the same as his brother''s, that''s why I am so sure. "


    "Master Qin, don''t worry, it''s definitely not our Master Liu''s men." Master Liu, you haven''t had the time yet, how could you send someone to assassinate you? "Impossible, this is impossible." Lai San quickly denied it.


    Seeing that he had misunderstood his thoughts, Qin Xiao didn''t explain himself and continued to ask Chu Yu: "What''s the name of that brother? I remember everyone was laughing at him, like he was some kind of Maichuan Iku, wasn''t he? "


    "No underwear? "What the f * ck is that name?" Lai San was a lowly man who had never seen Master Liu twice in his life, not to mention those assassins who did not always show their heads.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s the Mecha Inner Cool. I remember that Master Qin had sparred with him before. The martial arts of the unscrupulous countrymen are truly strange and unfathomable." Chu can still recall the memory of Mai Chuan Nai''s ability to be cool.


    "It''s not convenient for the little hoodlum to go back now ¡­"


    Chu Jiu nodded, "Don''t worry, Ninth will go find that underwear brother. The pirates know the most about the pirates, with his help, we can guarantee it."


    "In that case, this little hoodlum will no longer be polite."

 C218

    She knew that sometimes you just couldn''t be too polite when you asked others to do things for you. Once trouble arose, you would just let nature take its course. Although she hadn''t been by Elder Liu''s side for long, she clearly understood his character. Perhaps this group of brothers would be a source of power for her in the future. Qin Xiaoliu left the teahouse and went straight back to his own residence. The two masters were not there, so it was much quieter now. Jiuzhen saw her return with a face full of blush and shyness. Qin Xiao did not have the mood to reminisce about the old days and directly called Zhou Siqi over. Zhou Siqi knew that she had faked her death, but he had already changed his ways. If he went back on his words now, he would become a fickle villain, so he had no choice but to accept his fate.


    Seeing that he was unwilling, Qin Xiao went straight to the point: "You don''t have to make things difficult for me. I''ll take you to meet the Big Brother Li that you spoke of."


    Zhou Siqi misunderstood the meaning of her words and said in shock, "Prince Consort, did you capture Brother Li as well? "Brother Li, this ¡­ this isn''t good. I hope you can get away from it."


    "Then how do you want me to get away with it?" Seeing his panicked look, he said: "You don''t have to worry, I didn''t capture Li Fan. We are all on the same side, come with me to see him, you''ll know when we meet." Looking at Zhou Xi Qi who was confused, Ji Hao then turned to Jiu Zhen and said, "Jiu Zhen, come with me after you pack up. I have a present for you two."


    Jiu Zhen saw the way Qin Xiao was looking at the two, and her expression immediately became gloomy. She could only accept it and leave.


    "Oh right, there''s no need to bring any luggage. We''ll go tomorrow morning. We''ll return on the same day." She looked at the familiar surroundings and murmured, "It''s about time I return. What I need to do cannot be avoided."


    After the two of them went down, she sent someone to knock Wei Ling awake. Wei Ling had finally made it clear that someone had broken in at night and stolen his gloves. That person''s martial arts skills were not weak and he appeared and disappeared in the dark. He didn''t check for a while, but his gloves were stolen in the end. Wei Chen gestured at the man''s body, while his honest face showed a bit of guilt. Qin Xiaoliu could see clearly that they were pirates again! When he saw Wei Zhang Tie yawning and lowering his head, he immediately ordered him to go back and rest. She slept soundly under her cloak. She was covered by flames in her dream. The constant moaning made her break out in a cold sweat. She couldn''t fall asleep anymore, so she decided to practice her palm strike in her room.


    Shang Jianshui rarely lost his composure, but after seeing Laifu crying bitterly and wishing he were dead, she could not help but hug him, consoling him softly in his ear, "The manor lord is Hong Fu Tian, he will definitely be fine." Dan Rong looked up and pretended to be angry: "Alright, what''s with this small matter?"


    At that time, Li Fan regretted that he had come back early, and why he hadn''t gone with him to find Xue Yi. For a moment, everyone was confused. Luckily, Xue Yi and Jing Jiu were sober, so they hurriedly asked about Lan An''s condition.


    The majority of his back was charred, which was so terrifying that he didn''t even dare to look at the good water. The old shopkeeper had been inhaling too much smoke and had been in a coma the entire time. Dan Rong Jun had asked Baili Lan An to save his life first. Baili Lan An looked at him and fed the old shopkeeper medicine, but she didn''t know when he would wake up or whether he would wake up.


    Chen San only had a small area of burn, so it wasn''t a big deal. However, the sight of him being alone made Lan An frown. He said in an unfriendly tone, "Don''t worry about others, you''re the most serious one here!" She turned her head and glared at him. "Who poured cold water on him?"


    Jing Jiu confidently said, "It''s me! What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    "Idiot!" Baili Lan An cursed, "I can''t explain myself to an idiot like you! How could such a severe burn produce cold water? If the poisonous flame couldn''t come out and stay inside, the wound couldn''t close. If you pour that dirty cold water on him and don''t use it, his life will be in danger if his wounds become festering! I hate people like you who try to show off even if you only know a little about it, but are still so confident when causing trouble! "


    "Miss Baili, now is not the time to question our responsibilities. I hope that you can save the Lord Villa Master." Lucky bowed deeply to her.


    "Now you think of begging me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the opportunity to poison it? " She didn''t like it when she came here. Ever since the last time, she didn''t like it, and she was even very disgusted with it. However, this was the best opportunity for her to please her master. Thinking of this, the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile as she said, "Mister, you can rest assured that the manor lord is Master''s brother. Lan An will naturally go all out." Then he said to the others, "Boil a pot of water and dry the medicinal cloth to keep it as a reserve." After saying that, he cleaned up the burnt area. Burns were the most painful part, and with just his body, he kept himself awake and didn''t say a word. It made him feel like he couldn''t bear to watch such a good thing happen. Laifu, however, had disappeared some time ago, and when he returned, he handed a bottle of medicine to Baili Lan An and asked anxiously, "See if it can be used? This is a personal item used by the Imperial Palace. "


    "I despise these quack doctors from the palace the most. Their wounds will scab faster with this powder, but the patient will have to suffer from this and won''t be able to move a muscle. All of their movements will bleed, even if they don''t die of illness they will die of pain." With that, he took out medicine from his medicine box and poured it on his back. He looked at the motionless Laifu and scolded: "You, a quack, if you don''t help me, what are you waiting for?" As he spoke, he tossed a bottle to Laifu. "Wipe it up for that brother of yours."


    Chen San saw that she was as beautiful and charming as a rose. At this moment, he could still think about how happy he was at once, and how he forgot all the pain he was in. It did feel a lot better when he smeared it on the medicine. Chen San''s spirits were boosted and he shed tears of gratitude.


    Baili Lan An rolled his eyes as he saw Han Li looking at him with disapproval. After taking care of everything, he said with a heavy heart, "Manor Lord, please try to clear your mind of the poison for two days. He''s in a very dangerous situation this time, so we need him to stay in the room. You guys should arrange it yourselves and pray for good fortune. " After she finished speaking, she looked at Laifu once more. "Oh right, don''t be a quack and act on your own. "Don''t bandage him, just change his clothes." After saying so, he looked at Chen San who didn''t want to leave him and said exasperatedly, "Whatever you want is up to you." After saying that, she packed up her luggage and prepared to leave. Xue Yi pulled her and warmly said, "Lan An, help me check on Green Screen. She hasn''t woken up since."


    Baili Lan An looked at Green Screen who was unconscious all this while, and said in a bad mood, "Even the worst ones didn''t faint, so all of them are still sleeping soundly. She''s fine. Just wait until she wakes up. " As he spoke, he pulled out a pill, "Since she''s awake, let her eat it. She''ll definitely be shocked."


    Yingchun sobbed and advised, "My wife, go back and rest. Yingchun is fine here."


    Xue Yi could not express his sorrowful feelings. He and Mo Qingfeng were the closest people to Qin Xiaoxiao, and one of them was still on the battlefield while the other had already turned into this. The only thing he could do was help her take care of them.


    Laifu went out to help with the prescription. Jing Jiu pulled him back and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I just wanted to help. "Unexpectedly, unsurprisingly ¡ª"


    "I don''t blame you, don''t feel guilty." Laifu pulled her along. "Go help me."


    Shang Shanshui did not say a word. He had gathered a large number of guards to stand guard outside the door to prevent any more assassins from appearing. This was all she could do. The people from the Dragon Sword Villa were in a gloomy mood. Previously, when the villa was destroyed, they didn''t feel anything, but each and every one of them held their breath as they tried to find the culprit. Now that the manor lord had fallen, the sky suddenly felt like it was about to collapse.

 C219

    Xue Yi hadn''t slept for the entire night. Lying on the couch, Lu Sheng felt at ease. He even wondered if she had fainted or fallen asleep. Dan Rong Rui didn''t rest either. She kept tossing and turning without sleeping, and she would occasionally let out gasps. Xue Yi didn''t dare to disturb him. She stood guard by the side and resented the fact that her body had grown longer. She would rather collapse on such a night like this than not know what would happen to the little hoodlum Qin? Nothing would happen, the most important thing in her heart was her mysterious mission, followed by Mo Qingfeng, then the manor lord, and then maybe her past brothers, who knew where she would go.


    Qin Xiao knew he shouldn''t let his master see him while he was living under someone else''s roof. He took advantage of the night''s absence to hurry back without breakfast. The defense system of the Rich Villa was not only better than the Dragon Sword Villa''s, but their food was also pretty good. Although the amount of breakfast was not big, there were a lot of different kinds. Just looking at them was sufficient to make one drool. She had arrived just in time, and the food was steaming hot.


    Shang Lianshui did not eat with the rest of them, and the other subordinates and servants were all living together with the servants in the villa. Including Qin Xiaoliu, there were only Li Fan, Jing Jiu, Laifu, Wang Rui, Baili Lan An and a few others on the table.


    The servants of the wealthy manor all trained very quickly, and they knew that they were all rich and powerful people. Every meal had meat and wine, and depending on the food, the drinking would also be different. It was not suitable to drink alcohol in the morning, so the kitchen had specially prepared fruit wine for everyone. Qin Xiaoliu came all the way here to thirst. She took a big step on the stool and gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine. She wiped the corner of her mouth with her sleeve and said, "Go to seclusion." As he spoke, he picked up a crystal bag and placed the whole bag into his mouth. The juice splattered all over the place and spilled all over his chest. Jing Jiu involuntarily moved to the side, and whispered in Li Fan''s ear, "What does it look like?" Li Fan lightly coughed twice to signal for her to shut up.


    Qin Xiaoliu only said: "There is nothing that cannot be said to others. What kind of skills are you capable of sneaking around?" After saying that, he picked up the osmanthus cake and took a bite. "Hey, where''s my brother and Xue Yi?"


    Li Fan lowered his head and silently drank a cup of wine. Dan Rong had instructed everyone not to say anything to Qin Xiao, but he wasn''t an idiot who didn''t even know if his Prince Consort was a man or a woman. How could he not be suspicious?


    Looking at the way everyone was hesitating to speak, Qin Xiao instantly misunderstood and scolded: "F * ck! These two shameless things can''t be fooling around behind my back, right? "It''s so late and he still hasn''t woken up. How big of a commotion did it make last night?"


    "Don''t you always want to find someone to rely on for Xue Yi? Isn''t this perfect?" Laifu was unable to swallow his anger, seeing that Qin Xiaoliu was still misunderstanding him, he finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Xiao was about to explode, but he was instantly speechless. Indeed, wasn''t this what she had always hoped for? Then why did she look like she was caught red-handed?


    "Little bastard, why didn''t you come back last night?" Following the direction of the voice, he looked over. Dan Rong Bu was dressed in purple, and the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. Other than his pale expression, he looked like he had just entered the bridal room. Her face was completely red as she lowered her head to support her son. He was about to press his entire body against hers. Qin Xiao held his breath as he said with a buzz: "Yes, it seems like I came back to the wrong place."


    "What''s wrong, right, sit down and eat." The two of them sat opposite her, and Xue Yi shyly fed him a bowl of porridge. Qin Xiao smelled the thick pollen on the other side. It was the fragrance of the white sandalwood, the favorite scent of the snow-clothed person. The two of them had been contaminated by so much pollen that Li Fan, who was beside them, couldn''t help but sneeze a few times.


    She gloomily poured a cup of wine and handed it over, "We two brothers will go together. We wish big brother and sister-in-law a hundred years of good harmony."


    "Alright."


    He did not forget to refill his cup again. Xue Yi reached out to stop the hand that was about to hold his cup, took away the wine cup and said with a smile: "Manor Lord should drink less. Xue Yi dares to do it for you."


    Qin Xiaozui looked at her indifferently. She was usually too intimate with him and was making a ruckus, but today, her eyes were always circling around others. She could not accept this for the moment. He was not very generous to begin with. He raised his glass and gulped down the wine. The two of them had betrayed him at the same time, so what could he do? It didn''t seem like she was betraying him, she had indeed been trying to make a match. As she thought of this, her mood turned even worse. She only ate without a care in the world.


    When Dan Rong saw that she wasn''t happy, he said, "Xue Yi is too nervous. How about I call for someone to go up to the Pear Blossom Spring?"


    "Manor Lord, does Xue Yi''s words have no weight in your heart?" Xue Yi was inwardly blaming Dan Rong for being too stubborn. For no other reason than that he would have to help her out even if it was just for Qin Xiao! It was already a miracle that he could still move. Drinking wine was undoubtedly fatal. If he were to find out in the future, how could Qin Xiao feel at ease?


    When Qin Xiao heard her completely misunderstand the meaning of her words, he snorted coldly. "Forget it. It''ll make Lady Xue unhappy." With that, he took a steamed bun and ran back to his room.


    Laifu, seeing that she had left, could no longer hold himself back, so he put down his chopsticks and said angrily: "Manor Lord, if you don''t want her to worry, you will have us accompany you. Are you worried? Could it be that even after adding all these people together, you still can''t compare to a single Qin Xiaozui? " Wangcang wanted to follow his advice, but when he saw his expression, he was so frightened that he shut his mouth and continued to eat his porridge.


    "You''re overthinking it. I have my own plans." After he finished speaking, he got up to go back, but Xue Yi hurriedly supported him and turned to Laifu: "Sir, you misunderstood me. If Sir Qin found out about this matter, she would definitely do something ¡ª" Xue Yi did not finish what she wanted to say.


    Xue Yi felt bitter in her heart as she spoke. ''Little bastard. Little bastard. Don''t tell me that you''ve never understood my thoughts?'' After returning home, she couldn''t eat anymore. After returning to her room, she watched over the green screen as she was still unconscious.


    On the other hand, Green Screen could sleep. Snowy stood in front of the table, both hands on her cheeks, seemingly lost in thought. She looked at Green Screen sleeping beauty with a serene and carefree expression, wishing that she could exchange with her.


    "Has the green screen woken up yet?" he asked, leaning back in his bed.


    "Yeah, I wonder if it will be dangerous?"


    "Let''s let Lan An see it again." Oh right, is Manager Sun still awake? "


    "Manor Lord ¡ª" Xue Yi stood up and walked over, "Don''t worry about others, just take care of yourself. Among these people, you are the one who is hurt the most. Lan An even said yesterday that your injuries were severe and your life was in danger. " "Rest in peace. Lan An said that the fire poison attacked your heart, and this is your foundation. If it were me, I would have died a long time ago." Xue Yi wasn''t saying this to scare him. If she hadn''t been in so much pain, she would have cried herself to death. She couldn''t help but feel pity for him.


    Green Screen turned over at this moment. When Xue Yi heard the commotion, she immediately went over to take a look. The little girl rubbed her eyes and finally woke up.


    "My ancestor, you still know how to wake up!" Xue Yi patted her chest.


    Green Screen looked around and asked curiously, "Where is this? Isn''t it in the fire? " He made a fuss again and said, "Ah! Where''s the manor lord? How is the manor lord? I think the owner is like a man on fire. "


    "You are in the manor lord''s room, don''t you find it familiar? Did you turn stupid from your sleep? " Xue Yi said unhappily.


    "Really?" Green Screen blushed, "Then where is the manor lord?"


    "Here." Dan Rongyu felt helpless as well.


    The green screen flipped over and his movements were even nimbler than those of a little scumbag. It was impossible to tell that he had been unconscious for the entire day, except that his neck was slightly crooked. She quickly asked, "Manor Lord, are you alright?"


    Dan Rong was upset, but he only said: "It''s fine, if you wake up, don''t stay in my room."


    Without saying anything further, Green Screen reached out to untie his belt and whispered, "Quick, let Green Screen have a look."


    Xue Yi was so frightened that she hurriedly ran over and grabbed her hand and angrily said: "Why are you not following the rules like this? What are you randomly touching?"


    Lu Ping opened her mouth and started crying. As she sobbed, she explained, "I just wanted to see where it was burning. My wife, why are you so fierce? Do you know how scared I am and how worried I am? "


    Xue Yi''s heart did not soften as she coldly said: "You still have the nerve to say you''re worried? Since you''re unconscious, I haven''t punished you, what are you screaming for? Hurry up and get out. If you dare to disturb the manor lord, be careful of the family rules! Don''t think that just because Dragon Sword Villa is destroyed, you guys have no rules. "


    The pain in his back was excruciating, but his heart was anxious and he was in a daze. When he saw that his face was covered in snow, he couldn''t help but look at her in a new light. It would truly be a blessing if this woman was married by someone. Forget it, all of you can leave. Just as he finished speaking, a person rushed in through the door and pushed open the green screen in a panic, asking, "Big brother, what''s going on?"

 C220

    Xue Yi pulled him away and advised: "If you want to know, I''ll tell you later. Don''t bother him anymore."


    "What is going on?" Qin Xiao still wouldn''t let go of Xue Yi''s hand. There was no other choice but to tell her the general story of yesterday. He had applied the powder of the snow robe to cover the smell of medicine on his body. The two of them were so intimate because he really needed someone to take care of him. Even though they had gone through trials of life and death together, she was still here stirring up trouble and causing trouble!


    "Green screen--you sure know how to mess things up." Looking at the terrified green screen, the green screen hid behind her back and slowly moved to the side. When she saw the comb on the table, she said in surprise: "Manor Lord, this comb ¡ª" The comb was engraved with grass patterns and wild roses, clearly a woman''s thing, but who was it to give it to? Could it be my wife? Or was it himself?


    "This, this comb ¡ª" Dan Rong didn''t know how to reply. He couldn''t say that he had used it himself, but he couldn''t say that it had been given to Qin Xiao! At that time, he only thought of Qin Xiao and bought it casually. Who knew that while he was tidying his clothes, he had left it outside. Just as he was hesitating and thinking Qin Xiao would jump over, he saw that he was embarrassed, so he coughed and asked: "It looks pretty good."


    "This servant will comb the manor lord''s hair."


    Qin Xiao saw Green Screen''s shy look and became angry. He said stiffly: "I''m fine, just get out."


    Green Screen pursed her lips in displeasure. She intentionally placed the comb in front of Qin Xiaoliu and asked Dan Rongyu: "Manor lord, just who is the owner of this comb!" Her original intention was for him to buy it for Xue Yi, so that Qin Xiao could hear that she had given up on Xue Yi. This way, she wouldn''t ruin her own wife''s life.


    Originally, he had no intention of giving her away. How could he say that in front of others? At the very least, this damned girl was still a man in front of outsiders. He casually said, "It''s yours."


    The green screen was surprised and immediately thanked him happily. He put it in his bosom and couldn''t conceal his joy as he glanced at the little bully. Qin Xiaozui said without batting an eyelid: "I still have things to discuss with the manor lord, go out."


    "This servant still needs to serve the Manor Lord."


    Green Screen didn''t take the little hoodlum Qin Xuan seriously at all. He didn''t move at all as he looked at Dan Rong. Dan Rong coughed twice and said: "You, you should leave first."


    "Yes!" Green Screen jumped down.


    This green screen must have taken a fancy to Big Brother! Qin Xiao thought to himself, "Good girl, you actually dared to show off to me. Did you forget that I was the one who called you two to meet?" She thought to herself as she looked at him. Normally, a book that was acting all serious was filled with flowers and grass, but it actually connected both the green screen and Xue Yi together. Her face was as long as a white mountain just thinking about it.


    Seeing that Green Screen had left, Xue Yi also left and closed the door. She consoled her in a small voice: "Sir Qin, please don''t be angry. The manor lord''s situation isn''t too optimistic. You have to be careful and come and get me."


    Qin Xiaoliu said in a bad mood: "Manor Lord is truly a merciful servant. I think this green screen is about to become a master."


    "Little bastard, do you have to guess me like this? You don''t know who I am? Do you really want to ruin my heart? " Even if he didn''t have any feelings for her, he wouldn''t allow his feelings to be distorted.


    "I really don''t understand your intentions." Qin Xiaoliu turned around and looked at him with a wry smile. His hands were full of scars from being scalded, and there was not a single inch of it left to heal. Her heart was in even more pain than he was. The emotion she had suppressed for so long burst out at this instant. You like me, but you push me to someone else. When I finally fell in love with someone else, you came to tell me about your feelings. Don''t you think that your feelings are too torturous? "


    When he heard her words, he felt guilty. He had indeed been wrong, and shouldn''t have provoked her from the start. He stood up and walked over to her back. "So I brought you so much pain."


    Qin Xiao quickly turned around. His head was sweating profusely, as if he had suffered a great deal of pain. Qin Xiao was shocked. This entire morning, he hadn''t eaten a single meal, yet he was being tossed around by her. Why was it that every time she did something, she would always ignore everyone else? Qin Xiaolian began to feel angry and helped him into the bed. "Don''t say anything else about us first."


    "Let''s get to the point, I can see what Green Screen is thinking. She''s just a girl, how am I supposed to explain it to her?" Even though she is a servant, she still has to consider Xue Yi''s face. "


    "Are you recruiting me as your physique? First Mimi, now the green screen. I originally thought that little Momo would be like that to attract bees and lead butterflies, but I didn''t think that you were even more unreliable than him! " After he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. He had been brooding over Mimi''s matter, so she quickly changed the topic, "Since you don''t like her, why did you return her hope?" "Just like how you treated me back then." The more she spoke, the softer her voice became. She didn''t want others to misunderstand that she did not want to be taken advantage of, so retreating would only be an insult to Mo Qingfeng.


    She didn''t want to talk about their past and only explained: "I will find an opportunity to explain it to her. It doesn''t matter if it''s the snowy clothes or the green screen, everything is the same."


    "Nothing will give her a comb?" Manor Lord, since when did you give me this gift? " Qin Xiaoliu was well aware of what was going on with the comb, but she had to say it this way.


    "Why haven''t I sent you a knife?" Dan Rong was getting impatient, how was he supposed to explain this? Qin Xiaoliu was not a person who would be entangled with emotions. Just like how she and Qing Feng did not show much reluctance and pain when they parted ways in their most loving times, she instead had more things to do. Just like how she had invited him, but had never compromised.


    "Yeah, yeah, I gave you a knife and it was even embedded with gems. It was really valuable. I''ve been tricked for a long time, I don''t care. "


    "How can you? "You ¡ª ¡ª" For a moment, Dan Rong was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that he was really angry, Qin Xiao said honestly: "Sorry big brother, I didn''t take it as a gift, I will give it to little Momo as a form of defense. You, don''t misunderstand, I have no other intentions. I just, I just wanted to give him something as a form of defense. " She found herself darkening.


    "This is yours, you can do whatever you want with it. At the very least, it means that you value it. "Also, that comb, that comb, in fact, is for you."


    In fact, she had already guessed it in her heart, "Then why did you give it to Green Screen?"


    "Are you saying that you''re a girl in front of her? I thought you''d know. "


    "I know? What do I know? You didn''t say anything. What right do I have to give something to someone without my permission? "


    "Then I''ll buy you something even better?" Since he really couldn''t handle her, he could only try to curry favor with her and pull her hand for advice.


    "I just want to be like that."


    "Same?" This ¡ª this ¡ª jade is very hard to find. " Dan Rong was in a difficult position, why did he give his slanderous words to Green Screen back then? This was truly a result of eating his own evil.


    Qin Xiao rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, "Then I''ll leave it up to you." The swing of her hand had touched the wounds on his hands, causing him to frown.


    Qin Xiao kept blaming himself for being too careless. His expression became serious as he asked: "Tell me the truth, how are your injuries?"


    "What do you think?" This time, he felt powerless in his heart. He was only holding on to himself in front of Qin Xiaoliu. He had too many things he needed to do and did not want to fall down.


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. I''ve already begun to avenge you. That White Lotus Flower will definitely not be any better. Since he does not harm me, I will not harm him either. Eldest brother, just watch how I play with him until he dies. " If his previous guess was correct, Qin Xiaozui thought, then the white lotus would definitely be very busy in the future and wouldn''t have the time to scheme against others.


    "What did you do?" He was a little apprehensive about what she had done recently.


    "Also, there was something fishy about yesterday''s incident." After he finished, he pretended to smile lightly: "But you don''t have to worry, I will find out. "If I don''t rub the sand in my eyes, no one can fool around in front of me."

 C221

    Nangong Kairan ordered the Ministry of Industry to cut bamboo and build a temporary palace in Heng Zhu City for a period of one month. Also in the national selection of beautiful women, workers, for an adequate palace fully prepared. For a time, the entire nation was in a state of panic and unease. In the capital, males who were 15 years old and above were conscripted to build palaces, while females who were 15 years old and had beautiful looks were selected to be the most outstanding daughters. There were no young men or women in the streets of Shang Jing!


    The Minister of Industry, Pei Mai, was not successful in his recommendation. The court was beheaded by a traitor, and the officials begged him to put him in prison for another trial. Nangong KaiRan immediately appointed the Supervisor of Meritorious Service, thanking him a thousand times for his meritorious service. Trembling as he received the imperial edict, he knew that the Emperor had finally lost his patience.


    Although Qin Xiaoliu was a ''holiday'' due to the Emperor''s great kindness, she still went to the Ministry of Justice after this matter and met with Pei Mei who was out of luck. Looking at the dying Pei Mi Qin, his heart almost choked. He only instructed the guards to take good care of him and change the cleanest cell. He also ordered his men to prepare the living expenses. The guard was following her lead. With her order, who would dare to relax? Pei Mei kowtowed deeply in gratitude. Qin Xiaoliu did not dare to stay any longer, nor did she dare to look at Pei Mei. She hurriedly ran out of the prison. Mu Sheng was already waiting for her at the entrance. The cold expression on his face caused Qin Xiao to feel cold from the bottom of his heart. He kept a low profile after following Qin Xiaoliu to make people forget about him. Now that he had appeared, he already knew why. Blocking his mouth and looking at the road outside, he said in a deep voice: "Come with me."


    The two of them sat down at the Ru Family Tea House. Qin Xiaolian did not go and find Chu Yu. He only drank tea with Mu Sheng in a quiet place. At the table, a purple clay pot was sitting quietly like a guest. There were four pieces of four fresh candied fruits around him: black melon seeds, white melon seeds, walnut dips, sugar almonds, and four different fruits. The four candied fruits made one drool even more. The most beautiful was a plate of green bean cake with green tea in the middle. The small pieces of tea were steamed, dried, ground, and then steamed with green bean noodles and brown sugar. The tea was developed exclusively by the second master in the teahouse. It was soft, fragrant and sweet, melting in the mouth. Its appearance was also green and fresh. It was Qin Xiaoliu''s favorite refreshment. Every time, Qin Xiaoliu couldn''t help but want to eat a plate for free. When the people at the teahouse saw her, they would not dare to slight her and would take out all the best things in the shop. This time, Qin Xiaoliu only took a glance at the pot and lowered the temperature of the water in the pot. Then, she slowly poured a pot of frightful fragrant tea into the teacup in front of Mu Sheng, "How''s the difference between tasting and normal days?"


    "The green is clear and green, the wine is sweet and thick, the teeth and cheeks are fragrant, and the aftertaste is endless." Mu Sheng only took a sip and stopped drinking.


    "Brother Mu, why do you refuse to drink when you have such a high evaluation?"


    Mu Sheng sneered and picked up the pot. He shook it and took off the lid, "This tea is already very fragrant, and you added dried osmanthus inside. The fragrance is intoxicating. It''s simply superfluous." After he finished speaking, he actually threw away the teapot. The pieces of porcelain that hit the stone made a series of crisp sounds as they hit the ground, startling everyone who looked at it. Qin Xiao raised his hand to stop the people who were about to come out. He then continued to speak, "Meng Zizhi: benevolent, righteous, and intelligent. He is not just me, I am born with him. Xunzi Day: Human life is also a fortified villain. But I always felt that there was no good or bad in the beginning. When people were born, they were originally pure and innocent. The world turned them into hypocrisy, arrogance, and viciousness.


    "Mencius did not say the good of human nature, nor did Xun Zi say that human nature was evil. Even if the people of the world wanted to misunderstand, it was impossible. Human nature can turn both evil and good. Brother Mu''s words were extremely true. Unless one had a strong reputation, how could there be good and evil when one was born? And the world is made up of all things, and man is one of them. The earth grows all things, we are all the children of the earth, how can we be changed by the world? Brother Mu, you shouldn''t be too persistent. " Seeing that Mu Sheng was about to speak, Qin Xiao asked with a smile: "Brother Mu is definitely not here to discuss this with me, what does Brother Mu know?"


    "You and Brother Li were discussing important matters. After Tian Family saw you, they went all out and went all out. Is this a bit too much of a coincidence?"


    "There''s no need to say anymore!" Qin Xiaoliu crushed the teacup in his hand with a "kacha" sound. A trickle of blood slowly dripped from the gap between his fingers. His small face had never been so hot before. It was even more awkward than being caught face-to-face with a servant girl. He was too ashamed to see anyone. This was a pain she would never be able to face in her heart. Was it for her own selfish desire to sink into water and fire, or was it because she didn''t care about small matters? Once the success was over, she could only give herself the weakest of excuses.


    "If this is the big matter that Sir Qin spoke of, then I will have to consider whether I should follow you or not." Mu Sheng stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Let''s go, I don''t dare to force myself to stay."


    Mu Sheng looked at the tired and sluggish face of the little hoodlum Qin Xiao. It seemed that he had aged a lot in an instant. He still didn''t understand this person at all. Qin Xiao slapped the table and shouted: "Call your shopkeeper over. The teapot is already broken, and no one is going to clean it?"


    Chu Tianjiu immediately ran out, nodded his head, and bowed apologetically as he led the way to the back room. Qin Xiaoliu saw a man not much taller than himself, and when he saw her, he respectfully bowed to her. Mei Chuan greets Second Master Qin. "


    "That''s enough, why are you giving such a big gift to your brother?" Qin Xiao was helping him up with one hand. If Chu Tianjiu sent her a message, there would definitely be some news. She just didn''t expect the news to arrive so quickly. She quickly adjusted her mood and asked with a smile, "Did Brother Meichuan find anything?"


    "Just as Second Master Qin had expected, yesterday Sir Fu Cheng had secretly summoned a swordsman from China." As Second Master Qin had expected, yesterday Sir Fu Cheng had secretly summoned a swordsman from China.


    Qin Xiao endured his crappy words and asked with furrowed brows, "What was the cause of death?"


    "Heavily injured, incurable."


    "Is it an arrow wound?" Qin Xiaoliu''s expression became increasingly gloomy.


    "Eh? How did Sir Qin know? "


    Looking at the Astonishing expression on Mecha''s face, Qin Xiaoliu took out a Selling Ling and asked, "Brother Mecha, do you know that this is your country''s secret weapon?"


    Mecha Inner Cool excitedly picked up the sarin and said amiably: "How could Second Master Qin have our hidden weapons?"


    "Did your friend ever see a person with a pair of peach blossom eyes who was extremely handsome?" Qin Xiaolian felt that the answer was getting closer and closer to his thoughts. His heart also became heavier and heavier.


    "Second Master Qin is truly a miracle, a brilliant plan. There was such a person at the funeral. "


    "So these bastards live in the inn. No wonder I couldn''t find them." Qin Xiaolian muttered to himself, turned to Mei Chuan and said cooly, "Brother, you''re being considerate."

 C222

    Qin Xiaoliu went to the palace to see her daughter-in-law, Princess Yi Huan. She secretly hid behind the screen, and when Nangong Miao came in, she immediately ran to the study table, with Qi Xi patiently instructing her.


    "Princess, the brush is too light."


    "I know."


    "Princess, it''s too heavy."


    "I know."


    "Princess!" The paper is broken! "


    "I know!"


    Hearing that, the furious Nangong Miao finally couldn''t help but want to leave from behind the screen, but then he heard Nangong Miao ask the already trembling Qi Xi, "Qi Xi, your brain is the best, do you think those rumors about Prince Consort are true?"


    Qin Xiao shrunk his body again, and then he heard Qi Xi''s reply: "Princess, how could you listen to the words of those despicable people? They just wanted the whole world to be in chaos. Since Prince Consort had taken office in the Ministry of Justice, which one of his actions had not been to seek justice for the people and be extremely satisfied? How was he a villain who would bring calamity to his country? Look at him, although he doesn''t usually change his attitude, but once he met with a big problem, wasn''t he a man that could support the heavens? Other than the little unknown with the Miss Xue Yi, she had never been out in the open. Why would she give her majesty such rotten ideas? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao was relieved, "I knew that Prince Consort is the best. I will have royal father capture them and kill them all." She then continued to smile, "Look, the paper is really broken, why don''t you give me another one." When Qi Xi had finished changing the Xuan paper, Nangong Miao said irritably: "Forget it, it''s fine. It''s so annoying. Remember, don''t write your name down. This princess'' flower deposit hasn''t been carved properly yet. "


    The master and the servant were still noisily drawing beside the table, but Qin Xiaolian had no impulse to go out. She simply laid on the bed. It seemed that the news had even reached her own daughter-in-law. This was truly a good thing that never left the house, and the bad news spread far and wide. She was in the midst of wild thoughts when the eunuch at the door sent word to the princess that she was summoned, and dismissed the seven joys. It was impossible for him to tell Nangong Miao all these shameful things about his achievements and Huaifei. However, this unlucky girl had followed him, it seemed like she was going to find out about his attitude from Nangong Miao. Although the royal family had some feelings for each other, there was still a gap between father and mother. For Esteemed wangfei, her feelings for Nangong Miao were no different from an ordinary mother''s feelings for her daughter. In the future, if they really did act against their son-in-law due to disagreements, they would at least appease their daughter first.


    "Qin Xiao came out from behind the screen with a mocking smile. Since they''re worried, then I''ll just relax for them." Big Sister Qi Xi, what did you draw? Quick, let this grandpa see! "


    Seeing Qin Xiaoliu descending from the sky, the seven of them were pleasantly surprised. Just as they were about to bow and greet him, he gently smiled and said: "I was going to surprise the princess just now, but who would have thought that mufei would call me away?" As she spoke, she came to the side of the table, exclaiming exaggeratedly, "Oh, what''s going on here? How can there be a picture of me? "


    Qi Xi was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She hung her head low, not daring to raise it. After holding it in for a long while, she twisted her body and replied, "Yes, the princess painted it for Prince Consort."


    Little Charmer Qin was smiling from head to toe, "Come on, come on, I''m not sure about my daughter-in-law yet. She drew it? Didn''t she smash the paper with her pestle? "


    Qi Xi saw that she had been hiding in the room the entire time, so she must have heard everything that had just happened. She started to secretly rejoice. With this, the princess shouldn''t even think about taking her contribution! "Jean, Prince Consort is too kind."


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Xiao said as he picked up the drawing paper, "Aiyee, if it wasn''t for the fact that I was hiding on the bed all this time, I would really have thought that I was made by a master. Look, isn''t this the brush technique that Yuan Hongzi drew? "


    A look of pleasant surprise appeared on Qi Xi''s face. "How did Prince Consort know that Qi Xi liked copying Lord Yuan''s paintings?"


    "I, Qin Xiaoliu, have never misjudged anyone. Don''t tell the princess about this matter, don''t disappoint her. This Prince Consort ¨C just pretend to be deaf and mute for once." As she spoke, she pointed her finger at the tip of Qi Xi''s nose. Qi Xi''s body, which she had originally wanted to dodge, was now paralyzed in her arms, unable to break free.


    "Jing Nu is my daughter." As Qin Xiaoliu spoke, he revealed a look of pity. This caused Qi Xi, who always had a low self-esteem but was proud and aloof, to be unable to suppress the restless heart that was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Prince Consort, you''re really bad."


    "Men are not bad, but women don''t love them." Qin Xiaomeng''s two front teeth were bared. The ruffian''s smile almost hooked Qixi''s marriage. At this moment, she felt that Prince Consort wasn''t ugly at all. In fact, he was even more charming and manly than Lord Mo. "Hai." Qin Xiaoliu turned around and sighed.


    "Prince Consort, is there anything you''re worried about?"


    "Oh, don''t say it. Don''t you think it''s strange that mufei''s direct princess doesn''t allow you to go here? "


    As soon as she said it, she realized that she had been serving the princess ever since she was young. No matter where the princess went, she would accompany the princess.


    "There are many things that you don''t know." Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Qin Xiao didn''t waste any more words. "At that time, Xue Yi and I made a ruckus that not only the princess knew, but even mufei knew about it."


    "AHH!" "Then the Empress must have been mistaken in blaming you." Qi Xi cried out worriedly. Last time, Qin Xiaoliu and the princess had an awkward quarrel in the palace, and the emperor had almost beaten Qin Xiaoliu to death. This time, he had even caused trouble for the imperial concubine. It was best not to let anything bad happen to him!


    "Sigh, this isn''t much. At most, just beat me up again. "But, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Qi Xi saw that she did not continue and was so scared that her face turned white.


    "Only, Xue Yi is a person of the Dragon Sword Villa, and the Villa Master''s identity is somewhat special. "Mufei might have misunderstood my relationship with bandits, that''s a huge crime."


    "Huh?" Qi Xi did not expect such a complicated situation.


    "When the time comes, I will be unlucky. It''s fine if I am killed and cut to death, but who knows how many innocent people will be implicated. The most pitiful one is actually the princess."


    "Prince Consort --" Before Qin Xiao could finish her sentence, Qi Xi asked with a serious expression, "What does Prince Consort need to do?"


    "How can I bear to implicate Qi Xi? You guys have nothing to do with this. Only, I only hope that Qi Xi can hear and hear from the princess'' mouth. "


    "Qixi understands. Prince Consort doesn''t need to worry. This servant will definitely live up to the kindness of Prince Consort Ma and Princess."


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Qin Xiao let out a sigh of relief, but then asked with feigned ignorance: "I was just about to pay my respects to Imperial Father, how could I be stopped outside the door by Steward Chen? Sigh."


    "Prince Consort isn''t aware of this."


    Qin Xiaoliu asked knowing the answer, "Is it another calamity that has brought some foreign beauties to father?"


    Although Qi Xi knew that there was no one in the room, she still looked around and said, "Originally, Chief Steward was going to bring in his distant cousin''s niece. It''s said that her child is noble, elegant, and devastatingly beautiful. Your Majesty was looking forward to it. How could I know? How could I know? I heard that my family had lost water and was burnt beyond recognition. If I were to contribute any further, wouldn''t it scare Your Majesty? "


    Qin Xiao was shocked. She had been suspicious about Xue Yi''s attack on the green screen, and had only thought that that person was going to capture Xue Yi and use her to threaten her or him. Who would have thought that he would have to pay a tribute to the Emperor in the palace! This piece of information caused her to break out in a cold sweat, and a cold chill ran down her spine. Qi Xi seemed to have noticed something amiss as he hurriedly asked, "Prince Consort, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." The little hoodlum Qin Feng gritted his teeth. Luckily, he was fine now. He hadn''t thought that the wooden lotus flower would be so venomous that it would use the snow clothes to attack him and his son!


    Qi Xi continued, "Although beauties can''t enter the palace, but ¡ª" Qi Xi looked around and whispered into Qin Xiaozui''s ears, "A few days ago, after Prince Consort Ma saw His Majesty, His Majesty stopped going to the morning assembly and did not allow anyone to enter the sleeping quarters." Saying that, she lowered her voice even more. "I heard from Official Yu who was serving His Majesty that the person in the palace is also a beautiful son, and is also a single arm! I heard that not only is it with His Majesty, but he also teaches His Majesty some meditation and martial arts. I heard that he was born with a strange ability and is a little different from us. "


    The corners of Qin Xiaob''s mouth lifted as he revealed a dark and sinister smile. All of this was exactly as he had imagined! White Lotus, you are tying yourself up like a cocoon! She sneered sinisterly. Qi Xi looked over from the side and jumped in fright. She couldn''t help but step back. "Prince Consort, you ¡ª"


    Qin Xiaolian patted Qi Xi''s shoulder, "It''s fine if you say these things to me. Everyone else, don''t reveal them. Be careful not to say anything bad."


    The construction of the Eternal Bamboo City had been going on for a long time. It had not failed his mission, and he had been working day and night on it. However, not a single person on the construction site had died from exhaustion or illness. He divided the people he had recruited into two groups. One of them was in charge of the day and the other was in charge of the night. At first, the people who were recruited all had complaints in their hearts, but their daily meals were excellent. There was meat, food, and soup. The treasures of Everlasting Bamboo City were like heavenly treasures, the food on the ground was like ingredients, even the tiniest cooking was delicious. Most of these people only ate and ate at home. Some of them had never seen meat before, so they only did half a day''s worth of work. Although their work was a bit tiring, it was much more comfortable compared to living at home. Those who were already serving as corv¨¦e had never been treated like this before. They felt as if they were in heaven. Everyone regarded the achievement as the savior, and for a time everyone praised it. For a moment, Nangong Kairan forgot to urge him. Every day, he would be dispirited.

 C223

    He was the most valued and youngest general in the garrison. He had been protecting the emperor for three years. His entrance into the palace was also out of his expectation. He and Ming Xiao Yuan''s teachers came from the same sect, and he was practically practicing martial arts together. In other words, he was also from the same sect as the most popular disciple, Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng was very distant from Mo Qingfeng when he was young, and he wasn''t very intimate with Mo Qingfeng. However, he didn''t care about Ming Xiao anymore, and he was even afraid that he wouldn''t be able to avoid Mo Qingfeng. Among these brothers, Ming Xiao Yuan would always be that dazzling moon. The others could only be around him like the stars, and he was the most unremarkable one. His talent couldn''t compare to Ming Xiao Yuan, his martial arts couldn''t compare to Mo Qingfeng, and even the zither, chess, calligraphy, and paintings weren''t as spirited as Mo Qingfeng. He only practiced the martial arts that his master taught him every day, but he still couldn''t learn it well. Ming Xiao Yuan was no different from the other people. He was never high and mighty, but he was born with that kind of nobility and pride. Every time, he would secretly watch this senior practice martial arts until he was discovered by Mingxiao from behind a tree. He embarrassedly lowered his head, thinking that this time, he was definitely finished and would be scolded to death by his master. However, this was the first time a bright smile appeared on Ming Xiao Yuan''s face. He asked, "You practice a set of fist techniques. Let me take a look."


    That day was like a dream, his eldest senior brother had personally instructed him! Everyone thought that Mo Qingfeng''s martial arts were the highest, even though he was young, his talent was extremely high, and he trained the hardest, to the point where even his master''s heart ached. However, that day, he could be considered to be the true mentor. Eldest Martial Brother was the true expert. He was a person with a great amount of wisdom and foolishness. Ever since that day, he had prostrated himself before his senior brother, giving his entire being and mind to his senior brother.


    The eldest senior brother was as everyone had expected him to be. Everyone was happy for him, excluding Mo Qingfeng. That day, the Eldest Senior Brother drank a lot and was completely drunk. When he sent the people back to their room, he heard his tiny voice crying. He knew that he was unhappy, but he did not want to! His heart had been aching for so many years, and he knew that his abilities were limited. He only wanted to be a hero, ride his little yellow horse, use the martial arts he had learned to get rid of evil spirits, and use the books he had read to write letters and couplets for his countrymen. That''s all.


    His life had always been pleasant, his father had urged him to marry, and he had always refused under all pretexts. Until later, when a family came to the end of the alleyway, he had a little girl who could read, write, and ride a horse and shoot arrows. Although the words were written in an unsightly manner, the arrows that were shot did not have much strength. However, she was still as outstanding as ever, and she looked down on the other girls within the alley. Every day, he would follow behind her and call out her name. Later, the old people of the two families made an engagement for them. He was satisfied with his life, and he was willing to be with her, to teach her how to shoot, and she was finally subdued, until her eyes were filled with worship as she looked at him.


    Qingfeng was a pitiful child. Perhaps he was forced too hard by that crazy mother of his, so he finally ran away from home and never came back. Later on, his master sent people to find out that he lived in Dragon Sword Villa. Not only that, he even paid respects to the master of Dragon Sword Villa. Qing Feng did not know who that person was, but how could he not know about it? However, he did not oppose it. This child was the most suffering out of this group of people, and although he was inferior in everything, he was still so lucky.


    If only this luck could last!


    It was not until two months before his wedding to his new bride that she went to town to buy cloth for her wedding and met her husband, who was going home to his parents. He didn''t expect that he would end up robbing a lady in broad daylight. He had originally thought that he would enter the mansion with a sword in his hand. However, he was an old martial artist. The old martial artists had their own methods. The other party was a servant of the palace as well as the imperial concubine''s nephew, a relative of the Feng family. The first time he had found him after Senior Brother''s high school, he rubbed his hands nervously at his sides. After a long time, when Senior Brother was tired of teasing him, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice.


    The eldest senior brother was indeed still thinking about him. He thought that he would be surprised that he was going to get married, but he only rode his horse and rushed to the general''s estate. Although that person''s father had no official position, he had shaded the wealth of his wife''s family. He was already a tyrant of his family, and there were countless bodyguards and fighters in his family.


    The old man did not act when he heard this and was not surprised either. Instead, he had a sorrowful expression on his face as he ordered his servants to send him out. He had thought that as long as she was still alive, even if he had already been insulted, he would still marry her and take care of her for the rest of his life.


    The one sent out was her, but it was no longer her.


    Na Lang was overexcited when he forced his way into the room. His lower part had become bloodshot and broken. He was still trying to rescue her. It seemed like he was already a cripple when he saved her.


    She lay quietly within the bridal dress. Her lower body was torn, and blood dripped from her wounds. She had actually disappeared without a trace as she was dyed in the bridal dress. There was a bloody hole on her chest, but the heart inside was gone.


    With tears in his eyes, the old man only said one thing, "Take her for a young girl. Leave her with an intact corpse." As he spoke, he rose and bowed before the incense table, muttering the words, "Infinite Blessed One."


    Mingxiao couldn''t stand the atmosphere and took off his cloak to cover her body. He thought that he definitely wouldn''t implicate his senior brother, so he picked him up and whispered in his ear, "I''ll take you home."


    Ming Xiao Yuan sent the two back but did not stay. He knew that he was in the government and could not control himself. That night, he ordered his parents to bring his mother to his hometown. He left her there and buried her in the courtyard.


    That night, Lang killed all the masters in the family. Later, according to the servant''s memories, that night, blood flowed like a river, and corpses littered the ground. It was like hell. As for that person, a person and a sword, he stood there blood-soaked, as if he was a ghost that came from the ground, as if he was also a death god that wanted to end everything.


    The guards were all scared silly. Very few people in this family would dare to cause trouble, let alone kill people. Lang was about to be slashed in the throat in front of the old man. At that moment, the crowd even heaved a sigh of relief. To them, this sort of ending might be a relief, but it was also a punishment.


    With his back facing the old man, he softly said, "Considering your age, I''ll spare your dog life." Letting him live and watch his children die was the biggest punishment, just like him.


    Suddenly, this case spread throughout the capital. No one knew how he managed to get out of the mansion, and no one knew where he was hiding. It wasn''t until Mingxiao had found him that he had completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Follow me." This was the first thing Ming Xiao Yuan said when he saw him.


    "Where to? What for? Do you know what I did? "


    Ming Xiao Yuan continued to look at him as if he was looking at the most useless junior brother of his back then, "The tornado is able to destroy everything, only the Wind Eye in the middle is the safest." Looking into his panic-stricken and lifeless eyes, he continued, "Don''t be afraid, let''s go."


    "I''m not afraid, what am I afraid of?" [What is there to fear about an assassin who massacred a village?]


    "Aren''t you afraid that it will implicate you and her family? You think that you won''t be able to find it when you return home? " After Ming Xiao Yuan said that, he pulled him up with disdain and contempt in his eyes, "You''re scared to death. You''re still as timid as ever and have achieved nothing. He''s as dumb as he was when he was young, and just as looked down upon by others. "


    "That''s not right!" I killed someone! " He had killed many people, but he was not useless. He had proven to himself and to his senior that his martial arts and courage were not inferior to theirs. In fact, he might even be stronger than them.


    "Pfft." Ming Xiao Yuan released his hand in disgust and looked at him with even more contempt. "The more useless the person is, the more he will only know how to kill. If you want to kill him, then go ahead and kill him. Do you want to go to Seven Kills?"


    He was forced to the point where he had no other way out. He even started crying. Actually, he had never liked killing people, nor did he like fighting with others. "No, no, I don''t want to kill senior brother. I don''t want to kill anyone." In the end, he still knew that he was scared to death. He was still the most useless junior brother when he was young, not to mention the young Mo Qingfeng.


    "Wipe your tears, don''t be a woman!" Those were the last words Ming Xiao Yuan said to him.


    Everyone held their thumbs up as if they were praising their lord for exterminating his family and personally bringing their junior brother to the imperial carriage. However, the martial arts world looked down on him, not even sparing his junior brother for the sake of wealth.


    On that day, he had washed himself clean, leaving behind only a light green beard. His white scholarly shoes had been cleaned. His long hair scattered in the wind, he held his head high, neither humble nor haughty. Three minutes for killing, seven minutes for killing. Seeing this, Nangong Kai Ran was about to run over to him from the dragon throne to ask him what in the world was making him so unhappy!


    Nangong Kai Ran did not believe that this person in front of him was the culprit behind the massacre, he did not believe that there would be such a sharp and vicious force hidden within his haggard body. In the end, it was still Emperor Mingyuan who managed to get him a saber art. Nangong KaiRan looked at the silvery light with an almost infatuated look.


    "How can a sweet woman be a thief?"


    Ming Xiao Yuan knew that his plan was successful, so he quickly brought the truth to light and gave it to everyone. All of them had been signed by the people who had suffered under the hands of General Lang. Mingxiao was only given a single coin. He had to sign his name and make handprints for those who were illiterate to gather up the money very quickly. Nangong Kai Ran snorted coldly, he did not think much about the credibility of the decision, and immediately gave the order for the Lang family to be proud of their own lives, and to not pursue the matter further, considering that they had already been punished. And he, whose compassion is to be pitied, whose heart is to be destroyed, whose grace is beyond the law, shall be caned. Listening to the deacon eunuchs'' reports, he knew that from now on, he was someone else''s war, and the meat on the chopping block was no longer his. It was unknown when Ming Xiao had left, but Nangong Kai Ran had secretly given the order. A month later, he and her family were taken back to the capital by the imperial court to "settle down", and he was summoned to the palace again, where he became a lifesaver.


    He rose very quickly, becoming a general in three years'' time. But esteemed wangfei had never caused trouble for the emperor. This woman was truly very intelligent.


    Even though he had a meteoric rise in the palace, he rarely saw Ming Xiao ever again, except in the morning court. Even if they met, it would be how His Majesty was lately, and what His Majesty was busy with. He is as big as the god he was when he was a child

 C224

    His sense of smell and hearing had been much sharper in the palace than it was in the martial arts world. All these years of high vigilance had caused him to sleep lightly for a long time, and every night he would dream of being hunted and fighting. One year, when he returned home with his parents, he was surprised to find that he was no longer able to be like a man when his colleague dragged him out to visit a brothel! The woman took his head in her arms and held it against her soft breasts. It smelled like milk, just like when he was a child and his mother comforted him. That night, he slept soundly with the prostitute in his arms. He had never felt at ease before, and he had dreamt of nothing. He had a new understanding of this place that was once filled with filth. However, the next day, that woman swore and said that she would never see him again. That was because he kicked her out of the bed in the middle of the night, nearly breaking her leg. It turned out that no matter what, even if he no longer dreamed, he would still forever remember that day from the bottom of his heart. Gradually, the number of holidays the emperor allowed him to return home increased. He knew that his majesty was already tired of seeing his calm, fish like eyes and body that would forever be lifeless. This was what he was happy about. Today, His Majesty even allowed him a month''s leave, and every time he saw his mother, it would be different. It was time for him to resign, he thought to himself. No matter how much his eldest senior brother needed him, it was time for him to resign. This time, after he had saved his mother, he would return to the palace and tell the king that he would stay with his mother.


    Thus, when the sound outside was still very faint, he already felt it, and quietly held the sword in his hand. A syringe in his left hand was already secretly holding onto the emperor. If anyone outside dared to approach him, this sword that was filled with human blood would cut open the quilt and stab into his throat. Similarly, no matter which direction the opponent attacked from, the syringe in his left hand would tell him that he had shot a hedgehog.


    What was the other party waiting for? Or did he already know that he had discovered it? He was not in a hurry. The biggest training he had in the Imperial Palace was to wait, to wait for a future he did not know where. He suddenly smelled an aroma, so pleasant and intoxicating. Just like that year when he hid in front of the woman''s chest and smelled the faintly discernible fragrance. His brows furrowed as he thought, "Not good!" However, in the next moment, those beautiful or cruel memories could no longer be reflected in his mind, and his body gradually became unruly. Gradually, it turned stiff, and gradually, it felt like it had sunk to the bottom of a deep pool.


    Where is the ending date?


    However, just like what his senior had said, there were some things that could not be changed.


    Eldest senior brother, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you anymore.


    This was his last thought before he lost consciousness.


    A general of the Thousand Ox Guards was killed when he returned home. What a huge case this was! It was said that it was the devil who killed him. There was no injury on the general''s body but his heart was pierced. However it was not a blade or a sword but a human hand! The five bloody holes in the general''s chest were shocking, and the heart inside had already been crushed. The general''s mother fainted that morning at the sight of her son''s body. It was the neighbors who had heard the commotion and had come to investigate, only to find the case and help report it.


    Qin Xiao knew that her vacation had come to an end. The emperor was really playing with life. He was playing, recuperating, scheming, and advancing in the third string. When Qin Xiaoliu arrived, she was glad that the scene hadn''t been moved. The person who had once shook the world, exterminating Imperial Consort Hui and the Emperor''s personal bodyguards, was actually no different from a normal person. He only had two hands and two feet. Lying on the bed, the coroner looked at Qin Xiao Lu and said, "Vice Minister, the general''s body is covered in spots. His body is stiff, his eyes are cloudy, and his lips are slightly pursed. It has been about six hours since he was killed."


    Qin Xiaoliu didn''t care about the time of the murder, but she cooperated with him and said, "If that''s the case, it was indeed the night that he was killed." After saying that, she looked around the corpse. Her left hand was still holding onto the syringe that she did not have the chance to use, and the sword in her right hand could not be pulled out no matter how hard she tried.


    "My lord, there are no traces of struggle, could it be ¡ª"


    "No, he''s waiting to attack. It''s just that he didn''t have the time to fight back." Qin Xiao was about to curse in anger. Who let in the unrelated people? He followed the voice and saw Ming Xiao Yuan. He was glad that he didn''t say ''damn'' just now.


    "Greetings, teacher." Qin Xiaoliu gave a respectful bow.


    Mingxiao ignored her and said, "Sir Qin, there''s no need to be courteous. I am only recommended to you by others, there is no need to take it seriously. "


    "I dare not forget the favor I owe him." Seeing that he wasn''t responding, the little bastard Qin Xiao still didn''t get up. Ming Xiao Yuan came back to her and helped her up. "Everyone says that Sir Qin''s case is like a god. I wonder what he has discovered this time?"


    "Just as my respected teacher said, General Ling was fully prepared. He just didn''t have the time to take action."


    Ming Xiao Yuan no longer looked at the person on the bed. Qin Xiao could only read a little lament on his face. He said, "Even if I were to enter, I wouldn''t be able to move so fast, making him ¡ª"


    "Not necessarily." Qin Xiaob sneered: "I heard that General Ling was recommended to His Majesty by his teacher. His teacher has always liked to recommend talents for the country."


    Ming Xiao Yuan sneered as he thought to himself, "You think you''re worthy of being called a talent?"


    "Since he is my teacher''s junior brother, Guanyu will do everything in his power to capture the culprit. Only, Master doesn''t seem to be sad. "


    "You mean I''m the killer?" Mingxiao looked at her coldly without any hint of anger or panic.


    "It''s just a joke, there''s no need to be so serious." Qin Xiaoliu suddenly thought of Mo Qingfeng, and with a hint of deep affection he said, "The Great Master works for the country. If his senior brother has any problems, Yu Gong will do his best to help him." After she finished speaking, she looked at the completely stiff corpse, "It''s not that the opponent is proficient in martial arts, it''s just some underhanded methods." With that, she started to walk around the window. Mingxiao did not know what she was looking for, so he followed her to look. He saw that she had found a small hole in the window furthest away from the bed. If he did not look carefully, he would not have been able to see it. "This hole is so new, and it''s also so neat and tidy. It''s definitely not a hole made by a mosquito, and it''s definitely not a crack made over a long period of time. Last night''s expert just stuck his pipe in the window and used his pipe to turn over General Ling. "


    "My lord, you are indeed observant." Dunyambo praised in time.


    Qin Xiaolian shook his head and smiled wryly, "I am an expert at using knockout drugs, how could I hide this kind of trick from you? However, it is inevitable that upright people like General Ling will have their way. "


    "From what you''re saying, Sir Qin, do you know who the culprit is?"


    Qin Xiaoliu saw the worry that was deliberately concealed on Mingxiao Yuan''s eternally calm face. "What? Does a person with a iron-like heart like teacher care about his junior brother?"


    Mingxiao was infuriated. He suddenly wanted to know how Mo Qingfeng got along with him. Qin Xiao seemed to be addicted to flirting with a handsome guy like Ming Xiao Yuan, so he asked again, "Master, how was Master Mo when we were together? Are you being naughty or dependent on you? Why does he always look down on you now? Could it be that you have angered the Lord Mo because you had pampered General Ling? "


    "You!" Mingxiao had never seen such a shameless person who didn''t care about his own worries. He recognized that he couldn''t beat Qin Xiaoliu, so he turned around and said coldly, "If there''s anything wrong with Guanyu, don''t forget to tell him." With that, he turned and left, not wanting to stay a moment longer.


    Qin Xiao watched as his figure disappeared into the distance. He turned around and said to Deng JIbo, "He''s already gone. If you want to say something, say it!"


    Deng Jiebo quickly invited Qin Xiaolian to the bedside. "Assistant Minister, this little one has a question for you." He pointed at the wound and said, "According to the rules, a person''s finger should be extremely strong. After all, it is as long as a person''s body. The wound that enters the body should be smooth and slightly constricted. But look at the general''s wound. If you look carefully, there is actually a little bit of flesh at the edge of the wound.


    Qin Xiaolian sneered in his heart. Wei Ling''s pair of iron gloves had not even been used by her, yet she had already been taken by someone else. "That glove is good, the flexibility of the joints is not much different from a real hand. However, the more flexible the joints, the more metal pieces will be embedded, and the more damage done to the joints cannot be compared to a real hand." This phrase will just rot in my stomach. Don''t say it out loud. "


    "Yes." As someone who knew how to read people''s eyes, he knew that there was definitely something fishy going on. He had been in the government for a long time in order not to cause too much trouble.


    With his hands behind his back, Qin Xiaoliu walked out of the room, "Oh little master, you little bastard, you are becoming more and more shameless. Other than knockout drugs, what else do you know? What else do you know? " She stood in the courtyard, looking at the bustling people as she called out to the sky. Suddenly, her feet spun as she retreated backwards. Her right hand grabbed a flying knife from the air. The officers of the Ministry of Justice quickly encircled Qin Xiao, protecting him in the middle. Qin Xiao took off the slip of paper from the blade. After looking at it, he stuffed it into his sleeve. He could faintly see her anger. "What guts." As soon as she said those two words, she rushed out of the courtyard like an arrow leaving the bow. She cast down a crowd of surprised people and heard a voice from the air, "No need to follow me!"


    Everyone looked at each other. After a while, someone asked, "Did you guys see how the lord got out of the room?"


    "Should we go out and follow to protect them?"


    Dunyapo smiled and shook his head. "Protection? As for us, let''s not cause trouble for the Lord. The Lord has his own plans. "

 C225

    Qin Xiao was sitting on a chair in the lobby of the Ministry of Justice. She looked back at the mirror hanging high in the sky and laughed in disdain. From top to bottom, the entire Ministry of Justice was feeling the changes in Qin Xiaoxiao''s mental state. She had gone from a dead person to her current mental state. The yamen runner reported the arrival of the guests, and Qin Xiao looked at Ming Xiao Yuan bowing respectfully as he strode in.


    Ming Xiaoyuan waved his hand at him in annoyance, "His Majesty ordered me to solve the case together with Lord Qin. I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on him in the future."


    The little hoodlum bowed to the end, "Your Majesty''s grace and magnanimity is so great! Since he had sent his benefactor, how could he not solve the case? "Take a look at this first." Then, he handed over a piece of paper as if he was offering a treasure.


    "Is this the so-called murderer?" Ming Xiaoyuan crumpled the paper into a ball, his emotions stirred up.


    "That''s right." Qin Xiaolian nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Isn''t Master Qin both civil and martial? Why didn''t you catch up? "


    "Speaking of which, he''s even full of both martial and literary skills. It''s more like he''s fooling around with those bunch of old foxes. Only someone like his teacher is full of both martial and civil skills." Master, what suggestion do you have? "


    "Any suggestions?" Ming Xiao Yuan looked at her as if she was a monster, then threw away the paper. "The murderer left a knife in his pocket to kill someone, and you''re not going to protect the victim. Why are you still asking me for advice?" I ¡ª "Ming Xiao Yuan finally could not maintain his modesty anymore as he was still smiling mischievously at Qin Xiao.


    "Ah, yes, yes. Master''s words are reasonable. "And how shall we ¡ª how shall we tell the next dead man this sad news?"


    "He hasn''t been killed yet! "Little bastard Qin!" Ming Xiao Yuan had the urge to beat him up, "I''m really curious, how did Qingfeng put up with you?"


    "What teacher says is extremely true. Lord Mo has never been able to bear with me. He has always been hitting me or scolding me." As Qin Xiao spoke, he waved his hands.


    "Do you want me to hit you or scold you?" Ming Xiao Yuan ground his teeth and sucked in a mouthful of blood as he rubbed his palms together.


    "Then, there''s no need. After all, beating is kissing, and cursing is love. No matter how much a teacher loves me, it''s still better to avoid being too formal at work." Qin Xiaoliu took the risk of immediately spattering him with blood. After saying this, he used a movement technique and dashed out the door, "Teacher, are you still not coming out?"


    Mingxiao didn''t know that her Qing Gong was so good. Even Mo Qingfeng wouldn''t be able to match up to her. He slowly walked out with a calm expression. "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Didn''t the murderer say that he would be here in the middle of the night? "


    "How do you know the murderer will keep the contract?" As soon as Qin Xiao finished speaking, he leaped onto the roof and disappeared with a few leaps.


    Ganggu Yu has now resigned from office leisure, early poetry is excellent, because of the poem has been employed in the Han Lin Courtyard. Gao Guyu''s poetry is majestic, impassioned, very much loved by the late emperor, has always been loved. Until Nangong Kai Ran ascended the throne, favored elegance and beauty, plus Nangong Kai Ran thought that his poem was not inferior to anyone else''s, the position of all the scholars was not as good as before. Only Gao Gu Yu, Nangong Kai Ran, had always claimed that he was on par with him. However, this old man''s temperament was eccentric and difficult to get close to. He was neither humble nor haughty in front of the emperor. One time, when he was trying to impeach the Emperor, he was met with a bad reaction from Nangong Kairan. This was rather embarrassing for the eccentric old man who had always thought highly of himself. He had long since felt that he had lost his bosom friend after the late emperor''s death, and that he had been excusing himself before the prime of his life. Nangong Kai Ran was allowed to live in seclusion in the outskirts of the capital. Occasionally, the ceremony would also invite the old man to the palace to perform as a poet.


    At this moment, Old Man Gao had just finished his breakfast and was lying down in the courtyard, drinking tea and basking in the sun. Behind him were four beautiful female servants, preparing snacks, fruits, wine, and preserves. The old tutor had a contented look on his face. He was afraid that he still didn''t know the doom he was about to face.


    Gao Guyu raised his hand, the sunlight was somewhat dazzling, and the servant girl behind him immediately came up and picked up the fan on the short fan and placed it on his forehead, until a cloud in the sky slowly crawled over and blocked out the sunlight. As soon as the old man opened his mouth, another servant girl immediately came forward and fed him another rose and plum. Qin Xiaolian felt his mouth turn sour. He was so greedy that his throat tightened as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After that, he jumped down and walked over with a smile. He didn''t know where, but the guards had already surrounded the old man. Even the maids threw their things to the ground and drew their weapons. Qin Xiaozui laughed out loud. He took off a guard''s sabre with his palm and pointed the sabre straight at Gao Guyu. Gao Guyu''s originally content face unexpectedly had a hint of playfulness as he looked at Qin Xiaozui without the slightest fear. The servant girl with the short blade was the closest to him. The tip of the blade blocked the blade and slid down the blade, about to chop off the saber-wielding hand. Qin Xiaoliu was an expert at using sabers, how could she let her succeed? She withdrew her saber and tapped the back of her hand on her wrist. The servant girl let out an "Ah!" as her dagger fell to the ground, her face flushing red.


    The other female servant stabbed at Qin Xiao''s left shoulder with her right hand. Although this strike was weak, if Qin Xiao tried to defend with her right hand, her left hand would be the real attack. With a sudden attack, Qin Xiao would definitely be stabbed through the body. She had planned this move for a long time. When men fought women, they would not be able to avoid them for even a second. Furthermore, her movements were exceptionally quick. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaoliu''s sword didn''t move at all. She stretched out her left hand and caught her fork with two fingers. She quickly tripped on her feet and the servant girl''s balance was completely destroyed by her as she fell into her bosom with a scream. Her face was even redder than the previous one. Just as Qin Xiao was about to turn around and kiss her, the servant girl raised her hand with a "hmph" and slapped her shriveled face. After Qin Xiaobao gently dodged, he took the opportunity to hold her arm under his arm and lifted his hand to his chin. Beautiful elder sister, are you attracted to me just like that? "Why are you throwing yourself at me in such a hurry?" "You bastard!" The moment the girl''s words left her mouth, her body stopped moving. The only thing she could do was to scold Qin Xiao from head to toe. Qin Xiao didn''t get angry. He pushed her away and continued to laugh: "Listen to me, listen to me. This beauty is scolding me, listen to me. Sis, scold me a few more times." The beautiful woman instantly shut her mouth and gave her a fierce look. However, the hatred that had just appeared in her eyes was nowhere to be seen.


    Although the four of them appeared to be peaceful and peaceful on the surface, they were actually secretly fighting with each other. Upon seeing the two of them being humiliated, they were even more happy that they didn''t have the time to do so. The other two maidservants were cousins, but when they fought, they fought together. Although there were only two people, when they combined their powers it was still quite terrifying. The guards of the mansion had their way before, so every sparring with the two sisters was their main goal.


    "Oh, my good sister, you can''t even beat two of us?"


    The duo saw the face of her rogue spitting and scolded, "Where did this vulgar person come from? Why didn''t he use his mouth and die earlier?"


    Qin Xiao said with his hands folded in front of his face, "No, no, that''s not fair. Why would two sisters be able to deal with me alone? What if I can''t take it? "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, us sisters will fight against one person and two people will fight against thousands of soldiers and horses. It''s just you bullshitting!"


    "Millions of men and horses? Would the sisters be able to attend to him? How could I bear to part with Brother Qin? Forget it, who cares if it''s your big brother Qin. I''ll accept it. " Qin Xiao''s words had hurt the two girls and he had taken advantage of them. The two of them were so embarrassed that they gasped for breath and blushed. They wished they could immediately poke a few holes in Qin Xiao.


    The elder sister was the first to make her move. This pair was one male and one female. They intertwined and intertwined during the practice, never leaving each other, constantly changing. This method of hers was to walk in every direction, seeking change as she moved. She would do as she pleased and change as she pleased. Each round contained twenty-four moves. The Eight Trials Battleaxe Art was one hundred and ninety-two moves. The place he went was dazzling. Although he was just one person, he could be used by two or three people. She did not expect Qin Xiaoliu''s strength to be so great that if she did not let go of her wrist, she would definitely break it. She did not think that Qin Xiaoliu would be able to block her attack with his left hand, but Qin Xiaoliu was still in the middle of her attack, and no matter how she attacked, she could not avoid her eyes. Before she could move, he kicked her wrist, and with the sound of "ge ge", the elder sister let go of her hand in pain and cried out in her heart, "Not good, it''s not good!" "The weapons fell out of their hands and they lost all their face." Which master taught you guys such gaudy martial arts? " Qin Xiao was still making fun of her sister when she suddenly lost her grip on the dual trident and was sent flying towards her. Qin Xiaoliu nimbly landed on the ground after stepping on Yue Zhong, and then landed back on the ground. Just as she was about to tease him about the sisters taking advantage of him, she saw that her sister was holding two strange objects in her hands that looked like lightning diamonds. Her left hand held the drill, while her right hand held the hammer. Although the Thunder Drill was a hidden weapon, it was heavy and clumsy. Its hammer was shaped like a flower drum, and its handle pierced through the hole. The hammer was about five inches long and four or five inches around it. The weight of this hammer was around three to four pounds. The drill bore a square cone with sharp front and strong rear. It had four corners and was about seven to eight inches long. Practitioners usually brought six drills with them. Any more would be too inflexible. Because it was heavy, there weren''t many people willing to use it, especially women. However, once this hidden weapon was fired, its range would reach up to 30 feet. Even if the wall could be penetrated, the other hidden weapons would not be able to do so. These ladies had been living in the mansion all year round, rarely going out. If they were to walk in the martial arts world with these heavy and cumbersome fellows, they would die from exhaustion. Because the strength required was huge, the fierce strike was extremely shocking. As a result, all hands that were obsessed had to wear a good pair of gloves, otherwise, it would be hard to avoid bruising the palm. Qin Xiao secretly regretted it. She was wearing a leather glove on her left hand, but he didn''t think much of it. If a person was in the air, how could he dodge before his feet landed on the ground? Although this girl''s temper was shallow and her strength wasn''t that great, her timing was indeed ingenious. Qin Xiao didn''t have Shang Sanshui''s amazing lightness skill of riding the cloud ladder and was about to be nailed into his body. Old Man Gao''s eyebrows scrunched together with impatience.


    With a sudden wave of his left palm, Qin Xiaobao''s palm struck the drill. The tip of his foot landed on the ground, and his body fell backwards. A zombie fell to the ground. The drill had suddenly changed direction under her sudden strike, but its strength was too strong. The power of the strike was still there, instantly slicing open Qin Xiaolian''s stomach and landing on the ground. Qin Xiaoliu stood up and his stomach turned cold. He realized that his clothes had been cut open, leaving a bloody mark. He cursed in his heart: "Damn it, I was almost cut open!" Although he cursed in his heart, he still tore off a sleeve and tied it around his waist to prevent others from seeing through it.


    The old man stayed at home and rarely went out. Even if he did, everyone knew that he had a large family with plenty of shoes and socks, and was a guard. Who else would dare to assassinate him? The few experts that the maids had seen before could not outrun the manor''s bodyguards, but this was the first time Qin Xiaozui had encountered someone like this.


    "Where did this little brat come from? He''s going to be so daring. Wait until our sisters fight with you for three hundred rounds!" The girl with the dagger was the first to lose the tension.

 C226

    "Hurry up and leave. Do you think you haven''t lost enough face?" Gao Guyu gently pushed the girls away, ignoring the crowd as he walked in front of Qin Xiaozui. "You guys, it''s fine if you play around on your own. How dare you make a ruckus in front of an expert like Censor Qin?"


    Hearing their master praise this man with a pale golden complexion and a sleeve tied around his waist, the people who looked funny and spoke crude words like this all trembled in fear.


    Qin Xiao burst into laughter and hurriedly bowed, "Old Master still remembers this official?"


    According to rank, even when Gao Guyu was on the throne, Qin Xiaolian was still higher than him, not to mention that he was already an idle person. Lord Censor would not dare to kill this old man. "


    "No, no, the elders are above us." Since the old gramps can still remember Guan Yu, this one is considered lucky for three lifetimes. "


    "When Sir Qin was at His Majesty''s banquet, he was able to defeat the devil arts cultivated by foreign experts with a single leaf, and also destroyed the master cultivated by old man Feng with one hidden weapon. Is there a second person in this world with this kind of ability and courage?" "It''s no wonder His Majesty gave the Board of Justice to you at such a young age."


    For someone like Qin Xiaomeng to have such a shallow level of experience at such a young age, not to mention the current dynasty, even past dynasties had very little experience in achieving such a position. He couldn''t tell if his compliment was sincere or sarcastic. This old man had either hid it too deeply or was simply too naive.


    "A small matter, not worth mentioning." Qin Xiaolian casually waved his hand, "Old man, you''re quite interesting." She turned to the four maidservants with a smile, "Beautiful and sharp, a rose with thorns! I wonder how you handle it normally? " How could anyone with a brain not know the meaning behind Qin Xiao''s words? The girl with the Thunderbolt Blades walked over unhappily. She curled her lips and said, "Can you show me your hand?"


    Qin Xiao knew what she meant and waved his hands in front of her face. In the end, he lightly rubbed his cheeks and asked with a smile: "Have you seen enough beautiful big sister?"


    "Humph!" The servant girl didn''t dare to voice her anger, coldly snorted, and retreated, looking at Gao Guyu.


    Lei Gongzi''s body was covered in holes. At such a high speed and gravity, the only contact she had with her palm was a scratch that did not cut at all! How could she know the power of Qin Lil ''Chun''s palm? She also didn''t know the price he had to pay with his palms.


    "Alright, alright, this is not a rule!" Why aren''t you hosting a banquet to welcome the distinguished guests? The prince consort has come to visit you all, what are you all doing here? "


    When the four women heard Prince Consort''s words, their mouths gaped in disbelief. All of them thought to themselves: It''s fortunate that I''m not that unlucky princess.


    "You see, this is all chosen from the palace by His Majesty for the benefit of this old man. He''s used to being arrogant and proud, but the Censor doesn''t want to be stingy with women!"


    Qin Xiaoliu was clear that Nangong Kai Ran had sent him to monitor their relationship. No wonder. He patted his chest and said boldly, "How could a man like us lower ourselves to a woman?" He then asked seriously in a low voice, "Does the Old Master know why I''m here today?"


    Gao Guyu''s smiling wrinkles instantly relaxed, making Qin Xiao feel uncomfortable for a moment. He took out a piece of paper from his chest and asked, "Is it for this?"


    It seemed like Fu Shaochen had already been here for a long time! Qin Xiaoliu nodded: "That''s right!"


    "Life and death are fated, wealth is in the sky. The old man has lost his age. " As he spoke, he stroked his beard. Qin Xiao saw him walking in a row in a relaxed manner. He couldn''t help but admire him in his heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a person fall from the wall. His footsteps were so fast that he was unable to see his feet as he ran towards them. Gao Guyu cried out in fear, his large body shrank behind Qin Xiaoliu, grabbed his belt, and shouted in fear: "Save me, Sir Qin!"


    Qin Xiao almost said the three words "damn it" and shouted at the person in front of him: "Do you have a fucking door that you don''t want to go through and you want to jump over a wall? Is this the habit of everyone who knows Mo Qingfeng? "


    It was possible that this was the first time Ming Xiao Yuan had been scolded in such a manner. It was obvious that he was not used to it. He was stunned for a moment before muttering, "I only jumped when I see you jump."


    "You should come down if you''re f * cking early. Is it fun to stand on the wall and watch the show? For a person who is acquainted with Mo Qingfeng to be so infuriated, isn''t he asking for a beating? "


    "Little bastard Qin, enough!" Mingxiao Yuan finally recovered from his shock and shouted in anger.


    It was also unknown why Qin Xiao would always think of Mo Qingfeng from afar. She suppressed her throbbing heart and fretfully pulled out the ancient jade in the back.


    When Gao Guyu saw Ming Xiao Yuan, he gave a light cough and straightened his body once more. "Sir Ming, you also have the right to care about this old man''s matter?"


    "Your Majesty, Long En." Ming Xiao Yuan instantly recovered.


    Gao Guyu nodded in understanding as he came to a realization, "It''s no wonder, even General Ling was killed, it''s only right that Lord Ming was involved."


    Ming Xiao Yuan did not think about the meaning behind his words at all. He only looked around at the guards and said to Qin Xiao, "I feel that the protection here is not satisfactory. Would Sir Qin like to go back and assign people?"


    Qin Xiaoliu asked helplessly, "Can''t you bring her along when you''re here?"


    Mingxiao continued ignoring her as he turned around. "How can the people from your Board of Justice listen to my commands?"


    "What if I leave and the assassin comes? Even though my master''s martial arts are high, as a junior, how can I let my master do something so dangerous! "


    Seeing how Qin Xiao was speaking, Ming Xiao Yuan resisted the urge to explode and said angrily: "The assassin has already said he will come at midnight."


    "How do you know the assassin will be on time?" Qin Xiao continued to be a scoundrel.


    "Then you stay, I''ll go."


    "Qin Xiao could feel Ming Xiao Yuan sucking on his teeth as he finished his sentence. Master, didn''t you just say that you couldn''t move my people? "


    "Y-y-yo-yo!" Seeing that Ming Xiao Yuan had finally exploded, Qin Xiao took off the jade belt on his waist with satisfaction and handed it over, "Bring this with them. They know it''s mine the moment they see it. Get all the experts here, and tell them to wait and eat and drink at Old Man Gao''s house. " Yes, that jade belt, just by looking at its size it can be seen that it is hers. Who else would have such a thin waist?


    Ming Xiao Yuan knew that it was a gift from the Emperor. His heart felt like it was about to shatter, but he could only respectfully raise his hands and receive it. He coldly snorted, then turned around and left, unwilling to see Qin Xiao again.


    "My dear teacher!" Riding a horse is fine, I will miss you. It''s better for me to ride a horse faster. " Qin Xiaolian looked behind him and shouted.


    Mingxiao''s tiger-like body trembled. Who would want to see you so quickly? He said impatiently, "No need!" As he spoke, he moved towards the Ministry of Justice at the slowest speed he could muster.


    Gao Gu Yu then restrained his expression and asked, "Censor, is there anything you would like to discuss with this old man?"


    The two of them entered the main hall and closed the door. Only then did Qin Xiaolian say: "My subordinates are the same as the Old Master''s guards, they are all bluffing, and their looks are useless."


    Only then did Gao Guyu give a heavy nod, and Qin Xiaolian then said seriously: "Old Master, if you trust this little hoodlum, this little hoodlum will guarantee your safety, but ¡ª"


    Facing Qin Xiaoliu, who didn''t seem like a person from the imperial court, Gao Guyu, the vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, felt an intimidating aura coming from her, and couldn''t help but be willing to trust her. He said helplessly, "This old man naturally believes in the censor. Does the censor have any ideas?"


    Qin Xiao showed some hesitation, "You are just not going to do anything, are you trying to kill me in a row? To eliminate others? General Ling was doted upon by His Majesty and was a very respectful person who rarely interacted with the outside world. "Except ¡­"


    "Does the Censor want to say that apart from the murder case before he entered the palace?" Gao Guyu asked when he saw her silence.


    Qin Xiaozui quickly nodded his head. "But after so many years, the Imperial Concubine hasn''t made any movements. Why would she suddenly think of ¡ª"


    "She couldn''t remember. Didn''t she still have a brother? Wasn''t that fellow the one who loved to raise so-called ''superhuman beings'' the most? Even an expert like General Ling was harmed. " At this moment, Gao Guyu''s face sank again, "Imperial Physician Gu, don''t you know what happened between this old man and that fellow?"


    "A little." Qin Xiaoliu finally brought the topic to the crux of the conversation, "But isn''t it a bit too obvious? Uncle Guo is not such a person! "


    "The Censor is a young genius, but his experience as an official is still shallow. He just wants to cover it up."


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Xiao immediately changed into an expression of realization.

 C227

    Gao Guyu was lying on his bed, which was carved with purple sandalwood. This was something bestowed by the Emperor. Apart from himself, everything in this room was bestowed by the Emperor. So what if it was a JinWa Jade Bed? The final destination would still be the thin coffin underneath the ground. Who exactly was the assassin? Whether he came or not was not something he cared too much about. What he was worried about was what was hidden behind all these movements. What kind of plan was this? Was that little hoodlum Qin worth trusting? Now that things had come to this, what could they do? Gao Guyu laughed out loud, and just as he was about to recite a poem, he smelled a burst of fragrance. It was refreshing, and all the grudges in the world were put down; there was nothing left to resent. Just as his eyes were about to close, a blurry figure slowly approached the bed. It was so familiar yet completely unfamiliar. When he saw that the man''s outstretched hand was about to touch his still beating heart, he suddenly realized and understood everything.


    "So it was ¡­ so it was ¡­" He no longer had the strength to speak, and his mind no longer rotated. He didn''t even feel the slightest pain from being stabbed into his body.


    At this moment, he was lying on top of the bed, kowtowing and drinking wine. There was a circle of guards standing around him, and none of them could be bothered to look at her appearance. She could only look at her subordinates who were standing in front of her. She nodded and signaled for her subordinates to find a place to sit. The constables quickly looked around, but had no choice but to wade through the beans and sit on the floor. Mingxiao looked at the group of people, big and small, that were not in tune yet, and wailed in grief. What kind of soldiers would a commander bring? Qin Xiao finished the last drop of wine and threw it to the mansion steward, wiping his mouth and said: "No, go get another jug." "Hey, by the way, get some tea for our bros, it must be tiring to come all the way here."


    Housekeeper Gao unwillingly made a sound of acknowledgment. Ming Xiao Yuan looked at the door and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Block the door, there are also people outside the window. I''ll give them to him so that they won''t be able to escape. Let''s see which assassin can transform into a bug and enter."


    "Even if I become a flying insect, it won''t escape your notice!" Constable Liu came up to flatter him in time. Qin Xiao was very much used, so he nodded his head in satisfaction. The other constables hated themselves for coming up late.


    Ming Xiao Yuan really couldn''t stand her face. He got up and was about to walk away when he was stopped by the little hoodlum. "Teacher, your student has been waiting here for a long time. Isn''t it about time for you to change shifts?" You can keep watch for a while. "Don''t worry, you''ll get your fill of good wine and good dishes. I''m sure you won''t be bored."


    "Ignorant of duty." Mingxiao rolled his eyes at her and said, "Why is there no sound from inside?"


    "I was bored staying here, so I didn''t bring my pretty sisters in. I just fell asleep." As he spoke, he winked at the four maidservants.


    "Censor, the old man is sleeping ¡ª snoring." The butler came out in time to clarify that no one was willing to share the bed with him for this snoring problem. It was said that he wasn''t just snoring, he was also glaring with his eyes wide open. Once, a servant girl was woken up by him, and when she first opened her eyes and saw him, she immediately became scared and had a soul-leaving disease. It took her a year to cure it.


    "What are you still standing there for? Why don''t you go in and take a look? "


    Looking at Ming Xiao Yuan''s furious expression, Qin Xiao couldn''t help but mutter under his breath. He couldn''t even hear the noise coming from the door? With that thought in mind, he kicked open the door and rushed in with Ming Xiao Yuan by his side. Following Ming Xiao Yuan''s call, the constables, the guards, the butler, and the maids outside rushed in.


    Gao Gu Yu lay motionless on the bed, blood still dripping from the hole in his chest.


    "Hubby!" One of the maidservants had broken down in emotion. As she cried, she was about to be stopped and pushed to the other maidservants by Qin Xiaolian. "Before you can examine the corpses, don''t destroy them." He turned to Deng Jiebo and said, "Master Deng, the inquest, don''t let anyone touch the corpse."


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you''re here, everything would be fine?" The servant girl looked at Qin Xiao with misty eyes. If Ganggu Yu died, what about them? Was he going to return to that cold and terrifying palace?


    Qin Xiaoliu ignored her complaints. She quickly walked to the window and knocked on it. The people waiting outside all looked terrified, claiming that no one was going to escape.


    "Sir Qin, didn''t you say that we can''t get through?" Ming Xiao Yuan quickly scanned the surrounding walls, but did not find any hole to ask.


    Ming Xiao knew what she was thinking and ran out with her. The butler wanted to order someone to carry the ladder, but Qin Xiao quickly ran and pressed his toes on the wall. He agilely flew up, grabbed the eaves with one hand, and flew up to the roof tiles. Just as the butler wanted to ask Ming Xiao Yuan if he needed it, Ming Xiao Yuan had already arrived beside Qin Xiao. Do you see anything? " Qin Xiao couldn''t tell if his words were full of contempt, schadenfreude, or pure indifference.


    "No, there are no traces at all. No one would have entered from the roof."


    "Shouldn''t you have known this long ago? "Sir Qin." Once Ming Xiao Yuan finished, he jumped down and looked at the still stunned butler and said in a deep voice, "Get ready for the aftermath."


    Qin Xiao stood up straight. Listening to the clamoring and wailing coming from below, she raised her head to look at the blue sky. "The clouds swirl around her. The Great Thousand World is right in front of her, and all she can do is fall into a quagmire." I will make it all come to an end as soon as possible. I will, I will. "


    she whispered.


    "Butler!" Bring me some wine, bring me some wine! " Qin Xiao shouted loudly as he sat down on the roof.


    The four servant girls, Ling Kong, Heng Luo, and Heng Fei, sat with Bai in the mourning hall. It was time for them to be buried tomorrow. This name was given to them by Gao Guyu after they had entered the mansion. The four of them were more sorrowful than Qin Xiaoliu had imagined, and he could only hear the whispers of the other servants.


    Cross Ripple''s eyes were red as he whispered something into Ling Kong''s ear. Ling Kong''s expression turned cold, but he did not reply. The other two only raised their heads to look at Ling Kong. She was the oldest here, and was Heng Bo''s cousin. The three of them usually treated her as their leader.


    Although their voices were soft and Qin Xiaoliu had good hearing, she could faintly hear the words "What should we do in the future" and "Escape". In her heart, she had a rough understanding of the situation of these four people.


    He stood up and walked towards Qin Xiaoliu, who knew the purpose of her visit. Since she no longer took liberties with him as per usual, he seriously asked: "Did Sister Ling Kong look for me for my future destination?"


    Seeing that her thoughts were already known, Ling Kong neither explained nor admitted it as he replied faintly, "The world has always believed that the Old Master has enjoyed great fortune for ten thousand of years. His Majesty has bestowed upon the palace maids immense amounts of luck with women. In fact, he and the four of us ¡ª his servant, his master, his teacher, and his friend ¡ª never had any feelings for each other. We sisters have always regarded the old man as our savior and benefactor. If His Majesty hadn''t given us away as gifts, he would have spent the rest of his life in vain, having nothing to say. But now that we are living a human life, we will never be able to return to that cage again. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of being punished, Miss Ling Kong?" Qin Xiao interrupted her.


    "What''s the difference?" What''s the difference? Let alone being a maid that everyone could drive, even I, the consort, disdained to be one. The four of us don''t want wealth, we just love freedom. "On the surface, the censor is unscrupulous and frivolous, but since the old man has trusted him, he must be an extraordinary figure. I wonder if ¡ª"


    "Beauty trap?" Qin Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "If the censor likes it, of course he can. I also know that there are no benefits in this world for nothing." Ling Kong said coldly, but the compromise in his mouth did not seem to be disdainful at all. He had an awe-inspiring and inviolable look on his face.


    Qin Xiaoliu stepped forward, and just as her face was about to touch his, he suddenly burst out laughing, "We do not seek wealth or honor, we only love freedom. Good! There are probably not many people as clear-headed as you in the world. Saying that, he pouted at the other three, "Stay here honestly, watch over them and don''t think about all this nonsense. Could it be that in this world, there is no way you can escape?"


    Ling Kong lowered his head, not saying a word, his face flushed red.

 C228

    Even though the beautiful woman in front of him was intoxicating, Qin Xiao was not in the mood to tease her. She suddenly threw herself into the air, turned around, and jumped away. Ling Kong gave a startled cry as he looked at her, feeling the warmth and comfort in her arms. Qin Xiao lowered the person he was looking at as Ling Kong shyly lowered his head and said in a small voice: "Censor, you really are ¡ª"


    Qin Xiao spread his hands in front of her and said with a stern expression: "Look."


    On her left hand was a knife with a letter stuck in it.


    Was he trying to save her?


    "Censor''s great kindness ¡ª"


    "Forget it." Qin Xiaoliu supported Ling Kong, who was about to kneel down, as the other three women ran over. Ling Xiao secretly gestured to Heng Bo, who immediately understood what was going on and lightly smiled.


    Ming Xiao Yuan hurried forward to snatch the letter from Qin Xiao Lu, who was holding onto the letter. Ming Xiao Yuan rolled his eyes at Qin Xiao, who was hugging Qin Xiao''s left and right arms, and opened the letter in anger. Qin Xiao Yuan exclaimed.


    "Throw the letter away!" In his panic, Ming Xiao Yuan still kneaded the paper into a ball before throwing it out. The nearby shockwave caught him and asked in panic, "Lord Ming, how are you?"


    He squatted down, tore a piece of cloth from his body and placed it in his hands before slowly opening the letter. On the letter, it said: Let the game begin, please search for the antidote within three days. Please move to the Mo Mansion, within three days I will definitely take Ruan Rou''s life!


    Little Mo''s mother was in danger! She shouted loudly, "Send Master Ming to the Sage Gathering, tell him that he is Master Qin''s friend and ask the head storekeeper to request a treatment from the Divine Doctor Lan''an! Everyone from the Board of Justice, follow me to guard the Mo Residence! "Faster!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she had already left the courtyard. The crowd looked at her misty body movements and secretly inhaled. Ming Xiao Yuan cursed in his heart. It''s the same if I''m not poisoned! Seeing that everyone was still immersed in their own emotions, Heng Bo couldn''t help but frown and cough. Seeing that such a handsome and talented young man had been killed in such an inexplicable way, his compassion was aroused, and he immediately hugged his person, anxiously asking his cousin: "Sis, hurry up and think of a way! Master Ming may not be able to make it. "


    Ming Xiao Yuan missed her, but his heart was filled with dissatisfaction when he heard that she couldn''t take it anymore. He struggled, and was about to get up.


    "Didn''t the censor just say that he would send the lord to the ''Gongxian'' to get some kind of genius doctor?"


    "Juxian is a pawnshop, not a clinic. Why are you going there?"


    "Don''t ask anymore, the person in charge of Sage Gathering is Dan Rongyu. Since he was born in the underworld, he must have gotten to know quite a few capable people. Didn''t they say that they would ask for a doctor of 100 miles to save him? It looks like Lord Ming can definitely save him." After saying that, Ling Kong turned to the steward who was still in a daze, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and order people to tear down the door and carry the lord away!"


    "Aiya, there''s no need. Let''s hurry up and escort our Lord away." While speaking, Heng Bo carried the man in his arms and ran away while the other three women followed behind him.


    Mingxiao was lying in the arms of Hengbo, feeling the raging waves of her thoughts on the verge of death.


    All the officers of the Board of Justice rushed to the door in an attempt to show off their skills to Qin Xiao. They blocked the door for a while, and after arguing loudly for a while, they finally broke the door frame. With a ''hu'' sound, all of them fell to the ground and ran towards the Mo Mansion, not bothering to slap the dust on the floor.


    Ruan Rou didn''t seem to show much concern for her son''s situation on the battlefield. Qin Xiao knew that her thoughts weren''t harsh. Ruan Rou was also very close to her. Perhaps it was because she plotted to save Mo Qingfeng that time. However, hearing Qingfeng say that she didn''t agree with the two of them, it was only natural for her to say that. On the surface, she was still a man, who would be willing to have their own son and the same man have a romantic relationship?


    "This little hoodlum pays his respects to aunt." Seeing that he was still safe and sound, Qin Xiao hurriedly knelt down and greeted him. Ruan Rou seemed a little surprised. She quickly helped him up and said with a gentle smile, "Sir Qin is too polite. Why do you need to make such a big gift?"


    Qin Xiaoliu lowered his head in embarrassment. He thought to himself, "Maybe I''ll have to call you mother in the future." Ruan Rou''s heart was filled with tenderness when she saw how obedient she was today. She actually treated the person in front of her as her own son. She pulled him back and asked, "Sir Qin, why have you come here today?" A person like him would never rush over in a hurry if he had nothing to do. He couldn''t be thinking about him all of a sudden, right?


    "Nothing much, I''m just here to visit you for Qingfeng."


    "With a friend like you in Qingfeng, this old body will be satisfied. Stay here and eat." For some reason, Ruan Rou felt a kind of indescribable goodwill towards the child in front of her. Although she did not see Qing Feng''s expression and the manor lord''s, she still felt that he had a deep and indescribable friendship and kindness towards Qing Feng. It was that time when he saved Qingfeng and gave him advice that could be seen.


    "Sure." Qin Xiaozui quickly nodded, "Auntie, can I stay here for a while?"


    "After Qingfeng left, my place became rather deserted as well. It''s too late for this old man to be happy that Sir Qin is willing to stay here with me." As he spoke, he quickly appointed a servant to clean the guest room.


    "Thank you, Aunty. I''ve had some trouble with the princess recently, and I can''t go back to my house, so I''ll have to trouble you."


    "This is what happens when a young couple quarrels all the way. In the end, no one can do without each other." Ruan Rou suddenly realized that she had lost her composure and asked again, "Did Qingfeng send you a letter?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Upon hearing this question, Qin Xiaob immediately remembered the tender affection Mo Qingfeng had for him in his heart. His face was beaming with happiness, and the smile in his eyes could not be concealed no matter how hard he tried. Qing Feng had said that everything would be fine if he was there. It was just that the wind and sand were very strong, and the situation was somewhat unbearable. He also said that sometimes, just when he was about to eat, a gust of wind would turn the rice into rice. " After saying that, he ignored Ruan Rou''s dark color and smiled to himself.


    Ruan Rou didn''t know if she was mistaken, but every time Qin Xiao spoke of Qingfeng, he would reveal a shy expression, giving him the appearance of a little girl.


    "Does Lord Qin still have brothers and sisters in his family?"


    "Probably not." After he finished speaking, Qin Xiaolian explained, "I was sold out by my parents when I was very young, so I don''t know much about the matters of my family."


    Ruan Rou seemed to recall her relationship with Qing Feng and asked, "Then do you hate your mother?"


    Qin Xiaozui shook his head without hesitation, "I don''t have any impression of my family anymore. I don''t care about hate or love." She saw that although Ruan Rou''s face was still filled with deep regret, it was clear that she was thinking about her and Qing Feng''s past. Qing Feng did not tell her about the matters of his childhood, but she vaguely knew that Ruan Rou had treated Qing Feng very badly when she was mad, and even being a government official was forced by Ruan Rou. However, seeing such a pitiful and beautiful woman in front of her, how could she bear to scold him, and she softly said: "Aunt, do not think too much into it, Qing Feng has always been a child who understands things, there are some things that he will understand and understand."


    Ruan Rou seemed to be very grateful as she continued, "Qing Feng was young and followed a crazy mother like me as a child. The young man also followed his big brother. Aunt is very happy to have a friend like you. " Ruan Rou didn''t think that Qin Xiao would be the same age as Mo Qingfeng, he was only a few months older than her son, wasn''t he also young?


    "Me too." Qin Xiaoliu lowered her head once again, wanting to cool down her burning face. If this went on, who knew if Ruan Rou would be able to see through her.


    While her face was red with embarrassment, the servants reported back to the Board of Justice that they had sent someone to visit. Qin Xiaozui suddenly jumped up, "Aunt, it hasn''t been peaceful outside lately, so I was entrusted to take care of you, so I gathered a few subordinates to protect you."


    Ruan Rou did not seem to be suspicious. After she arranged for everyone to have dinner in the kitchen, she smiled at Qin Xiao and asked, "Little delinquent, what happened? Just speak to your aunt directly. "


    "Actually ¡ª nothing." It was hard for her, and she couldn''t explain what was happening.


    "Lately, it seems like a lot of people have died." Ruan Rou was the first to ask, "Even Qing Feng''s senior brother was killed. I remember that the child was a lonely and reserved person since childhood and seemed to feel inferior in front of everyone. Who would have thought that he would enter the palace and still have such good prospects? "It''s just that I didn''t expect ¡­"


    "Aunty, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you. I promised Qingfeng that I will protect you at all costs." Qin Xiao said with determination.


    Ruan Rou held her small hand and looked at her tiny figure. She made people believe and trust her without worry. Aunt has always believed in you, otherwise she wouldn''t have ¡­ "Speaking of this matter, she still couldn''t seem to accept it, so she hurriedly changed the topic and said with concern," I heard that a while ago, even the Dragon Sword Villa was destroyed. Qingfeng''s elder brother, oh right, how is the manor lord now? Is he okay? "


    Qin Xiao''s heart skipped a beat. After he had been trapped in the fire, he had been messed up by Jing Jiu. He hadn''t recovered properly, but now the fire poison had struck his heart and his injuries were severe. Even the old shopkeeper had yet to wake up. It seemed like it had been a long time since she had gone back, and after being reminded by Ruan Rou, his heart felt heavy as the shackles on his body tightened. The manor lord was attacked not long ago and is currently recuperating. "


    "Huh?" Ruan Rou seemed to be very surprised, and said dejectedly: "Even though I can''t let them go easily, after all, with Qingfeng and Qingfeng, if they came back and found out about it, they would definitely be sad."


    Qin Xiao didn''t understand the meaning behind Ruan Rou''s words, so he could only advise: "Aunt, don''t worry. I will help myself." Although this was what she said, she was actually the most worried about him, and right now, she didn''t even have the chance to look at him.

 C229

    Ruan Rou did not notice that something was wrong with Qin Xiao. She continued to speak, "Actually, I am very grateful to the Manor Lord for taking care of Qing Feng for me. During those years when I was sick, Qing Feng had suffered a lot with me, so he did not want to go home. The manor lord gave him a normal life for the past few years, and I can understand how grateful Qingfeng was to him. But ¡ª "Ruan Rou seemed to find it hard to say anything as she continued to speak after some hesitation," I did not treat Sir Qin as an outsider. Ever since Sir Qin saved Qingfeng, I already knew that you were an intelligent person. You also know that although Qingfeng is filial and filial, he is not the type to say everything to me. He might be more willing to listen to the manor lord''s words. We will have to leave their matter to Sir Qin. "


    Even though Qin Xiaoliu was only a youth of eighteen or nineteen, he still did not know much about certain things. Even after listening for a long time, he still could not understand what Ruan Rou was talking about and why she was so worried. "Even if Qingfeng and Big Bro are close, it''s impossible for him to not have a mother. How could he be that unfilial of a child?" Auntie, what are you worrying about? Qingfeng, he will not, no one can substitute for the relationship between him and Big Brother, but no one can substitute for the relationship between him and you! "


    Ruan Rou saw that she still did not understand what she had said and did not know how to express it, "There is something that Sir Qin might not know, I mean, I mean, I mean ¡ª" While she was still feeling awkward, the servant had already come to report for the meal. Ruan Rou was not only discouraged, but also relieved.


    Qin Xiao was still full of doubts. What did she want to say? Did she know that he had once been fond of his elder brother? No way, only Qing Feng and Lai Fu knew about this. Qing Feng wouldn''t be so blabbering. Didn''t Qingfeng say that his mother wouldn''t agree with them? Why did it seem like there were no signs of opposition today? It seemed like it was a good match for them? Did she already know that he was a girl? Qing Feng did not want to reveal everything. Qin Xiao was so preoccupied with his own matters that he even lost his appetite for his favorite meal. In a trance, he only ate three bowls of rice.


    When Ruan Rou saw that Qin Xiao didn''t return the bowl, she thought to herself, "This child''s appetite is really big!" Even after being an official for such a long time, he had yet to learn how to behave. Thus, there was not much difference between him and a beggar. But then he thought, since he was sold since a young age, who would teach him? Thinking of this, he picked up his bowl of soup and handed it to her, "Sir Qin, please drink some soup, don''t choke on it." After eating three bowls of rice, he wondered if such a young person would be able to hold on.


    Qin Xiao''s body stiffened. Ever since she was sold by her parents, no one gave her food or soup. From that moment on, she was no longer a child! Ruan Rou saw that she was not moving and thought that she was choking. She hurriedly scooped a spoonful and fed it to her mouth, "Look at how a child like you can choke when eating. You''re just like a little kid. You''re really comparable to Qingfeng." As he spoke, he put the spoon into his mouth, "Open your mouth, you silly child."


    Qin Xiao seemed to recall his life before he was four years old. His mother fed her porridge, water, and medicine. And always wiping her mouth for her while laughing, this silly child, this stupid child. Mom, is she okay? In a split-second, Qin Xiaoliu''s tears flowed down her face. She gently opened her mouth and drank the soup with her tears, feeling slightly salty and bitter.


    "Oh, child, what''s the matter with you? Is it burning you? " Ruan Rou had never seen such a weak little hoodlum like Qin Xiao before. She hurriedly scooped another spoonful and blew on it to cool it down before handing it over, "It''s not hot anymore. Why are you still crying?" As she spoke, she twisted the corner of her shirt to wipe the tears off her face. Only now did she realize that she had not fed Qingfeng nor wiped away her tears for his sake! After Qingfeng became sensible, no matter what kind of suffering he suffered, he would only hide and cry.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Qin Xiao raised his shriveled hand and placed it on Ruan Rou''s, "Daddy, are you still going to hit me?"


    "Master Qin, what did you say? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing how she thought she was hysterical, Ruan Rou hurriedly scratched her head. "Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Although Ruan Rou did not seem to be in a good mood, her mind was mature beyond compare with those old officials in the imperial court. Who would have thought that she would cry so pitifully like a child, thinking of how she could not stop her heart from beating, and thinking of Mo Qingfeng from the distance, who had pulled her into his embrace while sighing. She said softly: "Child, your mother is here, cry."


    Qin Xiao was finally woken up by her words, but he was unwilling to get out of Ruan Rou''s embrace. His heart became even more sorrowful as he thought, "Where is her mother?" Aunt, I''m sorry. "


    "Did you think of your mother? Did you go and find him? "


    Qin Xiao shook his head. He remembered that he had never gone to look for her. Because he was young in his early years, he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart. She didn''t know how to face a mother who had sold herself. With her current identity and status, it was best not to disturb her. If it wasn''t for her mother, perhaps she would still be able to survive. If they really met again, it would be difficult for her to save her life. People had their own fortuitous encounters, she didn''t want to force it.


    "I was too much, I lost face in front of my aunt." Qin Xiaoliu sucked dry her tears and nose, wiped her face clean with her sleeve, and blew again, "My mother, she ¡ª she may not be here anymore."


    The melancholy in Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes could not be dissolved, and Ruan Rou''s heart tightened. "If Sir Qin does not mind, then I will become your foster son. In any case, you and Qingfeng ¡ª"


    Qin Xiaolian''s small face was so red that it almost turned into a peach that had matured in the summer. "Mother, don''t say anymore." As he spoke, he twisted his waist into a fried dough twist. Ruan Rou had never seen someone like this before, so she was quite shocked. If she could really marry Mo Qingfeng, wouldn''t she have to call him mother? It didn''t matter if he called ahead of time.


    "Mother, about the matter between me and Qingfeng, please don''t tell anyone."


    Seeing that Qin Xiaoliu was still in a dilemma, Ruan Rou inexplicably nodded her head, "You''re still the most considerate one. You and Qingfeng are purposely at odds, of course you have your reasons. Why would Mother point it out?"


    Ruan Rou wanted to urge her again, but the servants had already reported to the Board of Justice that they had come to pay their respects. Having experienced the incident of Gao Guyu''s sudden death, this time, the crowd no longer cared about formalities, face, and no matter how the gatekeeper tried to stop them, they all rushed in. When they saw Qin Xiaoliu rushing over to show off, they all began to pant heavily. The upper half of their bodies moved up and down while their shoulders swayed. Some of them had no sweat on their heads, so they just poured a river on the riverbank.


    "Ya, not dead, not dead! That''s great!"


    "Fortunately, we were able to make it in time. Thank goodness we made it in time!"


    "Lord Mo''s mother is indeed a blessed person, a blessed person."


    Looking at this bunch of idiots, the urge to kick them to death rose up in Qin Xiao''s heart.


    "Go and f * cking stand in my courtyard, don''t embarrass yourself!"


    After everyone had left, there were only puddles of water left on the ground. Ruan Rou smiled and said, "It was really hard on them." It was hard to tell if she was referring to the effort she had to put in to curry favor with him or something else.


    "Haha ¡­ Haha." Qin Xiaolian felt somewhat embarrassed.


    "Little bastard, what happened? You can say it now. "


    "T-nothing? Things haven''t been peaceful lately. These guys are afraid that I''ll get into trouble if I go out on my own. As you know, if something happens to me, they''ll always be involved. "Hehe, hehe." Qin Xiaolian felt that he could not believe what he had just said.


    "Alright, we''ve been through so much recently, what are you hiding? When does the assassin plan to come? " On the other hand, Ruan Rou acted very naturally. She did not seem to be panicking at all.


    "Mother ¡ª" After Qin Xiao confessed, she panicked. This was Mo Qingfeng''s mother, so she didn''t have any confidence anymore. The assassin said ''after midnight'', but this assassin was always unpunctual. I felt that he might come at any time. "Hence ¡­"


    "So you came here to protect me? "This child ¡ª" Ruan Rou felt a trace of affection as she stroked Qin Xiao''s hair. She never thought that this child would be so considerate that he would hide such a big matter from her in fear.


    "Mother, from now on, you will follow me every inch of the way."


    "So many people. What are you afraid of?"


    "Those rice bags, they were purely bluffing." As if he thought of something, he shouted outside: "Constable Liu, where the hell did you die? "Come in!"


    When he rushed in, he even forgot to look at the threshold. A big horse fell towards Ruan Rou, and Qin Xiao flashed over and caught Constable Liu with one hand, knocking Ruan Rou aside with his shoulder. He then scolded, "Fuck, I will make you lose all your face, but you better practice your martial arts properly after this!" After she scolded, she ordered without waiting for Constable Liu to speak: "Hurry up and come back to my residence. Get Wei Ling here, and bring him along with you when you need him to bring a hammer. "The faster, the better."


    "Lord, why did you bring a hammer?"


    "Can you massage laozi?" Qin Xiao''s glare scared Constable Liu so much that he didn''t dare say anything else and ran outside.


    "Wait! He was deaf and deaf. You write for him, he can read. " Qin Xiao said from behind.


    "Lord, I can''t read." Constable Liu turned around, embarrassed.


    When Qin Xiao saw a big man hesitating, he became angry and scolded: "Do you f * cking not know how to draw? Do I have to teach you everything? How did you become a constable if you couldn''t read? "Should we ¡­"


    Before Constable Liu could finish his sentence, he realized something was wrong. He ran and forgot about the door again. This time, no one was there to help him. With a "pa da", he fell to the ground and became a persimmon.


    Qin Xiaoliu had also finished her preparations in Ruan Rou''s bedroom, but on the surface, she was still a dignified man. It wasn''t convenient for her to be in the same room with him, so he called his subordinates to go to the Whisperer Spirit Gathering Sage to invite Jing Xing and Hong Fei here!


    The martial skills of these four girls were still acceptable. It was better to stay by Ruan Rou''s side than the weak girls in the mansion. Even if he couldn''t help, he wouldn''t cause trouble then. She remembered that the four women had ordered the four treasures to send a letter to the palace. Since he had promised to help them, he couldn''t go back on his word. He could only hope that his defeat would not arouse the interest of that old fellow, Nangong Kai Ran!

 C230

    She didn''t think that Dazzling String and Hong would fly faster than Constable Liu. The two girls said that Baili Lan An had brought people to take Ming Xiao away, so they could cure Ming Xiao of the poison in their hearts. They followed them to take care of Ming Xiao. Qin Xiao nodded. Ming Xiao was Mo Qingfeng''s senior brother. For Mo Qingfeng''s sake, that damned girl Baili Yu would also interfere in this matter. I just don''t know ¡ª I wonder how my big brother is doing. Qin Xiao still couldn''t help but think of Dan Rong, why didn''t he tell them to ask more about it just now? Sigh, how could she suddenly remember what had happened at that time? Qin Xiaolian found an excuse for himself. Although he felt much better, he still hesitated. Seeing the two girls wanting to say something, the two of them became hesitant. When had those two ever seen her like this before? Their hearts were filled with doubt. Um, um, my two elder sisters, um, did Bai Li, Lan An say anything about it? "


    "My lord, what do you mean?" He was about to be stopped by Hongfei.


    "Nothing." Qin Xiaolian did not continue asking.


    Seeing the dejected look on the man''s face, he laughed and said, "Miss Baili, please ask me to pass a message to Master. She said that the Manor Lord''s safety was nothing to worry about. With her here, no one would die. She also said that she wanted you to remember that you owed her one more time. "


    Qin Xiaozui smiled as he relaxed. The two girls had never seen such a little hoodlum like Qin Xiao before. They secretly sized him up and wanted to know what she was thinking.


    When Constable Liu came back, he was already gasping for breath. Qin Xiaoliu felt like he could spit out his lungs at any moment. The stupid cow took a step forward without lifting its weak right leg and fell into the house again with a "Pa Da" sound.


    "Do I need to send you a red packet?" Kowtow back and forth. " Qin Xiaoliu looked down on him and raised his head to look at Wei Zhang Tie outside of the house. He was not even the slightest bit out of breath when he came so far to this place, unlike Constable Liu.


    Constable Liu rubbed his swollen chin and said in a hurry, "My lord, the princess is back?"


    "What?" "Where did you go back to?" When Qin Xiaoliu heard these two words, his heart ached.


    "The princess has returned to her residence. Saying yes, saying that she''s already a Prince Consort isn''t a problem for her to stay with her parents for a long time." She''s waiting for you to finish your business and go home. " Constable Liu said as he looked at Qin Xiao.


    "Damn it, you''re actually causing trouble for me." Qin Xiaobao cursed in a low voice as he heard a burst of ghastly wails coming from outside. He did not know which servant had died and shouted like his mother, "Someone, come!"


    "Who''s so full of himself? His voice is even louder than your father''s!" Before Qin Xiao could finish his whining, a servant rushed over. He ran even more breathlessly than Constable Liu, and before he could enter the room, he was already thrown outside the door. He couldn''t care less about his bruised and bruised body as he reported: "Bad news, bad news, someone died!"


    Qin Xiaolian jumped up from the stool and rushed over. The messenger could feel the pressure of her foot on his back and could tell that he was very light.


    Qin Xiaolian no longer wanted to watch the scene inside the house any longer. She had seen this kind of familiar scene who knew how many times. Ruan Rou laid on the bed. Her chest still had a few familiar bloody holes. With her life stopping, the blood no longer flowed out. Beside them, Dazzling String and Hong Fei''s eyes were bloodshot. Qin Xiaoxiao looked at Ruan Rou''s corpse and softly said, "Mother," before he turned around and walked to the door, he ordered the surprised crowd outside, "Prepare the rest." The wailing string was especially sad, Hongfei pulled her into his embrace and supported her out of the room.


    Mo Qingfeng was not around. Qin Xiao was kneeling in front of the mourning hall, dressed in mourning clothes. The entire manor was covered in white silk, and people came to pay their respects, but they were completely lifeless. She knew that everyone behind her was laughing at her, and she was only mechanical ¡ª kowtowing to show her thanks. In the battlefield, Mo Qingfeng could not tell her about this news. This righteous deed of Qin Xiaomeng won over the praises of many scholars, and they all wrote down the story of how she performed filial piety for their friends into a legend.


    Rubbing his sore knees, his legs that had yet to be lifted, he knelt down once more. Listening to the reprimand in the imperial edict, he could only lower his head and listen attentively. Qin Xiaoliu had failed in his duty and was in a bad position. He should have been severely punished. However, he still had important matters to attend to. He had guarded Ruan''s spirit for three days and had been punished with a small punishment of half a year. Before Qin Xiao could finish thanking her, someone came and took the cushion under her legs and placed her in the middle of the mourning hall with someone to guard her. Qin Xiao forced a smile, Nangong Kai Ran, why are you so wary of me? No matter how much you warn me, I still won''t share your heart. I will still play all sorts of tricks. She lowered her head and sneered. Then, her mouth was opened so wide that one could see the back of her teeth wailing. She cried so hard that there were actually a few tears coming out from her eyes. It was as if the heavens pitied him, and there were no more murders in the past two days. No one left any warnings, and everything was progressing in a good direction. Only Qin Xiaozui was in a bad mood. She had been kneeling in the mourning hall for three days, and the guards behind her had been keeping watch. For the past three days, she had not been able to get up, nor had she made any progress. After so many people had died, she was still wandering in the same place, unable to get even the slightest inkling of what had happened. The imperial government had to give an explanation. Such a dereliction of duty was already the greatest advantage for her. What more could she ask for?


    He had paid his respects to all that needed to be prayed for, and he had also paid his respects to all that needed to be done. Qin Xiaolian moved his numb legs slightly to the side. Duan Jingqiu looked at Qin Xiaoliu, who was on the ground, before looking at the surrounding guards. Then, he silently left. As he looked at the skinny back, he clenched his fists. After leaving, he did not return to his residence. Instead, he leapt onto the roof opposite and stared intently at the pitiful person in the courtyard.


    "Sir Qin, you''ve suffered."


    "Not at all." "Mingxiao." Qin Xiaozui turned around. has my master''s poison been cured? "


    "With such a genius doctor in your hands, what kind of poison can''t be cured?" Mingxiao sat by her side as he spoke.


    "That''s hard to say." Qin Xiaoliu smiled bitterly, wasn''t her own poison unable to be cured?


    Mingxiao looked at the coffin. "It looks like your skill in handling cases isn''t as great as your skill in picking up girls. Your Majesty should be disappointed this time."


    "Oh? This is even more difficult to say. " "I say, the two of you have worked hard these past few days, shouldn''t the time have come? The chilly wind here is not a good place to talk. The two of you can come to the kitchen and have some tea."


    "The two of them looked at each other, and then they spoke even louder." Prince Consort, please forgive us. We will follow your orders. "


    "You''re welcome, I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare some food." There was no need for her to personally order the kitchen. There was always food ready at this time. Qin Xiaoliu struggled to get up, but the two quickly answered: "There''s no need to trouble the Prince Consort. The two of us should return to report."


    Watching as the figure left, Qin Xiao laughed and said: "What are you hiding after leaving? "We''re on our own, so it''s not a big deal."


    Ming Xiao Yuan turned his head in astonishment and saw Duan Jingqiu, who had hidden behind a pillar in the hall at some unknown time, slowly walking over.


    When Ming Xiao saw Duan Jingqiu come over, he became even more flabbergasted. When he saw Qin Xiao''s unconcealable concern, he became even more puzzled. The two of them had never thought that they were so familiar with each other. Qin Xiaoliu laughed, "Senior Duan and Qingfeng are from the same rank and have a deep relationship. Since the Duan Clan has met with a calamity this time, Senior Duan must help out. Your master has just cured her poison and has not yet recovered from her severe injuries. You should go back and rest as soon as possible. "


    Mingxiao Yuan snorted coldly. So he had picked up someone else so quickly! Her concern was fake, and her dislike of him was real, right? It was no wonder that he was so unlucky and failed. Duan Jingqiu''s eyes were filled with a cold arrogance. He said goodbye to Duan Jingqiu before turning around and walking away, not stopping at all. Could all the people Qing Feng knew be as aloof and aloof as he was?


    Qin Xiao waited until he was far away before asking in a low voice, "Why is big brother Duan so impatient?"


    "Do you want me to not care about you? Do you want me to let you kneel here the entire time?" After saying that, Duan Jingqiu sat down opposite of Qin Xiaoliu and looked at her. At this moment, Qin Xiaolian''s lips were shriveled and cracked, and even his sunken eyes were sunken in, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Alright, since we can''t find the culprit, His Majesty has to put on an act to punish me. Otherwise, how can I explain myself?" Qin Xiaolian spoke in a relaxed manner. His legs slowly loosened as he moved his stiff joints.


    "From your tone, you seem to be quite understanding?"


    When he saw Duan Jingqiu''s face instantly fall, Qin Xiao felt slightly nervous. He was afraid that Duan Jingqiu would not believe him from now on, but he was also afraid that he would underestimate him. Big Brother Duan, you misunderstood! " She leaped up, and a wave of numbing pain assaulted her knees. She let out an "aiyo" as she fell down and was caught by Duan Jingqiu in his arms.


    "Silly girl, why are you so agitated? Other than you, who else can brother trust? " Duan Jingqiu saw that Qin Xiao''s thick eyebrows were scrunching together even more. He reached out his hand to pick her up and ran into the bedroom while grumbling, "Do you still have a little weight? How come this Mo Qingfeng scumbag can''t make you fat?"


    "It has nothing to do with him." Since she was young, she had been starving at home and had been given medicine. For the past two years, she had been tortured by poison, so it would be a wonder if she could become a fatty.


    Duan Jingqiu was silent. In the past, he was sitting together with Mo Qingfeng silently cursing Qin Liangmian. Could it be that he now had to blame Mo Qingfeng together with Qin Liangfeng? When did he become such a despicable person?


    Ye Zichen gently put her on the bed, then picked up her legs. He didn''t expect that such a small, thin leg would be as hard as steel. Niuniu, don''t blame this big brother for being rude. " As he spoke, he took off his shoes, and the wondrous taste of smelly salted fish mixed with pork intestines that had been stuffy for several days rushed straight into his nose, catching Duan Jingqiu off guard and causing him to vomit a mouthful of filth. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Qin Xiao hei, afraid that she would be embarrassed. After scratching her head, she took out some straw from her bosom and stuffed it into her mouth. It must be heavy. "

 C231

    Duan Jingqiu gave him a big thumbs up, "Enough mouth, you can simply make it into poison to kill your enemies." As he spoke, he started to sympathize with Mo Qingfeng, just like how he sympathized with Qin Xiaoliu, who had been persuaded by Mo Qingfeng to marry the princess. Ye Zichen rolled up his pants. There were quite a few big and small scars on his legs. It seemed like punishing her by kneeling wasn''t a big deal to her, as he had thought too much about it. After a closer look, her knees turned black and purple, making her look so tragic that it was a sight to behold. Duan Jingqiu sighed lightly. He got up and prepared some medicine, but didn''t do anything. His eyes blankly stared at her.


    "It''s fine, I''m not afraid of the pain." Qin Xiaoliu grinned.


    "No, I just wanted to ask how long it has been since you last took a bath." Duan Jingqiu was rather embarrassed. After all, he was asking a girl this sort of question. However, based on Qin Xiaoliu''s conduct, it seemed like he was going to be unnecessary.


    "Aiya, there was originally nothing, so how could there be dust? Dirty and clean are things that are meant for others to see, it has nothing to do with me. " Qin Xiao casually waved her hand. In fact, she was just worried. Why was this person in front of her so pretentious? She also didn''t know. She hadn''t eaten in three days.


    "Niu Niu said Ji, Ji. "Brother, you''re being too courteous!" As Duan Jingqiu spoke, he poured some medicinal wine and kneaded her knee. The little hoodlum, Qin Xiao, grimaced in pain as he gasped for breath.


    "Eh? Aren''t you afraid of the pain? "


    Qin Xiao could not stand Duan Jingqiu staring at him as if he was looking at a freak. He almost slapped him, then realizing that this was not Mo Qingfeng, he smacked his lips in dissatisfaction: "I''m not afraid of pain, but I don''t know how to know pain. You think I''m a rock?"


    "Er ¡ª I''m sorry, I''m a little lighter." Duan Jingqiu found it difficult to get along with her, and he needed to get used to it.


    "Aiya, nevermind. These little injuries are not a big deal." I''m so hungry! " Qin Xiaolian became increasingly impatient. Being together with Big Brother Duan really made him anxious.


    Only then did Duan Jingqiu ruthlessly slap himself on the face as he angrily left the room. Qin Xiaozui felt awkward looking at this arrogant and submissive person. The more he moved in and out of the room, the more restrained and uncomfortable he became. Propping himself up, he limped down and poured a cup of tea, drinking it along with a stream of stale, swill tea. Qin Xiaomu felt an indescribable feeling of contentment and resentment after the large animals had unrestrainedly poured water on the land after a long drought. "Damn it, just who did I offend." As he spoke, he picked up the cup and smashed it on the ground.


    "Niuniu, why did you come down? Is something wrong? " Duan Jingqiu pushed open the door and hurriedly helped the person onto the bed.


    Qin Xiao saw him coming in and became even more annoyed. He thought to himself, if you don''t go in and get me food, why did you come in again? The little mistress did not dare to speak up due to her status. He only said in a muffled voice, "I''m thirsty, so could I trouble Big Brother Duan to get someone to fetch a jug of water?"


    "So it''s actually such a small matter." Duan Jingqiu smiled and caressed her head before saying benevolently, "I''ve already ordered my maidservants to heat up the porridge for you. You''ll be able to eat it in a while."


    She did not want to drink congee. She wanted to eat meat and drink wine. The two of them chatted without saying a word, causing Qin Xiao to be extremely embarrassed. Finally, when the maidservants brought them water, Qin Xiao seemed to have been relieved. Duan Jingqiu called out to stop her, but Duan Jingqiu immediately saw a young lady who was holding a large kettle with its spout pointed at his small mouth. Her lips had not even closed, and the only sound that could be heard was the gulping of her saliva. Duan Jingqiu couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and when he heard her, he said full of vigor: "Awesome! This is f * cking satisfying! " Qin Xiao raised his sleeves to wipe the water stains from his chin. "This maid is really considerate. It''s good if she isn''t cold."


    However, she did not know that this "just right" had almost taken her life.


    Qin Xiao didn''t go send Ruan Rou off on her final journey because someone had come to deliver a letter early in the morning. They said that they found two corpses early in the morning, and upon looking carefully, they scared the three souls into running for two and a half times. The two of them had several holes in their chests. The timid one vomited on the spot! Qin Xiao was deep in thought. While listening to his subordinate''s report, he didn''t say a word until another person delivered a letter. It was said that the third son, Shang Xingting, had been found in the house of the President of the Beijing Merchant Union. This was a long story. There were a total of four sons in the family of Shang Shou Ting. His early years were miserable, and his first son had even starved to death. From then on, he had an extreme thirst for money. His son''s name arrangement was very interesting. It was: One Gold, Two Silver, Three Wealth, Four Treasures. Afterwards, he got married several times in his concubines, but was unable to give birth to a son. He only gave birth to two daughters. The fortune-teller said that his previous path of making money was detrimental to his merits. Therefore, he swore to be a good man and named his daughter Wuji and Liude. During the day, he would make one or two taels of silver out of the porridge, and at night, he would earn a gold ingot out of luck. In this cycle, not only did he not give birth to his son, he did not even see his daughter again. Not only did his other four sons not inherit his iron hand, they were also extremely delicate and fragile. In this way, the old man''s class became extremely anxious, and he began to use every method at his disposal. A while ago, a distant relative, Wen Shixiong, had met with a crisis at her family''s rice shop. The old man''s fortune-teller made some calculations, and the three girls of the Wen family were fated to be with the merchants. When the old man heard this, he hurriedly accepted the three girls as his concubines. The Wen family didn''t care about the girl''s betrothed, they just wanted to send the girl over that night in case the merchant went back on his word. However, how could those three young ladies, in their early twenties, give away to an old man who was half buried in the ground? Moreover, if they weren''t the principal wife or the concubine, even if he stayed in the ground, he wouldn''t be able to stick his head out. He hung himself at home crying, making two loud noises, and once almost throwing himself into a well. The old man listened to the fortune-teller''s brilliant idea and gave the girl to his three sons. He had already helped San Cai marry a wife and two concubines, but their relationship wasn''t very good. The old man had a lot of business opportunities, but he didn''t know what kind of girl his son liked. It was said that the Wen family''s young lady was different from the others. She was full of knowledge, and her mouth was full of words. All the neighbors on the street said that she was a famous talented girl. Shang San Cai was unwilling to do so at first, but after hearing that the young lady was more or less a talented girl, he reluctantly nodded his head. With this, he had offended the three tigers in his family. He had a weak personality and could not suppress his wife''s rage. His concubine had already changed plates and chopsticks before she even passed the door.


    Qin Xiaoliu was thinking about the letter, which listed the major crimes of the pavilion, and stated that he would execute the third son, Shang Qi, along with the new wife, to show his punishment. This series of murders had been going on for quite some time. The people who were killed were either rich or noble. Even the commoner Qin Xiao had no idea what to do. The Shang family acted as if they were facing a great enemy. The old man brought all the idle martial artists into the manor. If they couldn''t handle it, they could only temporarily shelter in the shed. As long as they were able to provide a single mouthful of food, they wouldn''t hold back even if they were given their lives. Thus, how would they care about their residences? The Shang family was the owner of a large household with plenty of socks and pants. They could not afford to pay for their meals, but with the constant interactions between the young men and the ladies, old man Shang felt awkward again. The martial arts experts who had just been recruited were all dismissed by him for one tael of silver each. Seeing that the day when Lady Wen came in was approaching, they had no choice but to seek help from the government. This time, the Ministry of Justice followed him and got fat again.


    Qin Xiao kept reading the letter. He frowned and didn''t say a word. Of course, this wasn''t the main reason why she hadn''t been able to send her future mother-in-law off on her final journey. The most fundamental reason was that after drinking the water last night, her stomach had ached for the entire night. For the entire night, she was busy going back and forth between the toilet and the bedroom. She had not eaten for several days, and had only drunk two bowls of porridge. She thought that the water in the pot she had asked for was for washing, so she mixed two big ladles of cold well water into the pot of boiling water. This was great, now that the Yin Yang Water had been mixed with the previous tepid tea, it nearly caused her to lose her life.

 C232

    The main culprit, the young maid, knelt in front of Qin Xiao''s bed, gasping for breath. Qin Xiaoliu could not stand seeing a woman cry the most. She had suffered greatly from this matter, and she did not want to drag anyone into the water. She repeatedly told her to stop. However, Dan Qinghe didn''t care at all. She was full of old grudges towards the little hoodlum Qin, and as she beat her maidservants she scolded, "Ignorant and foolish girl, Master Qin is a very noble person. If there is an accident, not to mention a little hoof like you, even if I added the lives of all the servants in my house, I still wouldn''t be able to afford it. If we beat you to death today, then in the future, when Second Master asks, we will implicate everyone! " The more she spoke, the more vicious she became. With one swing of her staff, she created a trail of blood and a layer of skin. Qin Xiao lay on his bed. He did not have the strength to get up. Listening to the wailing and scolding in his ears made him even more annoyed. This damned girl was going to betray him. The corner of his eyes gazed at the servant girl who was about to cry. He was about to open his mouth again when he saw Duan Jingqiu angrily stand up, and the family law that Dan Qinghe was about to use once again, slapped Duan Jingqiu''s arm with a clear sound. Qing He exclaimed. Duan Jingqiu, who was an arrogant person, spoke with a deep voice that was even more cold and arrogant than before, "Steward, can it be that Lord Mo won''t be useful when he''s not around? Didn''t you see that Sir Qin is seriously ill and needs to rest? What are you doing here to disturb her peace? Should I wait for Mo Qingfeng to come back and ask? "


    Only then did Qing He know fear. She took a step back and whispered, "This servant is only scolding this girl to vent my anger. Lord Duan''s words are too harsh." This servant does not dare to disturb Sir Qin. I will find someone to sell this girl to. "


    Mo Qingfeng had specially instructed him to take good care of Ruan Rou after he left. If Qin Xiao was to come over, he would have to treat her properly as if she was his ancestor. Now, if he was beaten to death or sold away because of Qin Xiao, it would be unknown how Mo Qingfeng would feel when he returned. How could Qing He''s little thoughts escape the eyes of Qin Xiao? She lazily said, "It seems like the housekeeper is still not familiar with his new job. I''ve troubled you with just a little bit of work, do you still have to worry about me? I think it''s better if I go back to report this to big brother Ming and your uncle. I''ll take you away and have a good life, so that you don''t have to suffer and suffer here. "


    "Master Qin, please don''t sell this servant away. Even if you want to sell, please wait for Master and Master Er to tell this servant and Second Master not to sell again." The maidservant crawled to the bedside and was about to grab Qin Xiao''s legs when Duan Jingqiu pulled her up and leaned her against the headboard.


    The young maid was beautiful. Because she was young, her face was round and tender as she pouted water. Her pale face was covered with tears. Qin Xiao''s heart felt like it was about to break. Qing He Ping Japan doesn''t like her to serve beside Mo Qingfeng, so won''t they think of ways to get rid of her this time?


    "More and more, there are no rules. Is Master Qin someone you can touch?" "Men, drag him out, drag him out!" Qing He gave the order to the door, and immediately a servant came up to drag him away. In the past, although she was loved by her master, now that Mo Qingfeng was no longer here and Ruan Rou had just passed away, there was no path to heaven.


    "Bastard!" Duan Jingqiu puffed as he retreated, wanting to pull his servant away.


    "F * cking hell!" If Mo Qingfeng is not here, then my words will lose their weight, right? " That servant was still someone who had been sent over from the Dragon Sword Villa after the estate was repaired. How could anyone from the Dragon Sword Villa not know that Qin Xiao was one of them. Even if they had offended their beloved manor lord and second master, they still could not offend their ancestor, Qin Xiaomeng. They hurriedly apologized and fled, not daring to enter again.


    He threw down the family law in his hand and personally went to pull the servant girl. Although Duan Jingqiu disdained fighting with a woman, he still had to behave in front of Qin Xiaomo and immediately stood in front of the young maid, "Since you want to sell her, I don''t need to worry about anything. I''ll buy her off now. When Mo Qingfeng returns, we will send him back with the same surname, Duan. " Then, without waiting for Qing He to answer, he directly asked, "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Your servant''s name is Xiao Dao."


    "Knife? I remember that when you were at Dragon Sword Villa, you were clearly called Zhi Xia.


    "This ¡ª this is the name Second Master gave to this servant. When there is no one else around, Second Master will call this servant Xiao Dao."


    "This name is definitely going to be very impressive. I''m sure it will come true in the future." Duan Jingqiu interrupted and helped her up before saying in a gentle voice, "Go back and pack up your things and rest well. Come back with me." "If anyone dares to touch a single finger of yours again, even if I am of low rank, I will make this decision on the part of the Vice Minister!" As he spoke, he looked coldly at Qing He.


    There was no need to say how grateful Xiao Dao was. At this moment, a servant came to deliver the medicine and Duan Jingqiu placed her in his embrace to drink. Qin Xiao was also happy to have someone wait on him. Duan Jingqiu also meticulously prepared food for her. As long as she could eat something, her spirit would recover. Her stomach didn''t hurt, and her gloomy mood became more cheerful along with it. After the small episode just now, she developed a good impression of Duan Jingqiu besides the respect she had for her master. Even though Big Brother Duan was a bit arrogant, he was still a man after all. He had some sense of responsibility, and it was not in vain that he was his sworn brother.


    "I really didn''t expect that Mo Qingfeng''s butler would be so ruthless." Duan Jingqiu sat beside her and said with a smile, "I just looked at that little girl and almost got beaten to death by her. I probably won''t be able to get out of bed for the next two days."


    "Is there a cure?" Knowing that Xia would at least be punished because of her, she tentatively asked Duan Jingqiu. That little girl also had a look of pity on her. Let alone a man, even herself felt pity for her.


    "Of course, there are almost no good spots left on you." Duan Jingqiu sighed and then laughed, "Don''t worry about others. You should rest up as well." With that, he lifted his head and covered her with it.


    "I didn''t know that this woman was so malicious. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved her from the rapist." Qing He was a woman who loved to cause trouble, and her heart was heavy. She was not suitable to stay by the pure Mo Qingfeng''s side, so she had to explain to him when he came back. As he thought, he said: "Big Brother Duan, is your hand alright? It wasn''t injured by that evil woman, right?"


    "Oh, nothing." As Duan Jingqiu spoke, he moved his arm back while trying to cover it with his hands. Qin Lil ''Hu grabbed his sleeve and pulled it open. A piece of purplish flesh was split open on his forearm, and blood had already stuck to his sleeve. "Damn it, if this woman doesn''t go to the Board of Justice, she would be slander." Qin Xiao said this with a guilty conscience. Up until now, she hadn''t done anything for her little mistress. Instead, she had made him worry. Duan Jingqiu was just about to console her when he almost cried out in pain. It turned out that Qin Lil ''bro had already ripped open his sleeve and Duan Jingqiu could only bitterly smile.


    Just as Duan Jingqiu was about to say if there were still too many of them, she had already ripped off a piece of cloth from a clean part of Duan Jingqiu''s body and tied it up. This was a new set of clothes that he had made.


    This time, it was Duan Jingqiu''s turn to feel troubled. His fiancee had bandaged his husband''s wounds for such a romantic and ambiguous matter, but why did it suddenly change? At this moment, Qin Xiao was grinning at him. His aura of a river and a lake was even heavier than the people from the Dragon Sword Villa. He had long been engaged to her, and their names were already there. But what was Mo Qingfeng trying to do to make things difficult for him?


    "Look, even a man like Big Brother Duan was injured by that stinky bitch. I wonder if such a delicate and tender Xia was damaged. You should find a doctor to take a good look at her."


    Seeing the serious expression on the little hoodlum''s face, Duan Jingqiu laughed again, "Niu Niu really knows how to be nice to others."


    "As a young lady, of course I have to be more concerned about her." If your daughter was beaten to this state, wouldn''t you feel heartache!? Although she said that, she felt that it was common for her to do so compared to her previous sufferings. However, a girl was still a girl. Compared to her, she was like an invincible King Kong.


    "You''re also a little girl." In fact, his actions were rather frivolous when applied to a woman, but how could any other woman be willing to comply? However, when Qin Xiao was looked at by Mo Qingfeng, he didn''t mind it at all, so why would he care about all this? She also awkwardly smiled and said, "I don''t even remember that I''m a girl."


    Duan Jingqiu couldn''t smile no matter what he heard her say. Although his fiancee was a bit eccentric, when she said this, he actually felt his heart ache. It was unknown as to what had happened that would cause such a weak little girl to become like this. Where are your legs? Is it done? " He changed the subject and covered her knees with his hand.


    "It''s nothing." "Qin Xiaoliu didn''t think much of it, but who wouldn''t like being cared for?" Big Brother Duan, you''re so nice to me. "


    "Niuniu, is Mo Qingfeng not good for you?" "If he doesn''t treat you well, I ¡ª" Duan Jingqiu felt moved for a split-second. After all, he did feel better about himself.


    "No no, Little Momo is very good to me now." Qin Xiao saw that Duan Jingqiu had misunderstood him and explained with gratitude, "He''s the second person who treats me so well." Although she was intelligent, she had no experience with matters of the heart, so even if she spoke, she was still somewhat inexperienced.


    "The second one?" Duan Jingqiu''s heart was slightly cold. "Then the first ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Actually, the one I liked was Little Momo''s sworn brother." A girl that hadn''t left the pavilion yet said she liked someone, but she didn''t seem shy at all. From her mouth, it was as if she was talking about a parent.


    "The Villa Master of Dragon Sword Villa?" Duan Jingqiu had long since felt that the two of them had an ambiguous relationship, and the words that Qin Xiaozui said only confirmed his thoughts.


    Qin Xiao nodded, "Who asked that bastard Little Momo to bully me at the beginning. He had to find an opportunity to beat me up every day. Big Brother, he treats me so well, cares so much, and has suffered a lot for me. However, he''s afraid of offending his dead wife, so he betrothed me to Little Momo a long time ago. " She was still indignant when she recalled this matter. "It''s just that, later on, I felt that I really liked being beaten up by Little Mo and being bullied by him."


    Duan Jingqiu wanted to find a place to look at the shadow in his heart, but she continued to speak, "Although little Momo used to like to scold me and beat me up, I know she cares about me the most. He was very good to me, very good. " As Qin Xiao spoke, he saw Duan Jingqiu''s expression grow uglier and uglier. He spoke with determination in his voice, "Big Brother Duan, a woman can like two men, but she can''t marry two men! Although our engagement is a little earlier, but, I have been with little Momo for a long time! I''m not beautiful or gentle, I''m not a wife. Since you''re so good, you''ll definitely find a good wife. No matter what, you''ll definitely be better than me. No matter what decision you make, I will support you for the rest of your life and help you achieve it. I think we can only be master and servant, and brothers. "


    Duan Jingqiu didn''t say a single word. In the end, he only warmly said, "I understand. Fate is very strange. It''s all because I came late." Saying that, she rubbed her head. "Rest early."

 C233

    Duan Jingqiu was about to turn around and leave when a series of hurried knocks interrupted the awkward atmosphere between the two. Duan Jingqiu pulled open the door lock and Ming Xiao Yuan entered. Ming Xiao Yuan did not ask much when he saw Duan Jingqiu in the room. He only took advantage of the sullen expression on his face and said, "Sir Qin, are you really that patient? Don''t you know what''s going to happen next?"


    Just as Qin Xiao was about to open his mouth, he interrupted: "What''s wrong, Sir Qin? Is there anything else in the world that you can''t solve? Isn''t everything in your palm? "What, this is out of your expectations."


    Duan Jingqiu cleared his throat and indicated to Qin Xiaoliu that he should avoid it. Ming Xiao Yuan continued to smile coldly as he looked at Duan Jingqiu and said, "Lord Duan, why are you so restrained? You''re from the same rank as Sir Mo and your relationship with Sir Qin isn''t ordinary. It''s only right that you and Sir Qin are intimate."


    Duan Jingqiu''s expression immediately changed to one of respect. With a fake smile, he praised, "What Lord Ming said is true, extremely true." His eyes secretly glanced at Qin Xiao, who knew that he was about to kill, so he immediately shook his head. Regardless of Ming Xiao Yuan''s martial arts skills, just based on the fact that he was Qing Feng''s senior, she could not harm him. Duan Jingqiu knew what she was thinking. Now, it seemed that not only was Mo Qingfeng his love rival, he had also become Qin Xiaoliu''s weak spot.


    "Master, how do you think we should deal with this?"


    "His Majesty personally appointed the censor, so it''s only natural that everything will follow His Excellency Qin''s lead." But this time, Sir Qin cannot control the situation either, right? "


    "Yes, this is rather difficult." Qin Xiaoliu cooperated with him, and suddenly gave a strange smile, "I''ve already said that if I don''t rub the sand in my scoundrelly eyes, no one can fool me with their little thoughts. "Isn''t it just a small heart thief? I, Qin Xiaoliu, do not put him in my heart." Madman, you are really my natural nemesis. If I knew that you were so troublesome, I wouldn''t have cared about you then. Qin Xiao remembered her past with the crazy woman. It seemed like she had never been taken advantage of.


    This time, even Duan Jingqiu was a little embarrassed from boasting so loudly. If the words were too full, it wouldn''t be good to take it back.


    "What tricks does Sir Qin have up his sleeve?"


    "Isn''t it just to kill that useless Shang Sanlang and Lady Wen? As long as you always stay by your side and protect them, you won''t have to leave them. Do you still think that digging heart robbers are some sort of immortals?"


    When she said this, not only did Ming Xiao Yuan snort in disdain, even Duan Jingqiu secretly shook his head. After all, his personal bodyguards couldn''t protect him at all times, the assassins were in the dark while the Shang family was in the light. Not to mention a lowly merchant, even the officials of the imperial court could not send experts to protect him for the rest of their lives.


    "Since that''s the case, please stand up and head to the merchant house as a precaution." Ming Xiao Yuan said as he looked at Qin Xiao, whose face was sallow and devoid of colour.


    However, Duan Jingqiu couldn''t avoid her. He sat on the side of her bed and anxiously said, "You can''t!" He was so anxious that he almost blurted out the words "naughty girl". When he saw Qin Xiao glaring at him angrily, he hurriedly shut his mouth and said, "Lord Qin''s body is so weak that you can''t even get out of bed. How can you continue working here? Forget it, this humble subject will go and report it to His Majesty right now and ask that His Majesty send this humble subject to protect him. "


    Qin Xiaoliu knew it was impossible, so he was not too touched. He only smiled and said: "I have already sent Jingxuan and Hongfei to the merchant house. I will be there shortly." He then said warmly to Duan Jingqiu, "Senior Duan, I''ll have to trouble you to go to Ru Family Tea House to invite their manager, Old Chu. Tell him that Young Master Qin has a request, and he will definitely come." As he spoke, he took out a stalk of straw from his bosom and folded it into two. "Just show this to him." Everyone knew her background, so it wasn''t strange for her to interact with anyone. Duan Jingqiu patted her shoulder, "Rest assured, Sir Qin."


    His ability and speed were many times better than those idiots from the Ministry of Justice. With Qin Xiaoqiu''s order, it was immediately clear whether Miss Wen''s appearance was long or flat, and whether there was a pockmark on her face. Ming Xiao Yuan laughed as he listened, "From the looks of it, Miss Wen''s figure is not much different from Sir Qin."


    "Qin Xiao glanced at him. This time, he has even more confidence." Right now, we only need to use a switch strategy. Once the culprit appears, Shang San Cai''s peerless expert, Wen Gui, will just need to capture the culprit. "


    "Mm ¡ª" Ming Xiao Yuan nodded his head exaggeratedly. "What a good plan. Who is this lady from the Wen family who is a peerless expert? Sir Qin, do you plan on using Sonic Aphrodite or Hongfei, or Soaring Wave? "


    "Does benefactor feel heartache?" Qin Xiaoliu grasped at his weak spot, "Don''t worry, teacher. This little hoodlum can''t bear to see these four beautiful ladies take the risk." After she finished speaking, she restrained her smile and said seriously, "Didn''t Teacher say that Miss Wen''s physique is similar to me? Such a dangerous matter is obviously a matter for me to participate in."


    "No way!"


    "Puchi!"


    The moment she said this, Duan Jingqiu stopped her with a stern voice, but Ming Xiao Yuan couldn''t refrain from laughing out loud. For people like Qin Xiaozui, although they didn''t have any manliness or petite stature, he would prefer to watch Zhang Fei play the part of Xi Shi if he could get such a small piece of clothing for a woman.


    "Little bastard Qin, you''re courting death! With your current body, what kind of assassin are you trying to catch?! " Duan Jingqiu almost jumped up. At this moment, he anxiously called out his name. Looking at the enraged Duan Jingqiu, Qin Xiaobao felt touched.


    "What can I do if I don''t go?" Qin Xiaomu''s voice contained a rare melancholy. Mingxiao was right. The situation this time had gone beyond her control and imagination.


    "Just find a martial arts expert girl. There are so many wonderful girls here that it''s impossible for you to pass off as a girl!" Duan Jingqiu deliberately emphasized the importance of disguising himself as a girl as he looked at her angrily. Could it be that he wanted everyone to see that she was actually a girl?


    "Lord Duan, you said that." Do you mean to send Soaring Sky? Crosswave? "Or ¡­"


    "Or what? Teacher, don''t worry. I will definitely not send your family to participate in such a dangerous matter. I''m in danger, and you''ll be worried. If someone else was in danger, could it be that her family would be worried as well? If I don''t go to hell, then who will? It''s just that if I don''t go to hell, I''ll go to hell for a while, so it''s not a bad thing to eat and drink to my heart''s content. " Qin Xiaoliu smiled in relief, "Thank you for your concern, Brother Duan. I won''t be in any danger. Furthermore, how many girls in this world whose martial arts are above mine can you find? "


    "If that''s the case, then this official will not stop you. This official will wait for Sir Qin''s good news. If Sir Qin needs anything, you must speak up. This official will do everything in his power to help Sir Qin." Ming Xiao Yuan had to admit that he had a hint of schadenfreude in his heart. He wanted to see what kind of freaking appearance that little hoodlum Qin was wearing.


    "Then, for the next two days, Lord Qin will rest well and take care of his health. I will send people to protect you in the dark." If Qin Xiaoliu really wanted to wade in this muddy water, he could only make his move again. Compared to Ming Xiao Yuan gloating over his misfortune, Duan Jingqiu actually wanted to see what it would be like for Qin Xiaoliu to return to being a woman. Who would want their fianc¨¦e to look like this all the time?


    "Don''t worry, Senior Duan. Before this little hoodlum disguised himself as a woman to lure the rapist." Qin Xiaoliu was moved, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She took out the things that had happened in the past to comfort him.


    He naturally knew that Fu Shaochen had once again caused chaos in the martial arts world. He also heard that the Dragon Sword Villa had repelled him, and then conveniently annihilated the Chen family''s gang. However, he never expected that the process would be like this!


    Mingxiao Yuan had also heard of this and knew that his good junior brother was also involved in this matter. However, he didn''t know that the person who seduced Fu Shaochen was a scum like Qin Xiaochao! Inwardly, he cursed Fu Shaochen for being so poor that he would rather die than eat.

 C234

    Chu Tianjiu had never let Qin Xiaoliu down when he was doing things. When Lady Wen and the maidservants were being "invited", Qin Xiaoliu circled around her a few times, continuously clicking his tongue, "They really are similar to me."


    Mingxiao tried his best to turn his face away to avoid looking at her. That girl was delicate and exquisite, gentle and graceful, tender and gentle. How could she be similar to her? The two girls didn''t know why they were inexplicably tied up. They trembled in fear and hugged each other as they sobbed. Qin Xiao cursed under his breath. If someone like this was really in the Shang family, they wouldn''t be able to survive even without an assassin. He had really saved them this time. In order to prevent the girl from crying until she was blind, Qin Xiao pulled Ming Xiao Yuan and Duan Jingqiu along and immediately revealed their identities. Who knew that the moment they revealed their official positions, the two ladies would wail even more. The maidservant even stood in front of Lady Wen and said righteously, "Bodhi will serve all of you, please do not insult my Lady!"


    The three of them felt a headache coming on, so Qin Liuyun quickly explained the entire situation to the two of them. The young lady of the Shang family was not willing to be a servant to others, not to mention that she was risking her life. As soon as he heard that Qin Xiaoliu was willing to take her place, he immediately knelt down and expressed his gratitude. However, when he thought about how she was going to dress up as a girl, the third son of the Shang family was truly pitiful.


    The master and servant duo could not wait to take out their names, nicknames, hobbies, and eating habits one after the other. At the very last, they took off the accessories they were wearing and gave them to Qin Xiaoliu as a form of thanks. The threatening and enticing prepared by Qin Xiaoxiao was completely useless. Looking at the eager and excited faces of the two servants, she suddenly said, "Your lover has been waiting anxiously at home."


    "Yeah, this time we don''t need to think about escaping." As soon as the Wen family''s girl said this, she was immediately silenced by Bo Qi. The two of them looked at each other and looked at each other in dismay. Qin Xiaoliu imagined a green hat floating towards the merchants, bringing the two of them back to the inn after revealing the original plan.


    Being a concubine was nothing compared to getting a wife, especially since there was such an incident in between. The Shang family was not in the mood to be extravagant. On that day, only the family carriage carrying the young lady and the maidservant slowly arrived. Lady Wen was called Xiao Rou, and she wore a red dress as she sat inside. She nervously held the maidservant Bo Qi''s hand, worried that Qin Xiao would go back on his word.


    Halfway through the carriage, a few thugs suddenly jumped out from the busiest and busiest street and shouted, "Chu! Your father is irreconcilable with you! " As he said that, the group of people rushed towards the horse carriage. The horse was frightened and with a lift of its front hooves, the horse carriage suddenly stopped, causing the people in the carriage to jump out.


    Dozens of hoodlums also ran towards the street in front of them. The leader was young and scolded, "Who the hell is spouting nonsense? I will see you die because you, Lord Chu, have given up your life! Brothers, let''s snatch the bride for our big brother to celebrate after killing these bastards! " With that, the crowd quickly surrounded the person from before, surrounding the carriage so that not even a drop of water could leak out. Blades flashed and weapons flew. Within the bright red dress, Wen Xiaoluo held on to Bo Qi''s hand excitedly. On one hand, she lamented Qin Xiaoliu''s failure to keep his promise, but on the other hand, she had never seen such a scene. The two servants had never seen such a scene before. They said a few good words and saw that no one was responding, so they could only hold their heads and squat by the side of the carriage, hoping that they wouldn''t get into trouble. Pookie pulled her girl around to the other side of the carriage and held her head while two girls in identical clothes snuck in and patted her. Bo Qi understood and followed the example of those in the martial arts world by cupping her fist and saying softly, "Qingshan will not change, there will always be a long stream of green water. Let''s part ways here and meet again." We, master and servant, will never forget your great kindness. " Qin Xiao was about to slap her, but still said: "Alright, let''s go now!" "Follow my friend, and ride on without stopping." In the end, she was unable to utter the word "f * ck off" out of her mouth. Someone immediately pulled up a large cloak to cover the two of them, and Li Fan pulled them up. Duan Jingqiu, who was in the distance, rode his horse over and shouted, "Who dares to fight in the streets?" As he approached, he winked at Li Fan. Li Fan nodded slightly as he led the two of them into another alley. Another carriage had already been prepared, and the three of them headed towards the direction of the Rich Manor.


    Wen Xiaoluo held tightly onto Bo Qi''s hand. She was so nervous that her palms were covered in sweat. Since she was young, she had never done such an unorthodox thing. If it wasn''t for Fu Lang, how could she have ended up like this? Looking at the road outside, she didn''t know whether this decision was worth it or not. She didn''t know if they would have a happy ending, and she didn''t know whether it would be heaven or hell waiting for her. Her beautiful big eyes filled with tears for a moment.


    "Aiyo, my Miss Nana, this is a good thing. Why are you crying?" Bootsie said bitterly.


    Li Fan didn''t say much and simply said, "What are you crying for? Since Lord Qin has spoken, he will definitely not mistreat the two of you. "


    Jing Jiu and Qin Xiaozui snuck into the car and covered the curtain as they waited quietly. Normally, she didn''t want to interfere in the matters of Qin Xiaoxiao, but when Duan Jingqiu and Li Fan spoke, she would still give them face. Moreover, this sort of thing was exciting and interesting to her, making it rather attractive. Duan Jingqiu and Ming Xiao Yuan pretended to pass by and rushed into the crowd. Dozens of people were scattered by a single person and a horse. Chu Tianjiu randomly shouted, "Tightening the wind, chitchat!" With a single order, dozens of people disappeared without a trace. The group of gangsters that were beaten up glanced at each other, and in the blink of an eye, they had fled without a trace. Duan Jingqiu couldn''t help but sigh in admiration at Master Liu''s training. With just a few words, someone from a wealthy family tied up the girl and ordered dozens of people to play for her. Yet, with the same sentence, she actually agreed to accept two unrelated people in such a high-class and grandiose place. This was a great honor! It was no wonder that her father would betroth her to him. With such a virtuous wife helping him, who would care about her appearance? What''s more, seeing her dressed up like a woman today, I feel pity for her, and her cute appearance really has a unique charm to it! Unfortunately, no matter how amorous she was, she wasn''t his. In the end, she still gave it to Mo Qingfeng, that little punk. He indifferently urged his horse forward and left. The usually cold and aloof Ming Xiao Yuan actually started to gossip and laugh before patting him on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect Sir Qin to look so human while disguised as a woman." His pitiful appearance made people''s hearts itch. These words were not in line with his identity and personality, so he did not say it out loud.


    Unbeknownst to him, Duan Jingqiu felt a burst of disgust in his heart as he coldly said, "Sir Ming, please speak with some respect." With that, he patted his horse''s butt and left in a cloud of dust.


    Mingxiao looked at the gradually disappearing figure and sneered, "You make it sound like you''re your wife."

 C235

    The coachman and the servants didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. They urged their horses to ride all the way to the merchant house, and when they saw the huge lion in front of the merchant house from afar, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just as Qin Xiao was about to jump off himself, Jing Jiu grabbed her wrist tightly. She covered her head with his hand and could feel his anger. This move almost broke her robust arm. Damn it, luckily it wasn''t really Wen Xiaoluo, otherwise I would have been splattered with blood.


    "The Shang family wants to marry their daughter-in-law!" Hurry up and come over to snatch it! " Just as he got off the car, a Thief appeared out of nowhere. It turned out that the world was not peaceful under broad daylight! Qin Xiaoxiao retaliated by locking Jing Jiu down. He took a big step into the yard, and the guard quickly closed the door. The coachman and the servants were so frightened that they rushed into the carriage and left in a cloud of dust. The Rogue lifted his saber back and tapped it on the shoulder. One of them whispered, "What is it that Lord Nine wants us to do?"


    "Don''t ask so much, it''s said that Second Master Qin came back the other day. Who knows what kind of tricks he might have up his sleeve?"


    There were already people waiting in the courtyard. They had mixed in with the people in the living room. In the first place, it wasn''t like concubines were married, and the merchants didn''t call them relatives or friends to support them. This time, he was in no mood for the assassination incident. He didn''t even prepare anything for the banquet and only had his family eat together. At first glance, he looked like he had just recovered from a serious illness, and the other two brothers and younger brother were also not much stronger than him. When he looked at the women''s table, all of them looked valiant and spirited, as if they were about to overturn the seas and rivers. It was no wonder that men were so dispirited. Their emotions were a mix of Yin and Yang. On the other hand, his family''s old man, Shang Shouting, seemed to be in high spirits, as if his three sons'' yang energy had been absorbed and concentrated on him alone.


    "It''s been hard on you, my wife. Sit down and eat." Shang Shou Ting was rather polite, but his tone didn''t reveal any emotion. When Qin Xiaojiu thought of how this old man had almost married Wen Xiaoru, he felt a chill run down his spine, to the point that Jing Jiu could feel that she wasn''t normal.


    "Oh, I''m still reluctant to take off this hood. San Cai, they are still waiting for you to kick the bucket. " Shang Sancai''s wife glanced at Qin Liangmiao and said indifferently. Shang San Cai glanced at his father, but did not see any objections from him. He then stood up and gently lifted the red veil over his head. As a result, Qin Xiao saw pairs of eyes looking at her, while the rest of the ladies had faces full of schadenfreude. Wasn''t he studying poetry from a young age? Wasn''t my daughter too embarrassed to see anyone? How could the Shang family survive with such a delicate appearance?


    "Greetings to Aunt Rong, my brothers and sisters, as well as my sisters." With that, he glared at the room, then turned to Shang Sangui and asked, "Husband, where should I sit?"


    The crowd did not see any shyness or cowardice from her body. Even though her face was sickly, they could still feel her strong aura. Shang San Cai looked at his father, not saying a word. On such a joyous day, Shang Sancai did not feel the slightest bit of happiness. He felt that this marriage had something to do with his father, his family, but not himself. However, this woman wasn''t very beautiful, but she was a bit different from his other wives.


    "There are not that many rules for the first day, just sit next to Sanlang." The moment the words left his mouth, not only his daughter-in-law, but even his own wives turned to look at him in disbelief. From beginning to end, the rule was that men and women could not sit together. Furthermore, there were more rules in the merchant house than others. It was just taking in a concubine, yet it set such a precedent!


    Shang San pulled her up and frowned. A woman raised in a deep room could actually have such a thick hand! Did she suffer a lot when she was young? "Or does the new bride not treat her well?" Sit down. " He pointed to a stool beside him.


    "Thank you, father." Qin Xiaoliu''s words were extremely fluent from his father''s mouth, but his heart felt as if it deserved to die. Everyone saw her smile as she unceremoniously sat down on a chair.


    Only after the old man gave the order did everyone dare to raise their chopsticks and place a piece of meat into his bowl. Qin Xiaozui smiled sweetly as he said: "Thank you, my husband." Although there were many mules and horses in the Shang family, they were too used to suffering from poverty. Even when they were thriving, they still thought that braised meat was the most delicious.


    At the other table, the woman''s hand trembled and the dish fell onto the table.


    Although it was just ordinary Red Braised Meat, without any flashy decorations, the stewed meat was soft and fragrant. There is a poem for praise, the merchant stew meat, fine workmanship, a meal of wine, fragrant but not greasy, guests taste, all satisfied. After finishing his meal, Qin Xiao almost bit off his chopsticks. He could only blink as he watched it being picked up one by one by everyone. When there was only one piece left, Qin Xiao reluctantly watched as it fell into Shang Sanniang''s demonic claws. Shang San Cai then placed his hand into Qin Xiao''s bowl. Although he did not say anything, his eyes seemed to be saying: Eat more, eat more.


    Jing Jiu was forcing himself to endure from the back. They had made him so hungry that he secretly cursed Qin Xiao for not being able to remember his friends even though they weren''t friends. She rubbed her stomach as she made gurgling sounds. She secretly glanced at Qin Xiao and was filled with dissatisfaction. Another person laughed out loud and teased, "Aiyo, why don''t you let the bride''s girl eat with you as well? Look at how hungry your daughter is! To neglect our family, aren''t we being rude? "


    The main wife gave a cold snort, "How do you train your subordinates? They have no rules at all?" There were many rules and regulations set by the old man, and all the servants were cautious in front of him. They were not allowed to burp, fart, or even grind their teeth in front of their master.


    Qin Xiaoliu turned back and grabbed the hand of Jing Jiu, who was about to go berserk. This time, she did not retaliate, but only lightly pressed the back of her hand with her finger. Although Jing Jiu didn''t experience any sort of anger, he knew that with her current identity and mission, how could a person as astute as her be disrupted by such a small matter? He also patted Qin Xiaolian''s shoulder, indicating that he was fine.


    "Since he came on the first day, forget it." Shang San didn''t even raise his head as he grumbled in a low voice. He was unhappy in his heart as well. Being a concubine wasn''t his idea, so why should he be so disregarded?


    Shang Shou Ting slammed his bowl on the table. Without raising his head, he chipped out two words, "Eat!" When Qin Xiaoliu saw that everyone had their heads down and no one dared to vent their anger, it was as if the entire hall had fallen into a memorial hall. The pavilion looked up at Jing Jiu, Jing Jiu blinked his eyes, and gave a gentle smile. The pavilion lowered its head again, and instructed, "Mrs Zhang, take this girl to the kitchen to eat, and heat up the food."


    Everyone slightly raised their heads, but they didn''t dare to look at him. They had all had their own ulterior motives during the wedding banquet. Because the food was delicious, Qin Xiaoliu was in a good mood. He looked at the wine pot on the table and quietly swallowed his saliva.


    Shang Shou Ting lifted up his wine cup. With a rare smirk, he said, "Today, San Cai is in high spirits. You two brothers toast San Cai."


    Shang Yijin and Er Yin were honest people, and Fourth Treasure also looked simple. Seeing that his third brother was quite satisfied with his new daughter-in-law, he was happy for her, after all, those tigers in his family had suffered quite a bit. It was said that Miss Wen had come to pay her debt, but after seeing her for the day, the old man had placed great importance on her. It seemed that she wasn''t that simple. Third brother, that poor bastard really needs a gentle and virtuous woman to serve him. The four brothers were tacit understanding and were happy about it.

 C236

    Jing Jiu grabbed Qin Xiaoliu and pushed him into the bedroom, blocking the door. Thus, Shang Sancai glanced at Qin Xiaomeng with a hint of desire in his eyes, as if he was looking forward to something.


    "My family''s young lady is too tired tonight and needs to rest. Young Master, you should rest early as well." Then, he closed the door with a ''bang'', regardless of whether or not Shang Sancai wanted to continue speaking.


    Shang Sancai faced the tightly shut door as he bowed his head and muttered in a low voice, "I just, it''s just that ¡ª"


    "But what? Why aren''t you going back to sleep? " A sharp sound rang from behind him. "Shang Sanniang''s main chamber is standing behind with its hands folded behind its back." "Why aren''t you going to invite Sanlang over? What are you waiting for?" The maidservants by his side acknowledged him and quickly mixed in with Shang Sanniang.


    "What is it? I''m not paralyzed yet! " Shang San Cai looked at the door that was still tightly shut, and suddenly felt disheartened, "I''ll go to my study and sleep tonight."


    "What room? Aren''t you afraid of losing your eyesight? "Hurry up and come with me!" With that, he ignored the maidservants and went forward to grab Shang San Cai.


    Shang Sancai tried his best to resist, but the door was suddenly opened. He saw Wen Xiaoru''s name, Qin Xiaomeng, leaning against the door frame in the middle of the room. He squinted his small eyes and said gently with a smile, "Husband, elder sister is right. My health is more important. I was reading Lao Shi''s book so late at night." The main wife didn''t even look at her. She only gave a cold snort, thinking to herself, At least you know what to do. However, Qin Xiaoliu quickly added, "If you don''t mind, you can come to Xiao Rou''s room." With that, he turned and entered the house.


    Shang San Cai turned around and left, "You can go back, I will be with Xiao Rou tonight." "Regardless of how hard that person''s eyes were fixed on the door or how furious he was about to explode, the moment he took a step forward, he closed the latch and locked the door." Xiao Rou ¡ª "However, after a light call, she saw Jing Jiu and the maid standing in front of her. This girl was so beautiful that no one dared to look at her directly. He hadn''t dared to look at her in the banquet, but now that he looked at her more closely, he had truly never seen a girl more beautiful than her. Although he was still dressed as a servant, there was no sign of cowardice in his eyes.


    "You ¡ª why are you still here?" Shang San Cai walked over to Qin Xiaochao''s side. Could it be that he was going to make her his concubine? Why aren''t you going back to rest? "


    Qin Xiaoliu laughed in his heart as he looked at the embarrassed Shang Sancai. Men were indeed all like this, yet they actually showed such an expression to Jing Jiu in front of him!


    "I''m afraid I''m not used to this young lady''s arrival on the first day. Bo Qi is here to serve her and not to disturb her and Young Master''s rest." With that, he took out a blanket from the cupboard and laid on the ground. He then looked at the astonished face of Shang Sanniang and said: "Miss encountered bandits on the way here and is rather tired. You two should rest early."


    "Darling, what are you doing?" Still not going to bed? " Qin Xiao pointed to the bed with a puzzled expression.


    Shang San Cai looked at the two girls as he walked towards the bed and stretched out his arms. After waiting for a long time, he did not see anyone taking off his clothes, so he could only awkwardly untie his clothes and lay down on the side with a light cough.


    "Inside." As Qin Xiao spoke, he pushed everyone to the back of the line.


    Shang Sancai was filled with surprise, he did not see how she was going to use her power, so he somehow changed his position. Qin Xiaolian pulled up the blanket to cover his body and wrapped himself in another blanket. He wrapped himself in a cocoon and laid on the bed.


    Jing Jiu almost broke out in laughter, but he couldn''t help cursing in his heart when he saw the way Shang Sangui was looking at him. I''m a great yellow flower girl, to protect you, a little bastard, from being exposed yet being found out, I want to be in the same room with him! She gave an angry "hmph" before turning around and falling asleep.


    Seeing that she was somehow angry and thought that he had offended her, Shang San Cai thought that the Wen family''s maidservants really had a personality. In a short while, rhythmic snoring could be heard in his ears, along with his fart and gritting of teeth. Jing Jiu and Shang Sanniang looked at each other with eyes full of sympathy, and tore off two strips of cloth while stuffing them into their ears. Just as he was about to blow it out, Qu Jiu Jiu took out a ball of cloth and with a flick, the ball of cloth flew past, bringing with it the sound of the wind, causing the room to once again fall into darkness. Shang San Cai attempted to use the moonlight to take a good look at Jing Jiu, but Jing Jiu turned his body, revealing only his back, and said in a low voice: "My lady''s character is weak, and she has always relied on this servant''s protection. If Young Master dares to look down on this despicable lady in the future, this servant will not comply."


    After that, Shang San Cai was mocked by his two brothers in the family. Sanlang of the Shang family slept in the same room as his maidservant. The next day, he yawned non-stop while wearing a pair of swollen fish-bubble eyes. He was in no mood for the whole day. The merchant had his own work and rest schedule, but he wanted his family to accompany him for breakfast. Shang Shou Ting looked at his good-for-nothing son as he shook his head. Everyone looked at the energetic Qin Xiaoliu and the listless Shang Sancai and could not help but sigh. He was truly a man of sap.


    Ming Xiao Yuan came to stay in the name of protection. He did not reveal his real identity and everyone thought that he was sent by the Ministry of Justice. They all thought that he had spent so much money to send only one scholar.


    Facing Ming Xiao Yuan, Qin Xiao finally felt a bit more at ease. If he were to be married to Shang Sancun in front of Duan Jingqiu, it would be better to just chop her off.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Xiaolian stretched his body and broke off a small branch on the roadside just as Jing Jiu was about to pick his teeth. He was stopped by Jing Jiu''s heavy cough. He didn''t forget to curse under his breath, "He really doesn''t look like the crown prince in the dragon robe."


    Although this kind of life was harmonious, it was difficult for her to endure it to the point of death. He looked around and saw that no one was whispering, "Nine, let''s exchange two moves."


    "You''re courting death!" Jing Jiu ignored her and endured the urge to lift his leg and kick her. As she spoke, she raised her head and pointed towards the distance, whispering into her ear. "Your husband is here. Hurry and serve him."


    "I heard that Xiao Rou is a talented girl who is well-known for being able to study poetry at home. Would it be possible for her to accompany her husband to study poetry in the study?"


    Qin Xiao was so sour that his teeth hurt. He pinched his throat and said: "That''s naturally good." He thought to himself, "This young master is the dignified Young Master Yuan. I accompanied you to read a book, it''s the same with you that you''ve cultivated for several lifetimes!"


    "" Shang Sancai pretended to naturally hold her hand. His hand was still as thick as before. Xiao Rou, did you suffer hard at home? "


    Qin Xiaoliu was about to make up some excuse to cover it up when he heard Jing Jiu say, "The way the new bride treats my lady, doing rough work everyday, isn''t because she''s been through a lot."


    Third Shang held her hand tighter, thinking that he could not mistreat her here in the future. Qin Xiaoliu rolled her eyes. She knew that there was no need to be this picky in Shang Sangui''s study room. Perhaps it was to welcome her, but the incense had already been burnt in advance and a sweet fragrance wafted into the room.


    "Is it the ambergris?" When she was only fifteen years old, she saw people playing lute in the Prince''s Mansion. Occasionally, she wanted to be like the other women in the Prince''s Mansion, playing the lute and painting pictures. However, she knew that her master and foster father didn''t like her to play with things and lose her will, so she could only watch from afar with an itchy heart. Who knew that before she started roaming the Jianghu, her foster father didn''t give her a sword or a knife, but instead took a lute and a piece of spice. Later on, she found out that it was a priceless lute made of red sandalwood, and the spice was a ambergris worth as much as gold, and she would never have the chance to use it again.


    The Beautiful Dragon Saliva was rare and hard to obtain. Most of the time, it was offered as tribute to the imperial palace. He had not expected that the Wen Family would actually have it. He was somewhat surprised by this. Qin Xiaoliu was in a daze as he sat down in front of a zither. That dead body of Little Momo was sometimes influenced by Lai Fu and liked to be associated with elegance and elegance. In those short and beautiful times, he would occasionally pull himself together with him. Apart from himself, what other girl would be able to play the lute with him and play cat and dog with him, and even be beaten to death by his heavy hands and still be able to paint and chat merrily with him? In the future, he would be the same as the people from the Shang family.

 C237

    "Xiao Rou, can you play the zither too? "Ah, yes, you are a talented girl, how could you not?" Shang San Cai rubbed his hands back and forth excitedly.


    "Can you play a song for me?" Qin Xiaoliu interrupted him and looked up at the flustered and flattered face of Shang Sancai with a sincere expression. He didn''t know if he was imagining things, but at that moment, she seemed to be looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Little sister is indeed a talented girl!" None of us are allowed to enter this study room. As soon as our younger sister entered, she made an exception. "


    She only wanted to protect the safety of Third Shang and capture that person. She had absolutely no intention of fighting within the mansion and there was no need to make enemies. She only said lightly: "That''s right, Xiao Rou is greatly flattered."


    "Since little sister is a talented girl, why don''t you show us a few moves so that we, the people who have never seen the market, can have an eye-opener." The wife''s name was Cui Baozhu, and her name had the same effect as the merchant''s. The Cui Family was a famous business family, they also had officials in their family, their families were close to the business family, and with Shang Sancai''s weak personality, he was already used to showing off his strength as soon as he married into the Cui Family. Shang San Cai was unable to hold her, and the other two concubines were normally beaten to a pulp by her, not daring to act rashly. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    However, Qin Xiaoliu didn''t like it when people teased her the most, "I don''t dare to say it, I don''t dare to say it, but I don''t know what elder sister wants to see?"


    "What would you dare to stand at the door for? "Why aren''t you coming in? The Wen family''s girls are showing us." Cui Baozhu waved at the few people standing at the door and rushed in like a swarm of bees, circling the room and praising its furnishings. Shang Er Jin''s family''s mouth kept saying, "Aiyah!" with a face full of envy: "The old man is Third Uncle Tong, look at the study, Er Jin and the others do not have time to waste here. They do business outside every day, and do not come back until it is dark. "If the old tutor knew that you were hiding at home and studying, your legs would be discounted."


    Hearing her words, Cui Baozhu''s face was filled with displeasure. His eldest brother was in charge of an industry, and it was gradually turning into a climate. The old gramps was also prepared to give him power without worry. However, Three Fortune only knew Qin, qi, calligraphy, poetry, poetry, and poetry. Those who didn''t know how much the old gramps doted on this little son, but what would they get if they were to split it in the future?


    "Sister-in-law really knows how to speak. Since ancient times, she has been merciful in not leading troops and in not seizing wealth." He was far away from the Three Wealth, in love with the world, and only wanted to be a rich and idle person. If her sister-in-law felt that the old man had treated her second brother unfairly, Xiao Rou would go and ask her father to split the assets between them. Xiao Rou has been in charge of the shop since she was young and it was no problem for her to assist her husband. No one had ever protected him like this before. Although Cui Baozhu and the others were sometimes angry in front of their daughter-in-law, they would only blame themselves for not having any future. There had never been a person who protected him like this before.


    Cui Baozhu praised her words in her heart, but the second brother had already made her unhappy, so she didn''t say anything more. Having lost a portion of her family property, she had no idea how happy she would be.


    Cui Baozhu cleared her throat, thinking that she was here to make Wen Xiao Rou ugly, how could she have forgotten the important matter? She then called out to the rest of the people, "We are here to see the Wen family''s sisters display their talents. Sisters and juniors should speak less." Saying so, he turned to the maidservant beside him and said, "Happy, isn''t your father a teacher too? He normally knows to boast about your abilities to us, but today he has met an expert and is still not seeking advice from Lady Wen."


    That brought joy and the Princess''s seven jubilant side, came from a scholarly family, the family was ruined so they sold their bodies to be slaves. Bringing joy was indeed different from other servants. There was a wave of arrogance between her brows, and it was obvious that her current status had always been shaming her. Seeing that they were going to stop them, Qin Wushuang waved his hand and gestured for them to go.


    He picked up a pen and bowed to Shang Sanzhi, "This servant has offended you."


    "Sharp, neat, round, and strong. It really is a good brush." "A lot of praises and praises, but there was no ambiguity in his actions, so he wrote a couplet." This servant likes to use this kind of Xiong Hao''s brush the most: Toughness Foot. "


    Qin Xiaoliu chuckled dryly, "Is there something wrong with your eyes? Look clearly, that''s Ma Hao. Where did he come from?"


    He felt hot behind his ears, and his face was so hot that it could have been baked into a cake. He stammered, "This, this, how is this possible? Where is the horse hair? "


    Shang San Cai''s surprise was not as great as his joy. He had spent a large sum of money to customize this pen for him, how could it be fake? However, he did not say anything. It seemed that she did not seem to be panicking at all. Could it be that he had really been tricked into acting like a fool? How could he have known that Qin Xiao would not blush when he lied?


    "He was cheated by the evil merchant. He is clearly just a horse hair, it''s good to have a lower price. If you don''t believe me, go and find the person selling the pens tomorrow to confront him." Qin Xiaoliu''s lies were always more true than the truth. She had never used these words before, so how could she tell if they were true or false? All she did was deliberately humiliate her. He had not even put on airs yet, but she had already put it on. She was to be used in writing "Four Merits"? Can''t I tell you?


    "If you finish it, can you give it to me transcribed?" Zhe Xi quickly bowed and stepped aside, taking his couplet along the way.


    This fellow''s handwriting was not very good, but his equipment was very complete. This Chicken Feather Wood Brush was made of high quality wood, and its workmanship was exquisite. It was truly a waste of his dung writing skill.


    Qin Xiao took out two pens from the top. After thinking for a while, he held one in each hand and began to write on the paper. Zhe Xi originally felt uneasy. It was not new to be able to write, but there were not many people who could write with their hands. His father had once said that in the Han Lin Courtyard, there was a Fu Hanlin who could write seal characters with his hands. His Majesty had loved him very much, but after the marriage incident, this person had somehow disappeared. Every time his father spoke, he would shake his head and sigh with regret.


    Shang Sancai, who was watching from the side, was shocked. He was a little girl, yet her wrist strength was actually this strong. Every stroke of hers was like a piece of paper that was carved into the back of a sheet of paper.


    Qin Xiao took longer to use than he did to write. After all, writing with his hands would take a lot of effort. Qin Xiaoliu was not in a hurry. Once she was done, she lay on the paper and blew on it.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Rou?" He asked softly as he looked at her ''graceful'' posture.


    "I''ll blow the ink dry!" Qin Xiao was confused. He raised his head and looked at them, "You guys take a look first, I need to wait a while for my order."


    Ji Xin couldn''t wait to unfold her Xuan paper. She didn''t dare to boast of being a talented woman, but she didn''t even care about ordinary High Scholars, much less a young girl from a merchant house. There were very few women who could read and write, and even fewer who could have a certain level of attainments in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. When she was at home, she had seen a lot of so-called talented girls. In this residence, not to mention Wen Xiaoru, even Shang Sancai, who usually loved to work on calligraphy, was not a match for him. Some things are more important than the effort of the day after tomorrow.


    Cui Baozhu''s greatest pride lay in having such a little girl by her side. Although her status was that of a servant, all three brothers in the mansion were very elegant people. Every time the literati came to the house, Shang Sangui liked to call her over and bring her joy, and every time she showed her talent, the poor, toothless literati would be surprised and praise her for her good training. This was also the moment when Shang Sanlang liked to bring her to meet people. Although she was only a maid, she had never actually done such heavy work as a servant in her house. Cui Baozhu would set aside some time everyday for her to amuse herself, and the four treasures would be quite well-prepared for her, envying all the servants in the mansion.


    "This servant''s first verse is: Mountains and Seas, Mountains and Seas, Mountains and Seas are shaken. The second verse reads: Jianghu lane, Jianghu lane, Jianghu lake, alleyway mixed with Jianghu lake. "


    Qin Xiaolian felt that these two people were very familiar with each other. He could not recall who they were, so he only said, "It''s just that they were neat and tidy. The first half is quite grand. The second half is not too much."


    "Lady Wen, you don''t know this, but this second verse was written by our top scholar Qin Xiao Mi, Vice Minister Qin, back in the Hall Competition." As he spoke, admiration filled his face. Some of the scholars felt that the top scholar chosen by the emperor was a bit of a joke, while others felt that Qin Xiaowu was different from the other scholars and had formed his own school, which was very interesting. Moreover, according to the rumors, the emperor was a distinguished guest of a foreign land during the banquet. It was because of Qin Xiaoliu''s great achievements that the emperor looked at him in a different light.

 C238

    This little brat in front of him was actually a big fan of his. This pair of balls were all just recalled in his mind, and he couldn''t remember them even after he answered her question.


    Everyone present immediately revealed exaggerated expressions. Cui Baozhu looked to be enlightened, "Oh! So it was the top scholar''s pair. No wonder they were so good! "Right, Saburo."


    Shang San Cai had always scoffed at what Qin Xiao wrote. He had always felt that Qin Xiao was way too talented than him. In his mind, Qin Xiaozhu was not as good as Mo Qingfeng, who was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, art, and tea.


    "Ahem, actually, our top scholar''s literary talent ¡ª"


    "Our top scholar''s literary talent is nothing compared to yours. Back then, we were merely lucky." Qin Xiaobumpkin''s words were f * cking fatal. How could he have reduced himself to nothing? No matter how immoral Nangong Kai Ran was, he would not choose an unskilled delinquent as his country''s pillar, much less betroth his daughter to him. The exam paper that Qin Xiaomao had taken at the time of the examination had revealed a great deal of talent that no one else could compare with. What he wanted was neither zither, chess, art, nor poetry. Moreover, these words were enough to make Nangong Kai Ran praise him endlessly. He would not be able to pass this test even if he did not want to. Later on, he displayed his superb martial arts during the banquet and easily defeated a foreign expert. This was definitely a rare martial arts expert. It was impossible for him to fail in recruiting the high officials, the magnanimous officials, and the influential figures with golden branches and jade leaves.


    When Shang San Cai saw that Qin Xiao was helping him, he took Qin Xiao to be his best friend. However, he still said sincerely: "It would be a waste to be a maid in my house with joy."


    Hearing that, Cui Baozhu was slightly displeased, and she said coldly, "What is there to be regretful about? A person has their own life. Although he was a servant girl, he could eat and drink to his heart''s content. What was the difference between him and a master? Can other people''s families afford to provide such wealth? "


    "Yeah, my lady is right, I am very satisfied now." What could he do if he wasn''t satisfied?


    "The calligraphy style of the ancient Li calligraphy is elegant and graceful, and the brush strokes are varied. Let alone me, even ¡ª" He glanced at Cui Baozhu and did not finish what he wanted to say, but he could not help but say, "Every time I see your calligraphy, I still feel like the merchant house has buried you."


    The others, seeing that Shang Sanzi was full of praise, followed and jeered at him, pointing at him while praising him: "Look at this girl''s writing, it''s square and well-behaved just like a person''s writing, just like a normal person''s writing, it''s all very well-behaved, just a glance and you can see that it''s a good writing."


    "Thank you, my wife, for your praise." After congratulating him, Ji Hao lowered his head and a hint of disdain flashed across his eyes.


    "Alright, alright, big sister. Those two words of yours. You only know the name of one and a half. You know what is good or bad." "Come and see your sister. She''s so anxious, she won''t be happy for a while."


    As Cui Baozhu said this, she took the words'' little bully Qin ''and unfolded it for everyone to see. Everyone''s mouth was wide open in astonishment, as if they had discovered something extremely rare. Could it be that this damned girl''s words were so good that they scared people silly?


    Qin Xiao''s writing also seemed to be a pair, but his writing was crooked and he didn''t know what he was writing, and it didn''t even seem like a word. Instead, it looked more like a talisman drawn on by a ghost. The elders slapped their thighs, grinning from ear to ear as they said, "Aiya, sister-in-law, you''re really going to make me laugh to death. Are you bullying your sister-in-law for not being able to read?" "A Taoist drawing a talisman?"


    This time, even Shang Sancai felt a little ashamed, but he still wore a solemn expression and did not say a word.


    "Big sister, please reverse the paper." Qin Xiao wanted to hold his forehead.


    Hearing her words, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They could not see Cui Baozhu at all, and were filled with bewilderment. What exactly did Qin Xiaoliu write? It was shocking.


    Just now, the reason why everyone thought that her writing didn''t seem like it was written in any way was because she had actually written in reverse. Only when she turned the page did they finally see what she had written in reverse. Not only was the use of both hands distracting, it was also extremely rare. On the other side, it did not seem to affect the appreciation of the game in the slightest.


    "Seal of the Plum Blossom!" At this point, Zhe Xi began to mumble, "In the past, even Fu Hanlin could not match up to his wife in terms of --" His hands were still writing backwards. No matter how effective his writing was, not many people possessed such a skill. Not to mention that this calligraphy was skillful and majestic. How could it be written by a young girl like her?


    Laifu''s skill had long been seen as fresh by Qin Liuxiao. He had always been reluctant to teach Laifu, but had only taught her this after he had been beaten up, threatened, and coaxed by the manor lord. Laifu wiped his tears as he taught her. Furthermore, during the Hall Competition, Mo Qingfeng had displayed his ability to reverse the flow of calligraphy and calligraphy. With a single sentence from her, he had obediently taught her everything. She was already well-versed in the art of painting, and with guidance from others, she was able to learn it effortlessly. Yet, to think that she would be able to use it today.


    Jing Jiu only knew the words, but he could tell the difference between good and bad. However, when he thought about the fact that this was written by little bastard Qin, his entire body still felt awkward. What could a bastard write that was good? Qin Xiao walked to her side and whispered in her ear, "This is what your family taught me."


    Jing Jiu''s face turned red. What did he mean by ''my family has come for blessings''? This awareness almost kicked her out. Jing Jiu Jiu clenched his teeth and said between clenched teeth, "Miss''s words are truly a heavenly skill. They can''t be defeated, there''s no time to delay. Her plan of delaying the battle and her skills are extraordinary. I''m so impressed that I''m prostrated on the ground."


    Qin Xiao said with a chuckle: "Where did you come up with this trick?"


    "This servant has accompanied Miss for half her life. Even if I don''t learn, I can read and understand!" He made an exaggerated bow.


    Cui Baozhu thought that the master and servant were showing off in front of her, but how could she have known that Jing Jiu was mocking Qin Xiao. Looking at the admiring and gratified expression of Qin Xiaoliu on Shang Sancai''s face, he turned around to look at him with a hint of happiness. He said with great sincerity and respect, "This servant looks forward to being left behind and is willing to admit defeat." Cui Baozhu was extremely disappointed, and even though she was panting heavily, she couldn''t say a word. He then said joyfully, "Lady Wen, you''re amazing. Your servant would like to broaden my horizons. I wonder if it would be possible for me to see your paintings."


    On the surface, Qin Xiaoliu was flustered. He was secretly delighted in his heart. When he first picked up the brush, he started to draw with his master before he even learned how to write. "If it wasn''t for the fact that her godfather said that she had lost all hope in her life and didn''t want her to dwell on this path, she would have become an expert in painting as she grew older and more proficient in it." "Aiya, when she was young, she was born square and round, red and green. When she saw the cherry, she thought it was betel nut and when she saw the emerald, she thought it was agate." Jing Jiu saw her expression and thought that she was not skilled enough. No matter what, he was currently on the same team as her. If she was embarrassed, he would also show himself.


    "Ah?" Xiao Rou, so it turns out that you''re a police officer! "


    Seeing the sincere and sympathetic look on Shang Sancai''s face, Qin Xiaolian wished he could kick Jing Jiu to death. He reached out his hand and pinched her butt, "Yes, my entire family is on guard. This disease will be passed on to the children. " By saying this, she was also dispelling some of the thoughts that should not have existed in Shang Sanniang and was also dispelling the worries of this group of women who had nothing to do after eating their fill to show that she was like an enemy. As long as a woman did not have children and was a concubine, who would treat her like a dish? Even though she was dressed as a woman, Jing Jiu had always treated her as a man and a woman. This action of hers was an opportunity for Jing Jiu to take advantage of. How could she endure this? She raised her hand and hit her spinal acupoint, causing Qin Xiaolian''s back to be in pain. His body felt numb for a moment, and he was unable to move even a single inch. Ever since she had disguised herself as Wen Xiaoluo, she had forgotten that in the eyes of her acquaintances, she was a man disguised as a woman.

 C239

    Jing Jiu took advantage of the opportunity to hug her as he forcefully pinched the few pieces of flesh on her waist, causing Qin Xiaolian to suck in a breath of cold air. He heard her say: "Sorry everyone, today''s competition is over, my family''s young lady has had epilepsy since she was young, who can contribute a shoe for the young lady to bite, don''t let her bite her tongue off later."


    Seeing this, Shang Sanniang panicked and ran over to take over Qin Xiaolian. How could Jing Jiu allow this to happen so easily? How could he allow someone to be rescued so easily? He hid away with a caring expression and said, "Young Master, you don''t know about this, but don''t look at how thin my lady is, she has muscles growing inside her bones. "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to carry me. It''s better if I do. I''ve been carrying you ever since I was young."


    Shang Sancai rubbed his hands together, "Baozhu, hurry and call the doctor. Put him on the bed first!"


    Jing Jiu responded repeatedly, but he still did not give up. "I''ll have to trouble Young Master to contribute a shoe, so as to prevent the girl from biting her tongue and dying!"


    Seeing that his life was in danger, Cui Baozhu quickly took off one of his shoes and was about to stuff it into her mouth. Qin Xiaoliu was afraid that she would ruin others by smoking. She had stuffed a fragrant bag into the shoe pit early in the morning, and since the merchant house''s members were delicate and fleshy, they didn''t need the big and fat Dragon Sword Villa Elders. However, at this moment, the smell of her stinky salted fish was overshadowed by the fragrance. Jing Jiu saw that she was still not cooperating and used his middle finger to poke at the back of her heart. Qin Xiaolian only felt a fishy taste in his mouth that almost caused him to bleed. He turned the food he had eaten into white foam and vomited. "Aiyo, my Miss Nana, why are you spitting white foam!?" Jing Jiu didn''t think that he could hit so heavily, nor did he think that Qin Xiaoliu would make so many mistakes, and that he would not be on guard against her.


    "What are you standing there for? "Useless thing, why aren''t you calling the doctor?" Cui Baozhu gave him an impatient look.


    "No need, no need!" Jing Jiu didn''t know if his pulse would be detected as male or female, and was afraid that it would leak out Qin Xiaoliu''s secret. He quickly thought of an excuse, recalled the True Jade Pill that Fu had given her, and quickly cried out: "My family''s young lady has a serious illness, I''ve always had some medicine on me. It''s fine as long as I eat it, ordinary people can''t cure it." After saying that, he put the person back in his bedroom. Just as Shang Sanhui was about to be dragged away by Jing Jiu, he lost his balance and almost stumbled. Cui Baozhu had never seen anyone who dared to be so rude, but since their lives were at stake, there was no way she could care so much about it. She could only support someone at the side.


    Qin Xiaoliu''s eyes were filled with flames as he stared at Jing Jiu. He secretly thought that with luck breaking through his acupoints, Jing Jiu laughed, "If you continue operating your technique, be careful of your internal injuries." Saying so, he stuffed the True Jade Pill into her mouth and with another stretch of his finger, he undid her acupoints. Qin Xiaoliu swallowed the medicine, and a burst of fragrance filled her nose. In just a moment, the irritation in her heart had lessened.


    When Shang Sanniang saw her relaxed expression, he once again went up to her and asked in concern, "How do you feel about Xiao Rou?"


    "Heh, don''t say it. His face is quite pretty." Cui Baozhu shouted exaggeratedly, "Aiya, I didn''t expect my sister to have such a problem."


    Shang San Cai sat on the bedside, pushing Jing Jiu Jiusheng down. He looked at her solemnly. Qin Xiaozui cried out in his heart that something was wrong. Could it be that he had seen through something? Ye Zichen raised his heart up to his throat. He was prepared to tell Ye Zichen that Ye Zichen only needed to say something before making plans. Shang San Cai suddenly placed both of her arms on the two sides of Qin Xiaochao. She has never done such a intimate action with Mo Qingfeng before! " Xiao Rou, why didn''t you say anything about such an important matter? "


    Everyone was rejoicing at his misfortune. This was good, he was someone who had come with a debt and was suffering from an illness. This was good, there was nothing more to worry about. No wonder the old man treated him with such care. So it wasn''t because he looked at him differently, it was just sympathy.


    Qin Xiaoliu gnashed her teeth, twisted her body into a twist, and shyly said: "I''m just afraid that my husband will despise me ¡ª" The more she said it, the softer her voice became. Her pitiful appearance made Jing Jiu wish he could immediately pinch her to death.


    However, Third Shang didn''t despise her in the slightest. He took out a handkerchief from his bosom and gently wiped the filth on her lips, "How could that be? I will definitely treat your illness with my name."


    "I ¡ª" Just as Qin Xiao was about to explain, Jing Jiu immediately ordered them to leave, "Everyone, my Miss needs to rest. Everyone should go back for the time being."


    Everyone had always deeply detested Jing Jiu''s attitude, but no matter what, he was still a servant girl in another courtyard. Even if he wanted to discipline her, he couldn''t. He originally wanted to join in on the fun and make a fool of himself, but in the end he left bitterly.


    "Xiao Rou, I ¡ª" Before he could finish his sentence, he felt that he was being pummeled by something underneath his crevices. When he regained his senses, he was already three feet away from the bed. "If she''s not punished for a few days, then she''s guilty. Please go back as well." Although she was discussing, she didn''t have the slightest room to discuss. She completely sealed off the entire bed, spreading her arms wide as the eagle tried to catch the chick. Shang Sancai suddenly felt like a rapist. She was like a hero protecting a weak woman. Every time he saw Jing Jiu, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear in his heart. He always felt that this girl was beautiful, but also a little scary, and he just couldn''t beat her. He had no choice but to sigh and leave.


    Although she had not been prepared at that time, the force in her body was like water. When she met strong people, she would have self-consciously resisted, otherwise, she would have been beaten until she bled from all seven orifices and lost half her life. Even so, her body was still in pain and she almost cried out. Qin Xiaoliu had never been a person who could tolerate things. She would do whatever she wanted, and she would never let go of something like making a fool out of herself. Thus, she would not forget to curse Jing Jiu while shouting and grimacing.


    When Jing Jiu heard her curse at him, the earlier guilt vanished like smoke in thin air. On the contrary, he said in a gloating tone, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you just cleared your acupoint, so you should still be calm. Otherwise ¡ª hmph! " After she finished speaking, she did not forget to mock him, "Oh, I think this is the comfortable life of a large family. "Sigh, I really wonder how Big Bro Zhou was captured by you back then. I think ¡­ it must be because of your conspiracy!"


    "Geez, I''m not that stupid. I''ll deal with you when I get out of this room!" You will definitely regret coming to this world! " Qin Xiao almost bled his teeth out of his mouth.


    "Aiya, aiya, I''m so scared!" Jing Jiu shook his shoulders, "Let''s talk after you''re alive." After she finished speaking, she moved closer to him and said mysteriously: "Actually, I have never understood why so many people had died before. Furthermore, even Mo Qingfeng''s mother had not seen you being so concerned. "This is just a family of merchants, how much money did they actually give you? You actually sacrificed your face ¡ª"


    "Jing Jiu Jiu ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Xiao said in a low voice, his eyes wide open, "You f * cker, hurry up and get out of here to protect Shang Qi at any time. If he loses a single hair on his head, then I''ll make you beg for death! Don''t forget why you''re here! "


    "Oh, that scared me to death. I''m a coward. Aren''t I here to protect you? "My Lady Nana."


    "I need your protection?" While Qin Xiaoliu was still talking, he had already flipped over and struck his right palm towards the Nine Faces Gate before he could finish the word ''Protect''. Jing Jiu Zhi felt a domineering and powerful air current rush towards him. Just now, he had used his arm to block the incoming attack, but he only heard Qin Xiaoxiao sneer, "You''re overestimating yourself." After saying that, he turned his wrist in front of her and pulled it back. In his hand, he grasped the few strands of hair that had instantly torn off her.


    Jing Jiu''s face turned blue, and he said nothing.


    Seeing the dazed Jing Jiu, Qin Xiao jumped back onto the bed and crossed his legs, "Don''t think that you can take care of laozi just by running around in circles with Lucky Fantasy. I ¡ª "As soon as Qin Xiao said these three words, he rushed to the table, picked up a teacup, and threw it on the door. He then shouted in a silly tone:" I''m a big rooster, ah, a big rooster, yiyayayiyo. I''m a little duckling, yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyaya. "


    Jing Jiu was shocked in his heart as he heard the sound of tiny footsteps outside the door as he left in a hurry. She rushed to the door and pierced through the paper window. She only saw a slim back, but she did not know who it was. The two of them looked at each other, lost in thought. The two of them were only concerned with sparring, so they overlooked the outside. From the sounds of their footsteps, it seemed that they were not people with martial arts. It seemed like they had aroused the suspicions of the people in the manor.

 C240

    Seeing that Jing Jiu had left, Qin Xiao sat cross-legged in meditation to recover from his injuries. Jing Jiu had hit her vital parts nine times, it was practically killing her. No one knew where Big Brother Duan and Li Fan had found such a little chili. However, if she could fool Laifu, she would be a talent in the future. Right now, she was in a meditative state, and her mind could not be single-minded. Her heart became more and more agitated. Previously, she had accumulated a lot of fatigue and fatigue, but now, her weakness was exposed and she felt completely dispirited. The more she sat down, the more annoyed she became. He decided to just lie down and rest, and relax his whole body. Jing Jiu was already suspicious, so how about Ming Xiao Yuan who had been with her all this time? Ming Xiao Yuan''s current situation was still unclear. Whether he was an enemy or a friend was something he would never know until the very last moment. She lay there in a daze. Before her thoughts had drifted back to her, she heard a gentle push on the door. Qin Xiao used his strength in his palms and half-napped, waiting for someone to come to the bed. He heard a low voice say, "You don''t even know when to sleep." "With a slight rebuke, his body warmed up. His house''s quilts were all made of silk, and there was not a bit of weight on the quilts. It was soft and breathable, very comfortable." Please take your pulse. " Shang San Cai had invited the doctor, and Qin Xiao was quite grateful.


    At first, Jing Jiu was afraid that Qin Xiaoxiao would be exposed, but after just being offended, he didn''t stop her this time. He even wanted to see how she would react if she were to be exposed.


    The doctor frowned. After a long time, he asked, "Forgive my lack of knowledge, but I really can''t tell that my wife is suffering from such a disease." But the wife''s depression must have been caused by a long period of worry. His body was cold and weak. How could there be such a huge evil being sealed within his body? "It''s strange, but there are a few waves of extremely positive auras that are constantly fighting against it." The more he said, the more surprised he became. He then asked, "Did you just suffer any external collisions or falls?"


    "No. "It was just a goat''s horn just now." Shang San Cai was also very curious. How could a little girl like her have the symptoms mentioned by the doctor?


    "This humble one is incompetent, I am unable to find any clues. However, your highness''s wife had problems with her stomach a few days ago, and her body is weak. I will prescribe some medicine to strengthen her body and soothe the liver. After getting up, he hesitated for a moment before saying, "After all, your injuries aren''t light. It''s better to rest more. As long as you two don''t linger, it''s better to travel in a few days."


    Shang San Cai''s face immediately flushed red as she sent Jing Jiu off to the doctor. She stood in front of the bed and stared at Jing Jiu for a long time before saying: "They must have been so arrogant just now, causing you to suffer again." For a moment, Qin Xiao was moved by her deep love, but she still felt numb. At this moment, pretending to sleep was the most irritating and uncomfortable time of her life.


    Jing Jiu took the prescription and grabbed the medicine, then he ran back like a bolt of lightning. Along the way, people were all pointing at her, but she didn''t care that much. He couldn''t leave his side for even a second. That bastard, Qin Xiaozui, had been beaten half to death just now. If he couldn''t beat the others, he wouldn''t want to be blamed by Brother Li and Brother Duan.


    Jing Jiu pushed open the door and was touched by the beautiful scene before him. Shang Sanniang sat by the bedside and stared at the pretending to be asleep, Qin Xiaozui. If Qin Xiao was really asleep, he would definitely be drooling. With such a quiet and refined appearance, anyone who knew her would know that this was an act. "Shang San Cai raised his hand as if he was about to place it gently on Qin Xiao''s forehead." Young Master! I''m back! " The beautiful scene was instantly broken by her. Shang Sanniang retracted his hand as if he had been scalded. Qin Xiao rubbed his eyes and pretended that he had just woken up.


    "Husband, have you always been guarding Little Rou?" Qin Xiaobao''s tongue almost buckled, "Small ¡ª so gentle, so touching, so happy, so blissful."


    Jing Jiu resisted the urge to eat breakfast the other night and secretly turned his head to vomit. Why does this brat look so similar to a woman? It was as if he was even starting to lose his mind sometimes! Even though his voice was usually a little coarse, with a hint of childishness, it was still normal for him to be young. But why was it that when she was stirring up the woman, the little rough voice had disappeared? Jing Jiu thought of how his entire body was covered in goosebumps. Could this fellow be like the ones in the palace that were taken away? Thinking up to here, she recalled that this kid had never grown a beard before! Brother Li had always loved cleanliness, so his lifestyle was extremely particular. But sometimes, when he was busy, he would also carry a light green beard. This brat was too lazy to crawl around in his nest. He could rub mud balls on his dirty body to make pills. How could he be so concerned about the matter of shaving?


    How could Qin Xiaoliu know what she was thinking? When he saw her expression, he even said that she had seen through his identity. The more she thought about it, the more awkward it became. On one hand, she was afraid that others would find out that she was a woman in disguise, and on the other hand, she was afraid that others would find out that she was a man in disguise.


    "Xiao Rou, you are a member of my Shang family, don''t hide anything from me. I am your husband and I am your friend. No matter what happens, I will take care of you. The doctor''s words were still lingering in his mind. There were too many unfathomable things about her that he could not understand. " "Xiao ¡ª ¡ª" Before Shang Sancai could finish his sentence, the door was kicked open and Ming Xiao was standing outside the room. He had even forgotten to look at Shang Sangui who was sitting seven feet away on the bed.


    "Qin ¡ª blood related cousin, I heard that you were sick today. What happened?" Ming Xiao entered with large strides and similarly did not notice Shang Guanzi''s black bottom face.


    "Guard Ming, could you be ¡ª" Before Shang San could finish his sentence, Ming Xiao Yuan was already unhappy. He was a official, so when did he become a general? It was still the lowest level of guards.


    "Shang Sanlang, I am not in the Ministry of Justice nor am I a guard. I am serving in the Han Forest Courtyard." "He worked with Assistant Minister Qin of the Ministry of Justice and was sent here to protect Sanlang''s safety ¡ª"


    "Enough! "We''ll talk about it later!" Upon hearing his identity, Shang San Cai immediately ignored him. Ming Xiao Yuan had never been this disgraced before. No wonder he wanted to be a fake couple with Qin Xiao? It really was as if the whole family didn''t belong to the same family. In such a short period of time, they were assimilated by that bastard Qin Xiao!


    What was a blood related cousin? Cousin is cousin, and she was actually kissing her! It was no wonder that the Board of Justice had agreed to his father''s request with a single move. Their relationship was friendly. However, the Wen family was not aware of this, and he did not want this matter to affect Qin Xiaoliu''s mood and cause her to panic.


    When Qin Xiao saw Ming Xiao defeated, he felt even happier in his heart. It was even more satisfying than playing tricks on someone! Husband, why are we protecting your safety? But what happened? "


    "Nothing, don''t worry Xiao Rou." Seeing how worried she was putting on an act, Shang San Cai held her hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine, you''re also fine."


    "Whatever it is, Little Yu-Rou will go along with her husband. "Bodhi has been practicing martial arts since she was young, and her skills have reached the acme of perfection. With her around, we''ll be fine." "


    Shang San Cai looked at Jing Jiu Jiu''s imposing manner, he truly had the air of a chivalrous woman. No wonder when she first entered the mansion, she did not have the slightest bit of despicable servant.


    "You are not to call me husband anymore. My name is Sanlang."


    "Sanlang."


    Jing Jiu looked at Ming Xiao Yuan. Ming Xiao Yuan spat at the spittoon and almost spit out the rice. The two of them couldn''t take it anymore and retreated together.

 C241

    "Three ¡ª Ah Lang." Seeing that no one was looking at him, Qin Xiao wasn''t afraid no matter how disgusted he felt. "Na Na, my little girl. From now on, you shall be called Na Na." Every time Qin Xiaoliu called himself a "little scoundrel", she would say the words "little scoundrel". It was possible that she would reveal all of her ruffian nature one day.


    "Nana ¡ª" The two words came out of his mouth, "A good name, it sounds so nice."


    Qin Xiaoliu silently cursed. Such an ordinary and lousy name was still a good name, but all the knowledge he had gathered had already flowed out of his large intestine. When he told Big Brother Duan this, he had embarrassedly said that his name was Niu Niu. This was great, ''Niu Niu'', ''Nana'', did this match her identity? When she thought of this, she actually felt hungry again. She also wanted to eat the fatty intestines, as well as the Nine Revolving Apex. It was not greasy at all. Just a mouthful of oil and a mouthful of fragrant food. She licked her tongue and lowered her head shyly, not making a sound.


    "Nana, are you hungry?" Although his wife was small, she had a large appetite and did not care about food, making it easy for her to feed her.


    Qin Xiaoliu nodded slightly, "I''m just a little hungry."


    "I''ll go to the kitchen now."


    When he saw that Shang Sanniang was about to get up, Qin Liehao stopped him. "Sanlang, don''t leave. Let the servants go." Qin Xiao was very tired. He and Jing Jiu had to have someone to accompany him. These idiotic and lacking old masters still lived in ignorance without a care in the world.


    Shang Sancai thought that Qin Xiaoliu couldn''t bear to part with him and was about to melt away. No one had ever needed him as much as Qin Xiaoliu, who was tired of him. "Fine, fine, fine. I''m not leaving. I''ll stay with you, you tormenting little demon."


    Qin Xiaoliu laid on the bed and covered her mouth with her hands. Shang San Cai held her up, not understanding, "Na Na, what''s wrong? Why are you vomiting before you''ve even eaten? "


    "Gastric discomfort." Qin Xiaolian patted his chest.


    "Oh, then let''s eat something soft."


    Qin Xiao nodded, "Just let them cook the lotus leaf roasted chicken, the large intestine, the braised pig''s feet, and a pot of Pear Blossom Spring."


    "You ¡ª" Shang Sancai stared at her as if he was looking at a monster.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want another bowl of fresh fruit? Just leave it at that, I''ll just give it a try. " Qin Xiao answered carefully.


    What she just said was actually a bowl of fresh fruit, not a plate or a plate, but a bowl! Had she not eaten her fill when she was at home? In the end, Qin Xiaoliu only ate a bowl of sparse soup with few noodles. Two vegetables were floating on top of the noodles and she did not even see an egg. Shang Sangui had said that her stomach was not good and she had to eat light food.


    It was too different from what she had imagined. The noodles were rolled out pretty well, but the cutting techniques were a bit worse and the cutting technique was too rough. It was far worse than her own. As she ate, she thought back to when she had cooked noodles for him. During that time, she had admitted that she had been too distracted with her emotions and had actually cooked for him twice. She had never done anything for him, she said. Just make him a meal. She didn''t even do these things for Mo Qingfeng. If she thought about it carefully, she really didn''t seem to have done anything for Mo Qingfeng. His big brother was still living under someone else''s roof. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive, and little Momo was even more so on an expedition. However, what she was doing now was circling around different men and even becoming this trash''s concubine.


    When Shang San saw that she had remained silent, he asked softly: "Na Na, what happened to you? "Is the noodles bad?"


    Qin Xiaoliu shook her head and looked out the window with her eyes, "I''m tired, so you go out first." Then he called out to the door, "Bootsie, serve the young master well!" Shang Sancai turned around to check on the door in surprise, was there anyone outside? Why didn''t he hear it?


    Jing Jiu and Ming Xiao Yuan were listening to the conversation outside, and their stomachs were aching from giggling, so they could only forcefully suppress their laughter and hurriedly agree.


    Qin Xiao rubbed his stomach, which was still not full enough, and took a gulp of tea from a teacup in front of the table. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he flew to the roof and shouted: "Come out!"


    After a cry of surprise, the roof tiles broke into pieces without end. Shang Sanchi''s cries of surprise mixed with Jing Jiu''s curses; the chickens and dogs were restless. Qin Xiaoliu kicked the door open, nearly ripping his crotch from the sheer force of the kick.


    Jing Jiu and a man were already battling outside the door. The man was dressed in a black robe, and his path was filled with a domineering and fierce aura. It seemed like he was travelling to the north. Jing Jiu hadn''t encountered any other experts since the last time he fought with Laifu. Every day, he would get tired of being clawed. Today, when he saw someone intrude, he would naturally have to fight, even if there was no need to create an opportunity.


    That man seemed to have also met an expert, and was more excited than Jing Jiu. A woman held onto her skirt and walked to the side of Shang Sancai, who had an anxious expression on his face as he continuously ordered the two of them to stop!


    "Damn it!" Qin Xiao cursed. Jing Jiu had forgotten about his mission the moment he met an expert, so what was it about leaving Shang Sancai alone? There was also an inexplicable woman around him who kept doing things to him. What was even more hateful was that the trash, Ming Xiao Yuan, was actually watching with his arms crossed and a smile on his face. What exactly was the meaning of this!?


    The more Qin Xiao thought about it, the angrier he got. He rushed over and grabbed the girl''s shoulder without using much strength. He casually tossed her to the side like she was a piece of trash. When the black clothed person saw the girl fall to the ground, he finally realized his business and no longer bothered with Jing Jiu. He let out a cry and was about to rush over. How could Jing Jiu be willing to comply? He quickly grabbed the man''s shoulder and tripped on it. The man in black was only concerned about the woman that Qin Xiao had thrown out and didn''t check for a moment, but in a split-second, he immediately replied. Jing Jiu let out a "eh" and became even more interested in him.


    Qin Xiaoliu was too lazy to respond to Jing Jiu''s pestering attitude. He subconsciously pulled on Shang Sanniang and stood in front of him, saying, "Sanlang, are you alright?"


    At this moment, the first thing that she wanted to do was to protect herself, and to use her small body to protect herself! Shang Sanniang almost burst into tears. He held her hand and said, "Nana, come behind me quickly."


    Mingxiao looked at the sun in a daze, wishing that the dazzling sun could blind him, so that he wouldn''t be angered by their stinking faces.


    The woman on the ground suddenly cried out when she saw the two of them. She didn''t forget to roll around and twitch.


    Qin Xiaolian looked at her in bewilderment, "Tsk!" What is your assassin technique? "If I fail to assassinate him then I''ll have to use a demon note to brainwash him?" She pointed at Ming Xiao Yuan, who was watching the show with his arms crossed. "Hmm ¡ª Hmm, cousin, help me accept this monster!"


    "She''s not a monster, she''s my cousin!" Seeing the people who were on the verge of tears and dying, Shang San Cai quickly explained. As he said this, he reached out to help her, but was slapped back by Qin Xiao. Shang San Cai was a little stunned, but immediately became happy again. Could it be that she was jealous? The people on the ground stealthily glanced at Shang Sancai, and saw that he did not seem to care about them anymore. He looked indescribably happy, and was so angry that he could not take it anymore. In the end, Shang San Cai couldn''t bear it any longer. He looked towards Qin Xiaochao as if asking for his opinion. He silently cursed him for not being able to meet his expectations. He squatted down and ruthlessly pinched his face. That girl''s delicate and tender body was not able to withstand the tyrannical strength of little bully Qin. After wailing like a ghost for a while, she looked at her pink face that was already swollen red. Qin Xiaozui sat beside her and asked in bewilderment: "Whose handiwork is this? It''s stuck so firmly, and it can''t even be torn off like this? "


    "Aiya, Nana, she''s not a bad person, she''s my cousin!" Third Shang saw that the people on the ground were crying so much that they looked like they were about to lose their temper, so he quickly stopped Qin Lil ''Chun.

 C242

    "Everyone, stop! Don''t fight with your own people anymore! " Seeing her cousin lying on the ground with no intention of getting up, Jing Jiu Jiu and the man in black clothes fought so intensely that they slapped their thighs.


    "Cousin, I won''t do it, I won''t do it!" I came all the way here to see you, and you actually let these servants bully me? The people on the ground rolled as they talked. Qin Xiaomeng watched as the silk dress turned from red to ocher under her effort, and then to a ripe brown.


    "Aiya, Cousin, quickly get up. How is this proper?" Shang San Cai saw that Qin Xiao was sitting beside her, so he didn''t dare to go over and help her up. However, he couldn''t completely let her off the hook. In a while, his parents would come over to see what she looked like. A scolding couldn''t be lacking, and what they feared the most was not the possibility of implicating Qin Xiaoliu.


    The man in black noticed that the person rolling on the ground looked more and more out of place. He wished that he could end the battle quickly. He said angrily, "I will count one, two, three. Let''s withdraw our hands together. I don''t want to be entangled with the lady anymore."


    "You wish!" How could Jing Jiu be willing to comply? He mischievously blinked his eyes.


    Qin Xiao fiercely dug her up. This person was not worthy of her attention and was too playful! "Compared to that loyal Lai Fu from his family, she can''t be compared at all. No wonder Big Brother Duan didn''t explain many things to her." Bootsie still wouldn''t stop! Didn''t you hear that she''s Sanlang''s cousin? " His skin was so tight, it was as if he had changed his face.


    "Miss, I''m afraid that the little hoof came in disguise." Jing Jiu found an excuse. This man was much more amusing than Laifu. Laifu was always holding it in his hand and had a serious look on his face. In his eyes, Big Brother Li and Big Brother Duan were people who had completely lost the ability to "play." Meanwhile, the person in front of him was an expert in martial arts, and his moves were sharp and adept. Every time he was angered by her to the point that smoke was about to rise from his head, but was unable to do anything about it, the more he watched, the more fun it was.


    "No, no, really not!" In order to prove this to Jing Jiu, Qin Xiaolian once again extended a firewood like hand to his cousin. She wanted to use her hand to block him, but how could she block him? Immediately, the other side of her face was ravaged. Hearing this, Shang San Cai immediately advised: "Cousin, quickly get up!"


    Qin Xiaoliu acted like he didn''t understand as he said innocently, "Bodhi, look at how I pinched her. I can''t even get my face out of her face. It must be true."


    Jing Jiu used all his strength to deal with the man in front of him, and the man was really worried this time, "Bastard! How could my lady have any sort of appearance changing technique, you guys are trying to bully ¡ª "He used all his strength to deal with Jing Jiu, and this time he was wary of his master, and as he spoke, Jing Jiu struck him in the chest with his palm. Before he could finish speaking, he did not focus, and in the blink of an eye his zhen Qi had been leaked out, and Jing Jiu''s palm was like an avalanche, and the only sound that person''s body moved a few steps backwards, and he almost vomited blood. "Jing Jiu didn''t expect to get his hands on it so easily. If he really did injure him, then he wouldn''t be able to play anymore. This time, he''s really regretting it." Aiya! "How could I use such a heavy hand?"


    The people on the ground first froze when they saw the injuries on their own people, then immediately began to wail and cry, calling themselves dizziness, nausea, and vomiting. When the man heard her words, he staggered and ran to her side. His vision went black and he almost fell to the ground. He tried his best to suppress the irritation in his heart and reached out to help his cousin. The cousin deliberately did not pull back her hand, but instead cried out, "Aiyo!" Little Charmer Qin opened his eyes wide, prodding her stomach in astonishment, and asked: "Mom, are you dizzy? Nausea? You''re not pregnant, are you? " As he spoke, he looked at the caring expression of the man beside him that was difficult to conceal. As if he had discovered some shocking secret, he pointed at the man and said, "Oh, I understand. The child can''t be his, right?"


    As soon as she said those words, not to mention her cousin, even Shang Sanniang''s face darkened. A girl''s reputation was more important than her life, how could she tarnish people''s reputation like this in front of everyone else?


    "Nana, it''s not delicious, there''s no stopping it!" Shang Sancai said anxiously.


    Being pregnant was not something disgraceful. She unwillingly said "Oh" and reached out to help the pregnant woman she thought was pregnant. Just as her hand touched her arm, she heard a scream. That cousin of hers rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "Miss Ni, Ni Gu Niang!" The black clothed man''s voice trembled as he ran towards the people on the ground. Not to mention a perceptive person like Qin Xiaoliu, even Shang Sancai was able to tell that this person was not simple like his cousin. The person became anxious and was struck by Jing Jiu''s palm. In an instant, he was unable to react in time and fell over. That person''s reaction was not slow. His body flipped two times in the air and he staggered to a stop. This time, he was truly angry. Jing Jiu was a few steps away from him, and he could even feel the impulse to personally strangle him.


    "I''m not letting you pass. You passed my test. Come at me!" Qin Xiaoliu slapped her forehead. Were all the men she took a fancy to as tragic as this? Who knew how much pain he had to suffer when he came here!


    With a guilty look on his face, Shang San Cai knelt beside his cousin and whispered to Qin Xiao Lu: "You''ve caused trouble!" He had sullied her innocence, and had also caused his cousin to faint. With his father''s fear of his cousin''s family, he didn''t know how he would punish her.


    Qin Xiao said while rubbing his hands: "No worries, no worries." Since young, Nana has been able to understand the art of distilled water. I''ve read all the medical books before, take a look at me. " With that, he pressed his thumb on his cousin''s chest. When Shang Sanlang heard this, he was even more terrified than before. The younger cousin sat up, and his mouth was covered with purple bruises. Even a man wouldn''t be able to stand the strength of Qin Xiaobao''s hand, let alone a weak little girl like her. Shang San Cai''s anxious heart was finally at ease. After all, he was fine. It was good that he woke up, but this farce should come to an end. His cousin''s surname was Ni, and she was the daughter of his aunt. Originally, they were engaged, but at that time, the Ni family had been defeated and his father had paid a huge price to buy over the government. At that time, having a marriage contract is equivalent to getting married. If you cancel it unilaterally, you will be punished. Without any power, the Ni family could not do anything about it. They only pitied their cousin, who had been abandoned by the Fu family as unable to bear children before she even passed. Although he did not love her, his heart ached for her. He understood that from then on, his cousin could no longer marry him! When his concubine was married to each of his concubines, his cousin Ni Ni could only be looked down upon. Even if the Ni Clan were to report to him, he would leave it at that. Who would have thought that the Ni Clan would actually be in the mood later on? One day, when he was immersed in writing, he suddenly saw his long-lost cousin in his study. At that time, her cousin was more beautiful than before, but her temperament had changed a lot. However, what he did not expect was that his aunt''s relationship with his family was even better than before the marriage. His father treated the Ni family as honored guests. The competition in the shopping mall was cruel. There were no eternal enemies nor were there any eternal friends. With benefits in the first place, what was the happiness of a mere daughter? Shang Sancai would never be able to understand it. He could only become more unambitious in the eyes of his parents, and lose his will to live.


    hansiI? Tf0?


    "?"


    The thought of protecting herself and protecting herself with her little body was the first thing that came to her mind at such a moment. Shang Sanniang almost burst into tears. He held her hand and said, "Nana, come behind me quickly."


    Mingxiao looked at the sun in a daze, wishing that the dazzling sun could blind him, so that he wouldn''t be angered by their stinking faces.


    The woman on the ground suddenly cried out when she saw the two of them. She didn''t forget to roll around and twitch.


    Qin Xiaolian looked at her in bewilderment, "Tsk!" What is your assassin technique? "If I fail to assassinate him then I''ll have to use a demon note to brainwash him?" She pointed at Ming Xiao Yuan, who was watching the show with his arms crossed. "Hmm ¡ª Hmm, cousin, help me accept this monster!"


    "She''s not a monster, she''s my cousin!" Seeing the people who were on the verge of tears and dying, Shang San Cai quickly explained. As he said this, he reached out to help her, but was slapped back by Qin Xiao. Shang San Cai was a little stunned, but immediately became happy again. Could it be that she was jealous? The people on the ground stealthily glanced at Shang Sancai, and saw that he did not seem to care about them anymore. He looked indescribably happy, and was so angry that he could not take it anymore. In the end, Shang San Cai couldn''t bear it any longer. He looked towards Qin Xiaochao as if asking for his opinion. He silently cursed him for not being able to meet his expectations. He squatted down and ruthlessly pinched his face. That girl''s delicate and tender body was not able to withstand the tyrannical strength of little bully Qin. After wailing like a ghost for a while, she looked at her pink face that was already swollen red. Qin Xiaozui sat beside her and asked in bewilderment: "Whose handiwork is this? It''s stuck so firmly, and it can''t even be torn off like this? "


    "Aiya, Nana, she''s not a bad person, she''s my cousin!" Third Shang saw that the people on the ground were crying so much that they looked like they were about to lose their temper, so he quickly stopped Qin Lil ''Chun.

 C243

    "The ground is cold. Both of you, quickly get up." Shang San Cai stretched out his hand and looked at the two girls. Ni Ni looked at Qin Xiao and pouted. She then turned her head with a "hmph" and pretended not to see it. Qin Xiaozui handed his hands over to Shang Sanniang in an unrestrained manner. He stood up and patted the dirt on his butt, then pointed to the ground and said: "Wow, there''s a land dragon on the ground, what a big one!"


    This time, Ni Ni Chang did not need anyone to support her. She was so frightened that she jumped up while screaming miserably and squeezed into Shang Sanniang''s arms. From the beginning to the end, Shang San Cai only had brotherly feelings for her, but after he broke the engagement, he only felt sympathy and guilt towards her. Since he had already married his wife, the Ni family would naturally not allow their daughter to be a child. Although his family had a large family and some had white wax, because his daughter had been returned, they were still unable to get married again. Ni Ni came to find Shang San Cai from time to time. Shang San Cai was unable to contain her emotions, but she was unable to do so. Qin Xiao took the opportunity to squeeze his body slightly, pushing Ni Ni over three feet away. At the same time, he bent down to pick up an earthworm on the ground, playing with it as he showed it to Ni Ni, "Be careful, you almost stepped on it. Sanlang, prepare the wine pot later. I want to soak it in wine! Ah, yes, I''ll go catch a few more scorpions, centipedes, and black ants. " Saying that, he handed the earthworm to Ni Ni, "Do you want it? You can also eat them raw, making them taste even more flavorful by dipping them into the sauce! " As she vomited, Ni Ni kept retreating, "You, you, you pervert!" I am going to tell uncle! "


    Seeing Ni Ni''s disappearing figure, Shang Sanniang threw away the earthworm in her hand and asked, "Are you doing this on purpose?"


    Qin Xiao mischievously blinked his eyes, "Can you tell?"


    Shang San Cai shook his head helplessly and frowned, "You''ve gotten into trouble." Seeing him so gloomy, Qin Xiao asked: "What? "Are you so afraid of her?"


    The Shang family and the Ni family worked closely together, and because they owed the Ni family, Ni Ni Ni''s rise to fame only caused her to open and close her eyes. She could not bear to see the nine punishments for her family''s subordinates, so how could the relationship between her children delay the peace between the two families? Even his wife, a tigress, couldn''t hide from Ni Ni''s family. Qin Xiao had toyed with her and Jing Jiu had even injured one of her followers. This time, they were in big trouble!


    The black-clothed man saw Ni Ni''s running off into the distance and was about to give chase, but Jing Jiu Jiu refused to let him go, as if it was a very fun thing to keep pestering him. That person was hit by Jing Jiu''s chapter, and he was anxious. Jing Jiu slowed down, and said with a smile, "You''re that concerned about her? I won''t allow it! " As he spoke, he took out a pill from his sleeve, "I''ll give you a True Jade Pill to help you recuperate."


    The black clothed man looked at Jing Jiu. The woman in front of him was clearly beautiful, but her temperament was even weirder than Ni Ni''s. He angrily said, "Don''t care, what do you want?"


    "Nothing, you have ill intentions towards my lady, of course I can''t let you go." As she spoke, she tossed the medicine over to him. She slowly approached him and said, "Then, this young lady rarely meets a good hand. I haven''t even had enough to compete with you." Seeing that man wanting to say something, she smiled like a rose and said, "Why aren''t you chasing after your little girl?"


    Shang San Cai looked at Qin Xiao and Jing Jiu. With a helpless expression, he pulled Qin Xiao''s hand, hoping that his father would let him go when she arrived.


    Sure enough, someone came to deliver a message as soon as Shang Sancai and Qin Xiaozui returned to their room. Shang Sanlang was in a state of anxiety and trepidation as he held Qin Xiaoliu''s hand all the way, but when he looked at her smiling face, he didn''t know if he should scold her for being heartless.


    The atmosphere in the antechamber was rather solemn. Ni Ni''s eyes were red from crying, and among the other people whose cheeks and mouths were even more red and swollen, it looked somewhat comical. Qin Xiao was a professional in acting. When she saw her elder, she immediately kneeled down and greeted him respectfully. Kneeling was never a valuable thing to her. Looking at this situation, she had to make sure that she didn''t get beaten up. Mother Shang was so angry that her face turned green. However, when she saw how pitiful Qin Shijiu was acting, she didn''t know how to vent her anger. She could only look at the merchant''s longevity kiosk.


    Shang Shou Ting didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked calmly, "Sanlang, what happened just now?"


    "Just now ¡ª just now, father ¡ª" Shang San Cai hesitated as he did not know how he should explain himself to Qin Xiao. Originally, conflicts between little women didn''t hurt Da Ya, but in order to satisfy the Ni family, father would not care about his concubine.


    "Uncle, you have to avenge me! This slut, this little slut, she publicly insulted and defiled her, and even injured her. " As he spoke, he pointed to his own mouth. While everyone was gloating, they covered their mouths and snickered. This honor was truly unique.


    "The moment I entered the room, there was already a storm going on." His mother looked much older than her age, with high cheekbones. She sucked in the powder, and her face was a match for Qin Xiao. The wrinkles on her forehead were very deep, yet they were also very neat and orderly. This'' Blessed Zun Rong ''also looked at Qin Liuyun anxiously. He didn''t know if he would turn into her ghostly appearance when he grew old. It was no wonder that Shang Shouting would accept concubines! But if he became like this, what if little Momo wanted to marry another woman? Could she accept it? Will you torture us like other people?


    "Mother, you misunderstand. Nana isn''t like this ¡ª"


    She was not in favor of annulling the engagement. After all, she was her own niece. Compared to the profit at the merchant''s pavilion, she would not be able to bear it no matter what. Now that her family had been revived, her own son had already become a wife and three concubines. No matter what, he wouldn''t let her be wronged by being a concubine. "He had been asking around everywhere to find a good place for her, and now that he had just passed by her house, he was looking down on her. That was, he was looking down on himself from the very start." "A useless trash!" The merchant mother knew that her youngest son wasn''t on good terms with his wives. She didn''t know what ability this young girl, who had just arrived but wasn''t very pretty, had to be able to enchant her foolish son to such an extent. "After all, the Wen Family is not a small family, why is her daughter so mischievous?" Even though he understood how domineering and tyrannical Ni Ni was, the wounds on his face could never be fake. This girl hadn''t even touched her parents'' fingers, yet today, she had suffered such a huge defeat. If she wasn''t satisfied, then it would be hard to protect her from the storm. The relationship between the two families had only just been restored, they couldn''t let a little girl like her bring any losses to their family.


    "Mother''s lesson is right, it''s all Xiao Rou''s fault. The next time Miss Biao wants to hit Xiao Rou, Xiao Rou will definitely not dodge. It''s all her fault for making her fall. Xiao Rou can let Mother punish her." As long as my cousin does not anger the Shang family, Xiao Rou will have no complaints about how they will punish Xiao Rou. " How could Qin Xiao not know what they were thinking in their hearts? Her words were like a general army. If the Shang family insisted on punishing her, it would instead appear to be unkind.


    "Cut the crap!" Ni Ni jumped up, pointed at her, and cursed, "Who fell down? Who fell? Auntie, she was the one who pushed me down. Not only did she push me down, she even pinched my face while riding on top of me. You see, she pinched me. " Then, he licked his face to let his mother see. Even an intelligent person would be able to tell that it wasn''t a fall, so no matter how much you tried to argue, it was useless. Not only did she pinch my face, she also allowed this servant to commit violence, seriously injuring Ninny''s bodyguard! If it wasn''t for the bodyguards blocking me, the master and servant duo would have beaten me to death. "


    Shang''s mother looked at the man standing behind her. His face was pale without a trace of blood, but his body was still trembling. His condition was indeed not very good. Now that she saw what his niece had said, it was not empty. "I really did not expect that the daughter of the Wen family would become such a demon!" Bastard! "You actually dare to use your husband''s favor to make people look down on you, even servants to commit murder. If you don''t teach the Shang family a lesson, don''t ruin it in your hands!" The more the mother said, the louder her voice became. She slapped the table and shouted, as if she was performing a play, "Servants, punish this girl who doesn''t know the rules!"


    Compared to Shang Sancai''s helplessness, Qin Xiao felt very bored. He also followed the script and cooperated, "Please forgive me, mother. Before you start the torture, allow Xiao Rou to tell you the truth."


    "Report what?" With the evidence in front of him, he still dared to quibble? This was simply an increase in crime! Butler, what are you standing there for? First, hit the 40 boards, destroying her prestige. "


    "Mother, you mustn''t! "Nana already has a patient, and her body is weak. She absolutely cannot be punished again!" Only now did Shang Sanniang become anxious. Cui Baozhu kneeled down and begged for mercy. This little cousin of hers, every time she came here, she would not be able to do anything about it. She never would have thought that she would meet her nemesis today. Even his little cousin, Jin, had to provoke someone. It was inevitable that someone would provoke him in the future. It seemed like it was necessary to show her some respect today.


    Little Chaotic Qin''s face was pale gold, and his stomach was covered with injuries. Earlier, he had been completely exhausted and constantly injured, but now he was on his knees, looking extremely weak and pitiful. The merchant''s mother also did not want to cause any deaths. Looking at the Jing Jiu who still acted as if nothing had happened, he said angrily, "Your young lady doesn''t know anything, and you don''t know anything either? How do you serve people in the Wen Family? I don''t care how fierce you are in the Shang family, you don''t even have the right to hurt people in the Shang family! "Someone, come!"


    "Aiya, spare me!" When Jing Jiu saw that Qin Xiaozui knew how to act, he couldn''t stay idle himself. He immediately fell to the ground and cried so hard that his lungs almost burst out into tears, "My lady''s body is weak, and she''s suffering from a serious illness. If you want to hit her, you have to bear it all with Bodhi. Please don''t hit my lady!" Jing Jiu was crying so hard that those who heard him feel hurt and those who saw him shed tears. Qin Xiaolian lowered his head and snickered. When people saw her shoulders shaking, they could only say that she was crying. When the servant saw that someone on the roof between the girl and the young master had ripped off the roof tiles to injure them, and that the man had ill intentions, and that the girl''s lover''s bodyguard had flown down with the girl, she thought that it was the husband and wife robbing them of their crimes, so she made a move against the lady''s bodyguard. At that time, I was just anxious to protect my master. I really didn''t know that it was because of the love between my lady cousin and his lover! " No matter how mischievous he was, he shouldn''t be so intimate with this man. And he even went to the house to tear apart the roof; was this the duty of a girl with a clean background? It seemed that his little sister had really gotten used to this child in the past few years.


    "This servant has trained in martial arts since young to protect the safety of my family''s young lady. My family''s young lady has a weak body, a kind heart, the softest heart, and the weakest personality. She has always been protected by Bo Qi. If this servant were to know that it was the young mistress and her lover who were intimate on the roof, even if I were to be beaten to death by the young lady''s lover, I would definitely not dare to do anything to them! "


    "Who is this person?" The booth that had been silent all this while finally opened its mouth and pointed at the man in black.


    The man''s demeanor was neither servile nor overbearing. He cupped his fists and said, "My surname is Li and my name is Jia Wen. I will protect Mother Ni''s safety."


    As soon as his words fell, both Qin Xiao and Jing Jiu were shocked. They never thought that the famous Little White Dragon Xiaoxian would fall to such a state. He never thought that he would be able to protect his wife and daughter in a merchant house like Ni''s!


    "Y-y-you''re actually that little white dragon?" Jing Jiu pointed at him and asked incredulously.


    "Don''t mention the nickname." Li Jiaven waved his hand as if he was unwilling to mention this name.


    Jing Jiu quickly entered the scene and continued to cry, "This little one really doesn''t know that Your Excellency is the famous and famous little white dragon in the martial arts world that has attracted countless women''s attention, offending Hero Li and begging for forgiveness! I just beg Great Hero Li to let go of my Miss Li. I will definitely forget about you and Miss Biao being on the roof and will definitely not bring it up again. "


    "You!" Seeing Jing Jiu''s teary face, Li Jiu Wen was so angry that he could only say one word.